^ . i . ^*1 \ /- ■i n-> ( v; ■X 4 ; H ■ ; / ^ A COLLECTiON O F ConleilSong of &c. VoL. II. a> 0 & 0 a> Q) 0 0) G 0 CD O' u Q It a o Q 0 G O a a> G1 COLLECTION 0 F Conftitions of ifaitl), Catechisms, Directories, Books of Discipline, Of publick Authority in the Church of Scotland: Together with All the Of which are Standing Rules concerning the Doctrine, Worship, Go¬ vernment and Discipline of the CHURCH of J’COr- LJNTX © V O L* II. EDINBVRGH, Printed by ] a m f, s W a t s o n His Majefty’s Printer. M D c c X xiu ,o © 0 © © 0 © © 0 © © © © 0 © © 0 © In o [ © © [ © © 0 © o ,0 1© © 0 © © 0 o © 0 © r \ V •• * • V r' P'S . I. V'-^i A: A' [ ] This volume, which contains the Con- feflions of Faith, Catecliifms, Directo¬ ries, .Books of Difcipline, ap¬ proved and ufed by the Church of Scotland^ from the Reformation to the Year 1638, having fwelied to a greater Bulk than was expected, that which was dehgned for a Preface to it, is left to the third Volume. CONTENTS O F T H E Second Volume. I. HR ConfeJJion of Fmth^ ufed in the Englifli Congregation at Ge¬ neva, received and approved by the Church of Scotland, in the Begin'- ningof the Reformation. Page 3. This is according to a Copy printed 1600. compared mihihs Qeneua Edition, 1558. * 3 II. T/;tf [ ] IL The Confe[Jion of the Faith and Do- Brine ^ helevit and profejfit be the Protejlantis of Scotland^ P. T 3. The Eiiglijh is printed according to the Copy which is in Sir John Skene’^s Edition or the A^ts of Pariiament compared with many other Editions, particularly, with that ' in the Aits of Parliament printed in the Saxon^ Cha-^ raitei* ; from which it differs oply in the %iiabication of fome Words. The Latin is according fo Leckfrevikts Impreffion 1572. It wa) done by Mv.Vatrkk Adamjart at the Deilre of the ^Kirk, and is a much better Verlion than that which is in the Syntagma Confcjjionum. The Scriptures are according to Tvidal\ midCoverdale'^ Ver- ^ ilion of the Bible, which was commonly ufed by the Pro- ’ tenants in Brlt^kt at the Reformatiohv |II. ^ general Confejjion of trew Chrl- Jhan Faith and Religion^ according to God IS IVord and ABs of Parlia¬ ment^ fiihfcribithe the Kin£s Maje- fly and his Houjhald^ &c, P. 103. This is printed according to an old Manufeript, copv pared with a great many Copies, particularly, that which IS in the Graduation Book of the Univtrlity of Edinburgby written 1585, The original Parchment, in Sir John MaxmlofVoilocK'i H' nds, iiibicriSed at Holy-rood-honje^ the 2S of' F^.-kaary. i'5eV. by the King, Hupjhy^ the Chancellor and about 95 other Perfons : And with Copy^ p - iikcd by Kobsrt Waldgrave^ 15S1. The Atts cf Affembly prefixed to ito are nri. ted from the Mann- f?ript of Aitemyy^ The Kii|g’s Prociamatjon is in all the old Eviiuoas. ‘ . IV. n t J IV. A general Band made for Mam^- tenance of the trew and Chriflian ingj dec. P. 10 8. This is printed from an old Manufeript, compared with ieverai Copies, particularly, with the original Parchment, which is in the Library of the Univerfity of Glafgow-, fubferibed by the King, and divers of the Eftates. V. fhe national Covenant y or the ge-> neral ConfeJJion of Faith of the Ktrk r?/Scotland, &c. as it was fuhfcri’^ -hedy 1638 and P. 120. This is printed from a Parchment fubferibed by a great many Hands, compared with two or three others of the fame Kind. The latter Part of it is carefully compared with the A^s of Parliament. See the Note f Pag, 125. The A6ts of Affembly prefixed to it, are in the printed Atls of Affembly. VI. GaUin's Catechlfm, • P. 139. According to a Copy printed idoo. with the Pfalm Book and Book of Common Order, compared with two other Copies, and with the French and Latin Cate- ehilrni of the French Church, VII. n^e C ]' VII. The Palatine Catech'ifm, &c. P. 273. According to the Copy authorized by the King’s Ma- jefty? for the Ufe of Scotland-, printed by Robert Wald-f grave., 1591. It is a difTereiit Tranfiation from that which was printed hy Andro Hart., 1615. which like- wife wants Bijlingius^s Arguments and Ules. The Scrip¬ tures are corrected by S}lbiirgiush Edition of it in Greek and Latin., printed at Heidelberg 1^77. and by a very good Copy of Fareiis’s Commentary upon it. VIIL Catechlfm, P. According to a Copy printed 1641. compared with that Vrhich was printed at Edinburgh by Robert Waldgrave, The Afts prefiKed^ to it are in the Kirk Regifter. The laft of the Three is on the Title Page of Waldgravc’s Edi- tiou, ' i <* IX. Summula Catechifmh P. 378. This is the little Catechifm which has always been taught in the Grammar Schools of Scotland. It is faid to be compofed by Mr. Andrew Simpfon, the Author of the LAtin Rudiments, which begins, ^um literarum conjide-. ratio., who was Mafier of the Grammar School at Perthi before and in the Time of the Reformation ; and after- i^vard was the f rft Proteliant Minifter ofVimibar. Xp TheBook of commonOrder. P.383. Printed according to the Edition i6co. compared with feveral other Editions, particularly, with that of Geneva 1558. The Differences are marked on the Foot-margin. This Edition is divided into Chapters. . . . ' ' Xr The > ‘•r ■ ' ' p •• [ ] XI. The firfi Book of DifcipUne. This Edition is according to that which was printed 1621. and is faid to have been publifhed by Mr. Vavid Caldemood, The typographical Errors are corrected; feme Words which ^ probably have been omitted by the Printer, are fupplied from other Copies, but they are printed in the Saxon Character ; and a few various Read¬ ings are printed on the Foot-margin, with fome other Remarks. In this Edition the Book is divided into Chapters, and the Paragraphs are numbred. XII. Ane fchorte Somme of the Bmk of DifcipUney for the InfiruBion of Mi-^ mjlers and Reidaris m thatr Of^ P. 60%. The Publifhers are uncertain whether this was ever printed before or not, or whether it had the public k Au¬ thority of the Church : But finding it w^ritteii in an o!d Hand, in a Book, with fome old Acts of Afl'embly, they ^ave prefumed to caufe print it in this ColIeSion. XIII- The Forme and Or dome of the Ele- B ’ton and AdmtJJion of the Stipertn^^ tendent : Which may ferve in the EleBioun of all uther Mmifiers, This is printed according to Robert Leckpremh?s Edition 1569. It differs little from the ordinary Conies that are printed with the old Pialms, but in the Manner of fpel- (ing of Words. XIV. ne [ ] XIV. ^he EleBioun of Eldaris and Deaconis in the Church of Edin- P. 6^6. It is uncertain when this was written; but it is in the Manufcript of Knoxes Hiflory, which is in the College Library of Qlafgow-, and is printed by Robert Leckpreviky 1569. according to which this Edition is printed. It is approved by the General Aflembly, April isS2, Self, 12. jntheieWord^ Concerning ane general Order of AmiJJim to the Office of Eldaris^ referris it to the Order uft at Edin- burghj qnhUk we approve, XV. The Ordoure and DoBrme of the General Fafl, P. 643* This is printed from an old Scots Copy, and differs from the common Editions with the old Pfalms, in few Things except the fpelling of Words. The Afts of Adem-. bly about Falling, that ai'e printed at the End of this Treatile, are taken from the manufcript Aris of Affera' bly. XVI. The Ordoure of Rxcommumca- t'ion and of 'pubhB Repentance^ 8cc, This is printed from Leckprevik'^i Edition 1^69. com-* pared with feveral ether Editions. See the Note in Page 705. The Aris of Adembly printed at the End of this Peek, are from the manufcript* ASs of Aliembly. This Edition is divided into Chapters, XVII. The C ] XVII. Tl'je fecond Buik of Dlfci-- plmc, P. 7)7. This is printed according to the manufcript Ads of Af- fembly, leverai Copies were compared : The Publiihcrs had iikewile the Ofe a Copy troin Mr. Robert Wodrow Minifter at Eajtivood, written in an old Hand. Tnis Edi- tiaii is alfo compared with all the printed Cqpies of this Book, namely that which was printed 1621. which a- grees almod in every Word with the Copy in Calderwood^s Hiftory, and that printed at London 1642. the Copy in Spotfwoodh Hillory, and that printed in oUand 1682. which is faid to be exactly according to the old Co¬ py in the Presbytery-book ofHaddingtom, The various Readings are on the Margin. XVIII. ConfeJJio f)del Redefine Scoti^ can^e. P. 8 1 1. This is a Tranflation of the national Covenant as it was fubferibed 1581. publiihed at that Time^ but it came not to the Pnblidiers Hands, till after the Englifh was printed: It is therefore put here at the End of this Volume, that it may be preferved. It is faid to he done by Mr. John Craig-} who wrote the Englijh.} which was firft fubferibed by the King, the whole Council, and the Court. It is a much better Veriion than that wliich is in the Syntagma Confejfionwn, AD- C ] ADVERTISEMENT. The third Volume will contain the Weftminfier Directory for the pub- lick Worihip of God. All the Ads of Af- fembly from the Reformation 1560. to the Year 1722. relating to the feveral Heads of the Diredory for publick Worfhip; with all the Ads concerning Dodrine. The Pro- pofitions concerning Church Government. The Proceedings of the General Affembly about the Policy of the Church: All the Ads of AfTembly from i5(>o to 1722. con¬ cerning the Government of the Church; the Office, Power and Duty of the feveral Officers of the Church ; and concerning the Conllitution, Poiver, and Duty of the Ju¬ dicatures of the Church, with the Method and Forms of their Proceeding ; and ail the Ads againftProfanenefs, (jc. All the Ads of Parliament concerning Religion and the Church, and againft Vice and Profanenefs, An Appendix containing feveral Trads con¬ cerning cerning Ecclefiaftical Affairs. With a Pre¬ face containing an hiftorical Vindication of the Reformation in Scotland : The Agreeable^ nefs of the prefent publick Worfliip of the Church of Scotland with that which was ufed in Time of the Reformation, and after it, till the Impofition of the Articles of Terth and the Service-book. A Defence of the Claufe of the Claim of Right, T^hatSQox\mA was reformed from Popery hy Presbyters \ (hewing that Prelacy was never allowed as a (landing Office in the Church by any law¬ ful Affembly, but that it hath been a great and infiipportahle Griemnce and Trouble to the Nation : With fome Remarks on the occafional Paper^ intituled, A Defence of the Scripture as the only Standard of Faiths in anfwer to a Preface, The Publifliers were informed, that the very ufeful little Treatife, intituled, A brief Sum of Chriftian DoPlrine contained in the holy Scripture j and holden forth in the Con- fejjion of Faith and Catechifms, agreed upon by the Affembly of Divines at Weft- minfter, and received by the General Affem- hly of the Kirk 0/ Scotland ; with the practi¬ cal Ufe thereof was written by Mr. David fDickfon^ when he was Profeifor ofDivini- ty in the Univerfity of Glafgow^ and that it never had tne pubiick Approbation of the Affembly of the Church; only fome by Miftake referring the Words, j^greed upon ly the j^JJemblj^ S^c, to the brief Smn of Chriftidn Bo^rine^ which ought to be re¬ ferred to the ConfeJJion of Faith and Ca- techifmsj caufed print it in Holland^ with the Confeflion of Faith, Catechifms, (jc, and fince that Time it has been frequently prkited with them, as having an equal Au¬ thority : And therefore they did not caufe print it in the firff Volume, which fome have very loudly complained of. But if they’ll be pleafed to communicate any Document of its having been compofed by the AfTem-* by of Divines oxWePminftert or that it was ever approved by the Affembly of the Church of Scotland^ it lhall be printed in the third Volume. y .4 f ■ r * ■■■ 7 ■^-i -i" t» i:<. V.^ ■ ', •s^'?’. SI ■ ^\*;.'t^' - i'4: 'n*f.:' . . ^ Ji' - ■ - . . ■ ik\ - f r THE Cottfefftott of ifaitl), Ufed in the EngliJJj Congregation A T GENEVA; ' Received and Approved by the Church of Scotland, In the Beginning of the REFORMATION. I C o R. iii II. Amther foundacim can no man laye then it that is layde, whych is Jefus Chrift. E D 1 N B V \ G H, Printed by James Watson, His Majefty’s Printer. M D C C X X. X 'r w lA i xic -* ' j ^ ■,'4 -i/*," ;:: r XRi r s *'' • ' V ; K \ ’■ ■> T" - ^ '’V ’*, r;.J .; j t>-^;0',:,'l *, 'x ' . . . Y ■..'.) ■...-.J • .. L';'.-; 3'^ \ ^ •*% ^ ^ t * 4 i I * ■ _,; ..J5 5 .1. lO '•■■['; ’ G .:i (il Tjr r ^ / ! i il *■ .' .'i' .J.^lV,» 'j ’ 1 c; i f .Tl /ro../ i x'f j-’. i\V '.'“ ..V' j i-v- V> '■ . .'.,^ T ^:'i>.>. e's. / •K • i ,i; i' J': ^ A a •' ■ .zctr.hl o ^ c 3 I-; .-. I »• y •* -x- - - \< 3 Confession of Faith, r Ufed in the Rngltjh Congregation at G E N R E A : Received and Ap¬ proved by the Church oi SCOT-- LAND^ &c. I. ; Believe and confefTe * my ^ I’ciieve T 1 1 • in God the Lord O o D eternal, in- Father ai- finite, unmeafurable, in- mighty, comprehenfible andinvi- fible ‘‘j one in fubftance " audEaith, and three in perfons, Fa¬ ther, Sonne and holie Ghofte ^ : who by his Almightie poWer and wifedomc ' hath not onlie of nothing created Heaven, Earth, and all thinges therein centeined 'j and Man after his owne image *, that hee might in him bee glori- A ^ fied ° Cer,. 17. I. Pfal. 63, l. 8c S®. 2. & r 3 9. I — I 6. I T/Vb. I. I 7. ' 6. 4. Ef>h\ 4. 6. <1 Gen. t. 26. Mat. 3,16,17 6c iS, 19. 1 Jahn J. 7. * Heb. 1. 2. Prov. 8. 22-30. f Cen. 1. I. jer. 32, J6. Ffel, 3i. 6, 7. g G’«,v, I. 2. Who when the fulnelTe of time was come was conceived by the power of the holie Ghofte, borne of the Vir- . gine Marie, according to the flelh and preached ** Prax'. 16.4. Jahnij.X. t Car. €, 20. > Ivlat. 6. 26-~31. LukfXi. 24-- 30. I Tet. 5.7. Ihil. 4. 6. Eph. 1 . 1 1 . 1 I. ’ Mat. 1.21. MSls 4. 12. 7 Tim. I. ij. Johnt. Phil. 2. 6, 7. I 7 1'm. 3.16. ijahns. 20. \or/i.9.s. * Hffe. 2. 14, 16, 17. Phil. 2.7,9. % Tet. z. 22. 1 John 3.5. •* 'Ppm. 8, |i, Sic. I John 2, 1, ' Cm. 3. Tlaw. y. 16, 17, il. Eph. 2. 3. Gal. 3. 10, 13. f 4. 12. 1 Pet. 2. 6. Ifa. 2%. 16. Kpm. p. 3 3. 8 John I. I, 2. Ueb.i.s. "Epne. I. 4. P/al. 2. 7. ^ Gal. 3. 26. 'Ppm. 8. 14. John 1. 12. Eph. I. J. ‘ Gal. 4.4. 1.2,3. Miff 2. 22. k Jfu. 7. 14. I. 31, 3>. Rom. 1. J. The ConfeJJion of Faith ^ 8cc, f preached in earth the Gofpel of Salvation till at length, by tyrannic ©f the Priefts, he was guitlelTe condemned under Pontius suffered Pilate, then Prelident of Jurie, and mofte under flanderouflie hanged on the Crolfe be- was cruel’ tweene two thieves, as a notorious tref- fied, palTer where taking upon him the pu- nifhment of our hnnes, hee delivered us from the curfe of the law “• And for as much as he, being onlie God, could not feele death, neither being onlie man, could overcome death, hee Dead and joyned both together, and fuffered his hu- bmicd, manitie to bee puniflied with mofte cruell .death “, feeling in himfelfe the anger and fevere judgement of God, even as if hee hc de- had beenein thee^trearae torments of hell, feended and therefore cryed with a loude voyce, ' * My God, my God, Why haft, thouforfaken mee I , Thus of his free mercie, without com- pullion, he offered up himfelf as the onlie Sacrifice to purge the finnes of all the world fo that all other facriftces for ftnne are blafphemous, and derogate from the fufficiencie hereof. The which death, albeit it did, fuffi(- cientlie reconcile us to God \ yet the A 3 Seri- * \o. 36. Htb. I. 2. “ y^bn 7. 32. and 11. 47, 4S, 53. and 12. 10, II, 42, Mat. 12. J4. and 27. Luke 23. Mark^lS- y»hn 18. and 19. " Qal. 3. 13. Z/a. 53. 6,8,10. ® 2. 24. I Prt. 2. 24. l[a. P fyd. 22. T. Mm, 27. 46, ^ Z/a. 53. Etb. 9. 12, 14,255 26, 28. and 10. 10, 12, 14. #> lo. I John 1. 7. ^ Col. I. 30, 6 Tloc Confejfion of Faith ^ 8cc, Scriptures doe commCnIie attribute out .The third regeneration to his refurreCtion * : for as againe from the grave the third fiom day he conquered death even fo the Death, vi(5torie ot our Faith ftandeth'in his refur- redtion, and therefore without the one we Cannot feele the benefite cf the other : For as by death fume was taken away, fo our righteoufnelie was reftored by his Tefurrection - And becaufe he W'ould accomplifh all things, and take pofieffion for us in his Heaicend- kingdcme he afeended into Heaven to Heaven Enlarge that fame kingdcme by the aboun- dant power of his Spirite by whom ■wee are mcft alfured cf his continuall in- terceflion^towardes God the Father for ms And although hee be in Heaven, "as touching his corporalJ prefence where And the Father hath now fet him at his right ^ hande % committing unto him the admi- Hand of uiftration of all thinges, as well in Hea^- Fa^hc^Ai- above, as in the earth beneath yet mighty, is hee prefent with us his members, even to the ende of the W'orld \ in preferving and governing us with his effedual power and ^ Row, 6, 4J. I P(t. I. j. * Mat. IZ, 10.40. I for. ^5- 4- “ Ofee 13. 14. I for. IJ. 26, ii, i6, S7. ! «■ Rom. 4. 25. * 4. to. John 1 3, , 3 . Heh. 4. zo. y Markin, jsi. Lukf 24. JI-; t. JI. ^ * Ln!\e 24. 49. John T4. 1 6, 1 7-, 26. I. 4. and 2., 4. “ Rom, 8. 34. Heb. 7. 25. and 9. 24. I John 2.1. ^ 3-21. ' Col. 3. I. Row. 8.34. I, 3 . and lo. II. and 12.2. Eph. I. 2p, 21,22. Phil, z. 9. Cel. 2. 10. • Mat, ZS, 20, The Co^fefflon of Faith ^ 5cc. > and grace. Who •( when all thinges are fulfilled which Gcd hath fpoken by the mouth of all his Prophets, fince the world beganne ^ ) \\ ill come in the fame vifible Frora forme in the which hee afccnded with an unfpeakeable Majeflie, power and com- come to panie, to feparate the lambes from the judge the goates, the ele^t trem the reprobate ; fo tTc^cid. that none, whether he be alive then, or dead beforei fhall efcape his judgement . III. - r Orepver, I believe and cpnfefTe tbe i believe holy Ghofte, God equal with the M Father and the Sonne, who regenerateth and fandtifieth us, ruleth and.guideth us . into all trueth perfwadiiig us mode af- .furedlie in our confciences, that w e arc the children of God, brethren to Jefus ..Chrift, and fellow-heires with him of life jeverlafiing ' Yet notwithflanding it is net fufficient to believe that God is Omnipotent and Pinercifull, that Chrift hath made fatisfa- ^tion, or that the holy Ghohe hath this • pow er and effeft, except w'e do apply the fame benefits to our felves % who are Gods eleci A 4 I V. I * iJBi 3. 21. * 1 . IT. Mat. 25. 31 --46. ^ Mat. 25.31--46. ’ Mat. 2^. 30,31. .ylBs 10. 42. and 17 31. I C'!r. IS. 51, sz. iThiff. 16,17. z'lhejT. I. 7-~io. ■ i Tim. 4. I, 8. in. » jlMf. 3. 16,17, 7. iP4> Fhil.3.'l6. Ctl- 2. 19, 4 z.4X,p^c. and4. j2,&c. Ftm. 12. 4, &c. 1 Cor. XzCbafttr. 4. 7, II, 12. * Aow. J4, ar»«;2,i9 ^ %om, 9. 21, 22. / e 'Rom. 9. 23. Efh. I, 4, Si <» II, 12. *• Rom. 8. 30. Eph. s. 26, 27. ‘ Mat. IS. 17, I Cor, 13. 9. A/ar. 28. 19, 20. Ip, 14, 17, 16. 3 1, and 24. 27. Eph. 2.20. John 10.16. zTim. 3. 1 s,l6. ^ 2 Pet. 1. 10, 21. John 20. 31. 2 Tim. 3. if, U, 17. The ConfeJJion of Faithy See, p degrees of men to reade and underftand " : For withont this word neither Church, •Councell or Decree can eftablifh any point touching falv^ation The fecond is the holy Sacraments, to wit, of Baptifme and the Lords Supper, which Sacraments ChrifI: hath left unto us, as holy fignes and feales of Geds pro- mifes For as by Baptifme once recei¬ ved, is (ignified, that we ( as well infants, ^s others of age and discretion ) being llrangers from God by originall linne, arc received into his familie and congrega¬ tion ; with full aifurance that although this roote of finne lie hid in us, yet to the eled it fhall not bee imputed ' ; So the Supper declareth that God, as a mofte provident Father, doth not only feed our bodies, but alfo fpirituallie nourilh our foules with the graces and benefites of Jefus Chrift ; which the Scripture calleth eating of his flefh, and drinking of hi? blood *. Neither mull we in the admini- llration of thefe Sacraments follow mans phantafie, but as Chrift himfclfe hath or- deined, fo muft they be miniftred, and by fuch as by ordinarie vocation are there¬ unto called * : Therefore whofoever re- ferveth “ Deut. 6. 6, 7. Jof. 1.8. Tfal, 78. 5. John j. 19- ° Mat. I j. 3, 6, s. and 22. 25. f-fh. J. 17, P Mat. 28. 19. aad a(S. 26*'|o. 7.m, 4. II. 1 'Korn. 6. 3,4, j. Ga/. 3. 27, Col. 2. II, 12. Tit. i. S. * 'Kom. 4. TfaL. 32. I, 2. * t Cor. lt..Zl—Z9.John iZ. * Deut, 12. 32. '^ohn I. }3. f Cor, 4. I. JO See, -ifen'eth and worfhippeth thefe Sacraments, ,or contrariwife contemnech them in time ^nd place, procureth to himfelfe damna¬ tion. The third marke of this Church is Ec- .clcliaftical difcipline, which ftandeth in admonition and corredion of faults “ ; the final end whereof is excommunication, by the cenfent of the Church determined, ii the effender be obflinate And befides this Ecclefiaftical difcipline, I acknowledge to the Church a politikc Magiftrate, who miniftreth to every man juflice, defending the good, and punifhing the eviU/to “vv horn we muft render honour and obedience in all things *, which are not contrary-to the word of God ^ i And a;s Mefes *, Ezechias *, jofias and other-' ^Godlie Rulers purged the -Churclvof God from faperftition and ido- latrie : jSo the defence of Chrifts Church apperteineth'to the Chfifiian Magiftrates, againft all idolaters and heretikes, as Pa- -piftes, Anabaptiftes, with fuch like llmmes of Antichrift i to roote out all dedrine of devils artd men, as the Malle, Purgatorie, Limbus Patmnt^ prayers to Saints and for the dead, Free-will, diftinction of meates, apparrell and dayes, vowes of fingle life, pre- • Mat, 18 IS-.22. LHheir.i, 4. Lev. 15. 17. Lcclus ip. ij--* 17. I. Car. * T{o>7k 13, t-.y. Wife!.- 6. Tit. j. I. 1 £ci. 2. 13, 14. V 4* Jp. and 5. 29. * Exod. 32, * 2 KiPgt 13 4. 2 Chron. 29, Sa and 3T. Chapters. ^ i 2J. 3 — 2;. 2 Cfiren. J4- II The ConfeJJlon of Faith^ See. prefence at idole-fervice, mans merites, Vv'ith fuch like Which drawous from the focietie of Chriftes Church, whereinitand^ ethonelie remidion offinnes, purenafed by The fore- Chrifts blood to all them that believe, whether they be Jewes or Gentiles ; and lead us to vain coi-fidence in creatures, and trulllnour own imaginations. ThepuaiOi- ment whereof, although God oftentimes diferreth in this life \ yet after the gene- rail refurredion, when our foules and bo- The refur- dies fliallrife again to imraortalitie^^, they fhall be damned to unquencheable fire® . ' And then wee, who have forfaken all mens wfifedom to cleave unto Chrift, fhall heare the joyfull voyce, Come yee blefied of my Father, inherite ye the kingdome pre¬ pared for you from the beginning of the world \ and fo fhall goe triumphing with him in bodie and foule, to remain ever- And life laftinglic in glorie', wfiiere wee fhall fee everiaft- G o D face to face, and fhall no more need one to inftruci: another ; for we fhall all know him, from the highefl to the lowefi: ^ To • 2 Tl.’W. 4. 2, J,4. Col. 2, t, 16 — 2?. Mat, 15. i--p Ifa, 29. 13. H^l^. s. 12, 14, 25,25, 28. and 10. 10,12,14. ^Bslo.is. l John 2. 6, Gai.^.i. Coi.z.?,, T6--23. Rom. I4. I r//» 4, i--g. 19. lo, 1 1, 12. r for. 7.2,9. iCor.S. iror. 10.25. 2 Cor. 6. 16, 17. Luke Tj. z}. Rffw. 3 . 19--29. J Cor. 3,11. Cal, 4 9, lo. ^ /fa. 33. 24. Mat. 18. ig. j Jokmo.zi. iCor.s.ts. i. j i5. and to, ir, 12. Eph 2. rr,&c. 2 Pet. 2. Jitde. Rom. 9. 22. ^■-^<3^24.15. I Cor. 15. 12, &c. [hll. 3,11,21. I / hejj’. 4. 1 3 , ficc. g 2 Thefp. j. 7, 8, 9. and 2. 12. Ifa. 30.27. John 3. 3 6. and 5. 28, 29. Afar. 25 30, 41, 46, A/rtt. 25- 21, 23, 34, 46. ‘ I The/I’ 4. 16, 17. and s. 9, roo John 5. 29, If a. z6. 19. I' I Cor. 13, 12. r John 3. z, Jir, il. Ileb.t.ii. I z Tloe ConfeJJion of Faith^ See, To whom with the Father and the holy Ghohe, be all praife, honour and glory, now and ever. So bee it. T H E THE CONFESSION OF THE' ’ Faith and Doftrine, Belevit and profeflit: be the Protest ANTIS of Exhibitit to the Eftaitis of the fame in Par¬ liament, and be their publick Votis au- thorifit, as a Dodrine groundit upon the infallibil Worde of God, Aug. 1^60. And afterwards ftablifhed and publicklie con¬ firmed be fundrie Ads of Parliaments, and | of lawful General Aflemblies. C ONFESSIO FIDEI & DOCTRINy£ Per Ecclesiam Reformatam Regni S C O T 1 M profelfae, Exhihita ordinihus Regni ejufdem in pubficis Pcir- liamentiy ut vocanty Comitiisy ^ eorum com-" muni confenfu approbata, uti certijjimis funda¬ ment is njerbi Dei innixa^ confentaneay 156a; deinde in conventu ordinum.y lege confirmata & ftabilitay 15 67. Juxta exemplar A.Vid.vtsi'poliimpreJJ urn y E D I X B V \G H, Printed by James Watson, His Majefty’s Printer. ~~M D C CXX. ^ Robertus Lekprevik Typographus ChriHiano Ledori. S. LIBELLUS hie chrifl'.anx fidei confefjjonem con^ tinem, ante annos undecim regni ordinibus^ &(ut vulgo dicunt') Parliamento thlatus^ ac omnium ml- Jenfione receptuc^ primum a nobis vulgari lingua typis ex-* cujus efi. Deinde cum latine ejfet redditus^ ne ext era nationes ignorarent quam fidei confejfiwnem Scotkanx ec- clefiix profitersntur, cuperemque quamprimum pralo nofiro fubjicere : JubJecuta Junt ejujmodi hoc in regno tragoedia, tantique tempefiatutn jiubdus rempublkam exagitarunfy prajertim pvfi fubJatum e medio nefaria & infidkfa nece, Illuflnjfimum proregem nofirum '^acobum Mora- via comitemy ( quo religiofilfime rempublicam admini- firante publkis comitiis hac conjeffio primum erat atjpro- bata) ut minirne integrum mihi fuerit perficere quod volebam. Nam & mihi varia fedes quarenda eranty neque prius refpirare datum efiy quam ampiifiyni recloris dr gymnafiarcharum hujus urbis totiufque academia be- neficentia me recrearit. NaElus itaque paululum hoc otii ( chriftiane leBor ) emifi hum libellumy cujus doEirina fundamemisy pii viri magno animorum confenfu nulkque dijfidiOy ecclefyas pajfim per Scotiam infiituunt. Ex eo fa-" die intelliges fic nobis cum optime informatis ecclefiis in veligione convenirCy ut a Chrifli doBrina & apofiokrum me pilum defleBamus. Sed quia hujus inflituti ratio me¬ lius ex fubjeBa epiflola elucejcetypluribus fuperfedeo. Tu qua es modefiia indufiriam noflra?n aqui confiiles -y Deoque ages gratiasy qui regnum hoc vindicarit a fuperflitione Romani Antichrifiiy & lucis fua radiis pro immenfa bo- nitate illufiraverit. Vale, Andreapoliww/iy^iw. 1572. The PREFACE. .The Eftaitis of Scotland Ordinesaccives RegniScO'^ •with the Inhabitants torum qui Chnllum of the fame profefland Chrifl Jefus his haly EvangeJ, to fheir na¬ tural Countrymen , and unto all uther re- almes profefland the fame Lord Jefm with them , wi(h Grace , Mercie and Peace fra profitenturyCateris Scotis, regnis item & nathnihui exteris eundem Chri- ftum Jefum profitenti- bus gratiamy mifencoY-‘ diam & pacem a Deo Patre Domini Chrilli, una cum jpirim ^ujittiay ac,reSio '^udkto. God the Father of our Lord ^efus Chrifl y with the Spirit of richteous Judgement, for Salvatioun. A NG have we ^ AMP RIDEM op-“ thrifted, dear I tabamusy Fratres Brethren , to i chartjflmiy ut ejus have notified f quam profitemuTy to the Warld the Sum of ^ ac propter quam that Doffrine quhilk we ignominia & periculis tuties profefle, and for the objeEli juimus doElrina: ra-“ quhilk we havefulleined tiOy fi fieri pi'Jfety orbi ter^ InfamieandDang^'sBot rarum dara exifleret. Sed if i6 The T R E F A C E. fik hes bene the Rage of is frit Sathana furor, nm Sathan againis us, and modo adverjus ms Jed ad^ aeainis Chriji Jefus his •verjus ipfum Jefum Chri- eternal Veritielatlicnow ftum, & aternam ejus m- a®'aine born amangft us, ^er hie renatarn 'veritciteTft, that to thisdaie naTime ut ad hum ufrue diem non hes been graunted unco licuerit, id quod unice op- MS to cleir our Confeien- tahamus,mjlram vobis hijee ces as maift gladlie we de rebus dilucid^ expikare \vald have done. For fententiam. Major enim, ut how we have been tof- arbitramur, Europe fit heirtofeir, the maift non igmrat quibus toto ju- part of Europe j as we periore anno frerimus atfif fuppofe,doisunderftand. Bi calamitatibus. Nun'^^ Butfeingthatofthein-' autem cum immenja Dei finit Gudnes of our God bonitate, ( qui jape premi, ( quha never fufferis his nunquam penitus opprimi afilickit utterlie to be fuos patitur ) tranquillitA- confoundit) abone Ex- tis, & lihertam nonnihiUh pcaation ^^ c have ob- luxerit, non potuimus nobis teined fum Reft and Li- temftrare quo minus hum bertic we culd not bot brevem, & dilucidam ede- fet furth this brefe and remus Confejfmem ejus d(t- plainc Confeffioun of ftk Brina qua nobis promu^gata Dodrine as is proponed frit, quamque nos & per- unto us, and as we be- fuajam habemus & propte- leeve and profelfe ; part- mur partim ut medteare- lie for Satisfadioun of murfratrummjirorumam- our Brethren quhaishar- mis, in quibus adhuc proy tis we nathing doubt, cuJdubio inharebantvefiigta have been and zit ar wlnerum, qua ex eorum, wounditbethedefpicht- qui nondum reBe hqut dt- ful rayling of ftk as zit dicerunt, fcurrilibus accepe- have not learned to fpeke rant ctnviths : partim ut The T R E P A C E. M'eil; And partlie for ■ftapping the mouthis of impudent blafphtmers, cjuha bauldlie damne that quhilk they haie noudier hdafd n-or zit uhderfludfe. Not that Ve judge that the can- ^red malice ot fik is abill to be cured be this our (impleconfeillon: na, ave litjaW that the fweet fa-* Voure of the evangel is and fal be deathe unto the fonnesof perditioun. Bot we have chief rcfped to our weak and infirme brethren, to quham we \Vald communicate the bottom of out , harte^, Iciil that they be trou- biled or carried awaic be diverfity of tumoris^ quhilk Sathan fpredis a- gainift us to the defeat¬ ing of this our maift god- lie interprize: Proteftand that gif onic man will note in this our confef- fioun onie Articklc or fentence repugnand to Gods halie word, that it wald pleis him of his gentlenefs and for chri- cs GbjiruereMm qni^ufdam impitdkkhr blafploemis, qni^ ■iptix wc. kudmuh nk^fhtis mfellexmm^ ka iopfidenter dumnare nm e- ~rtthefciim. Niqtie faHtefi id eofztcimttSy quod ahqumia fbre'jpvremuSy td iirvkv'rdta hac Hojifa^JimpU- ci riuda cbnfeffime fd^ nari pofjit ; dim nW ' ignoremus fud'V'em f- "dimrgeln odorem fiUdi' per- ditionh ktiferum ftditdijn: fed quod fratruni hifirmo- tum rationem iidieWddfn diiceremUs j cum qUibds fententiam nofivam. . teMt eic intimis animi pmetrafh bus pfolataniy commUniccMr dam e(fe putavimus i ne vi¬ delicet perturbaredtttr, aiit etiam auferrentur va'rio^ rum rumorum ventis, quos Sathan Adverfus nos exci- taraty ut ntfirum illtid fan-' Hum, ac pitim eluderet con- fiUum.. Denun'eiamm igi- tnr, otnnefque ddeo roga- mH^, fi quis aut caput all- quod, aut etiam fententiam cum fanHo Dei verbo pu- gnantem hicanimadverterit, ut pro fua humanitate, pr6- B quC’ i8 The T R EF A C E. flian charities fake to ad- monifh us of the fame in writing ,• and we upon our honoures and fideli- tie, be Gods grace do promife unto him fatif- fadioun fra the mouth of God, that is, fra his haly feriptures, cr elfe re¬ formation of that quhilk he fal prove to be amilfe- For God we take to re- corde in our confciences, that fra our hcartis we abhorre all fedis of he- reiie and all teachers of erronious dodrine : and that with all humilitie we imbrace the purity of Chnfis GofpelJ, quhilk Js the onelie fude of our fauls, and therefoir fa precious unto us,that we ar determined to fuffer the extremeft of wardlic dannger, rather than that we will Tuffer our felves to be defraudit of the fam. For heirof we ar maifl certainlie per- fwaditjthat quhafumever denieis Chrift Jefus,or is afehamit of him in the prefence of men, fal be que eo amove^ quo Chriflum^ Chrijlique gregem projequi^ tur, ms per liter as admo- neat : id qui fecerit, faur Be ei repromitt imm nos eh dem aut ex ore Dei, hoc eft, ex facra feriptura o- raculo fatisfaBuros ; aut quod feem a nobis diBupt demonfir aver it, emendatu- ros. Deum enim nofirorum conftlioYum confeium atte- Jiamur, quod ah omni pra- va hareji, atque adeo erro- nea ajfertionis authoribm a- nimo abhorremm quodcum fumma humilitate evange- lii Chrifli puritatem ainple- Bimur, qui tmiem eft no~ ftrorum animorum cihpn, atque ideo eo ufque earns, ut decreverimm omnia quae pojfunt humanitns evenire potim experiri, quam ut nos eo cibo jraudari patiamur. Perfuafiffmum enim id ha- bemm, quod quemeunque OrriHi puduerit, aut qui eum cor am hominibm nega- verity hunc ille coram Pa- tre, JanBifque ejm angelis negalit. Atque idea ejuf- dem Domini no fir i omni po¬ tent is Jefu Chriiii prafenti The T R E F A C E. denyit befoir the Father, ope jretiy in animo hahe- and betoir his haly An- mm in hitjm nofira fidei, gels. And thcrefoir be cujpn capita feqmmtur^con-’ theaffillanceof themich- fejjione perfeverare. tie fpirit of the fame our Lord Jefus Chrift, we firmelie purpofe to abide to the end in the confeffioun of this our faith, as be Artickles followis. B a I THE ,.T .-I J 'V V {•: VT) ^ ',. jfc, Ni%,» -- ^ 1 ''*,’ ; f'l •'■ioT'} ‘-'Awl A'i jSt'vbx ,•' ?0i " > i -,!:«/ 1 1 / J ■( * i X ^ t Jit \ fy * ».i a -iiO". .t . i. -'■'.'•'S ' •' ' lio:'-/! '■>■ i iv . -V-n b “ ' '■ • ! 10 1 ■ ■'’• ' '• '; ‘ '.. r: -■ r 's -■; 'Ic^ '■ ^sb' li: o:' -■'; H'j:,: r! ; o-.,; .fb ia- ^ -•' •y'i ZTx J'j:;, . 'ir.O vlbj--^ i*'-' ,.[:■: -HT-’O ' rit 'i :<■• :< k; .1 r« The CO N F E S S I O N dP'i 1 J Faith and Doc t R in, e, vie and Profeffit be the Pr(heJlHU~ Us of ^cotlanO,. &c. n fi r -j "L Cor. o . . X. £o>-. 3-’ : ^ Funrfaftientum aliud nemo Matth. 24. j 4, this' gLid tyrtin^s - of tte KJn^- - dor^ fal be predjed throughout the poteft ponere, prster id quod po- hai I vjarld., for a xuitnes wito all lltuiu eft: quod eft, Cliriftusje-- natioHS, and then fal the end L Of God. fE confea'e and acEnav/ledge ane only God, to whom on¬ ly we mu ft cleave, whom cnelie we miift ferve, whom onelie we muft worfliip, and in whom onelie we muft put our truft *. Who is Eternall, 1. Dc Deo» .Pnftemur atque. (dgmfcimti'i^ unl- enm DeMJiy cut Ifni adh/frera , tmijei'vne, q'Hem unwn cv-r lere deheamvii,^ in quo wm colhceinmjflinmn Jpem Jn,r lutis. Eundem etiam cre- dimm aitemuin., infinitiwiy immenfum, incoynprehm-p'f T) 3 hilm^ I. ? Dent. 6. 4. Henre O. Ifrael, the Lordour God is Lord pnely. I Cor. 8. 6. Untous theieis but oncGod. Deut. 4.. 3 $, Umothe fl'icwed, that thou mighteft kuowe, howe that the Loidc he is God, Infinit, Unmeafurable, Incomprehenfible, Om¬ nipotent, Invifible t- : ane in fubftance, and zit diftin(ft in thre pcrfonnis, the Father, the Sonc, and the holicGoft \ Be whoin we confefle and beleve all thingis in he- vin and eirth, afwel Vi- fible as Invifible, to have been created, to be re- teined in their being, and to be ruled and guy- ded be his infcrutable hilem-, omnipotent em^ invi-^- fihilem } ejfentia quidem u- nmUy in tres autem diflin- Elum perfonoiy Patrem, Fi~ lium^ ac Spiritum fanElum. Per hnnc Deum ajjevera- mm atque etiam credimm quacunqus vifibiJia aut in- vijibilia coelo terraque con- tinentur ereata ejje, con/ia- re, & infcrutahili ejus pro- videntia regi & guUernari : omn'raque eo referri, quo ejm aterna fapientia, honi- tati O' jufiitia vifum efi ; nempe and that there is none other but he. Efal, 44 j, 6. One fliall fay, J am the Lordes, another lhal call hymfelf after the name of Ja-:^ cob, the thyrd fhall fubfcrive with his hande unto tlie Lord, and gevc hyrafelf under the name of ifrael. Thus hath the Lorde fpo- ken, even theKyng of Ifrael, ^nd his Redeemer the Lorde of hoftesj I am the firft and the laft, and without me isther no God. ’ ' ** I Tim. I. 17. So then unto God Kynge everlaftyng, immortal, invifyble, wyfe onelie, behonoure and prayle forever and ever. A- men. i I{;>ngs 8. zy, 8c 2 Chron. 6. i8,. Beholde heaven, and heay vcn above all heavens are not able to coutayne the. f/a/., S. Whither lhal 1 goe then from thy fprete, or whither lhal I goe then from thy prefence 5 yf I clyme up into heaven, thou arte there, yf I goedouneto hell, thou arte thece alfo, Gen. 17. 1. The Lorde appeared to Abram, and layde unto hym, I am the Almyghtie God, walke befoir me, and bethouperfefte. t Tim.6. ij, 16. That iabfef- fed and myghtie onely, Kynge of kynges and Lorde of lordes, whyche onely hath immortalyte, and dwelleth in the lyght ^tliat no man can attayn: whom no man hath fene nether can f'e. Ex-od. 3. 14. And God anfwered Mofes, I am that 1 am, and he fayd^, Tliys llialt thou laye unto the chyldren of Ifrael, I am hathe fent me un¬ to you. ti. 15. Thys is my name for ever, and thys is my memo- nioriall into gencracion and generacion. Mettth. 28. 19. Go yc therefor and teach all nacyons, bapti- fynge thep in the name, of the Father, and cf the Sonne, and of the Holy The Scots Confejfi on of Faith, 2 3 Providence, to ;fik end, nempe ad gloria majeftatif- as his Erernall Wirdome, <^ue ipjius illuflrationem. Gudnes, and Jullicehes , , appoynted them, to the manifeftatiounof his awin glorie ^ ' 11. Of the Creatioun of man. WE confeiTe and ac- knawled^e this our God to have crea¬ ted man, to wit, our firft father Adani^ to his awin image and fimili- fude, to whome he gave wifdome, lordfhip, ju- ftice, free-wii; and cleir knawledge of h imfelfejfa that in the haill nature of man, there culd be noted no imperfedtioun % Fra quhilk honour and perfedtioun, man and woman did bothe fal : the woman being decei- HolyGhofte. i ^ohn, 5. 7. For thei;e are thre whyche beare recorde jnlieaven, the Father, the Worde, and the Holy Ghofte. Andihefe thre are one. Gen. I. I. In the beginning God created heaven and erth HcO, II. 3. Thorowe fayth we underftaiide that the world was ordeined by the worde of God, and that tliynges whych arc lene, were made of thynges whych were not fene ^/lets 17. 28, for in hym we lyve, move and have our beyug, Fr»v. 16. 4. The Lord doth all thynges for his own lake. 11, « Gen. I. 26, 27,28, circ. And God fayd, Let us make man in our ymage, after our lykenefle, and kt them have rule of the fyHie of II. De creationehominis. ^Redimm item confi- temur ah hoc noftro Deo, hominem, ideji, hu- mani generis primum ,pa- rentem Adamum, adima^ ginem dr Jimilitudinem ipjimfuiffe creaturgi. Item ab eodein fapienti'a, intpe-" rio, juflkia, Ubertate ar- bitrii, & perfpictid ipfiM cognifime donatum ; adeo ut ik univerja horninis na- tura nil animadverti pojfet, quod non omni ex parte fo- ret abfolutum. Ab hac au- tem dignitate, nafura perfeliione vir m'ulierque B4 , ex(;ide- 24 The Se.ots_ Confefflon of Faith, ved be th? Scrppnt^ and exciderunt'^ vh a.midieye^ man obeying the yqyce mulieraferpent^^decepta.-iitc of' the woman,’ both con- mulierh voci. ohtemperans, fpyringagainft the- Save- uterqus conjttratione inita raighe Majeftie of God, adverjus Dei majeflatev^ who in exprefled words qui aperte antea mortem its had before threatned amyninatus fuerat, fi deith, gif they prefumed arbore vetita gufiajfent. ' ' to eit bf.the forbidden ' tre-^ . III. Of .original fmm. III. De peccato origiimH*. Be quhilk tranfgref- XJTA C mperii contemo^ fioun, commohli'e ^ ptime, qtiod originpiU qafled ' .Original .finne, peccatiiMvulg(> did Jole^y ir} \vcs th,6 Image of "G q p mago DsL in hotnine pen\tus^ pt'terlie^defaced in ip^h, ohliterataf ’uit:. eaque c^inr.^ and he arid his pofteritie temptiOy ijfu?n hpminemt^r-^ of becomq eni- tamque.ejus.pofieritatemita /d hv.' hlf ,. . . •' of .the fee, ;ind foiilc of the ayre, and catfd, and' all tlie erth,. anlf .Sr^pyngc tliynge. that crepeth upon the erth. And (b Ojod' created maii in hys owhe ymage, in the of God created he! hytiij 'nwle ^nd ^maJe crea'ted he tlicm. And God-’ blefled tilen^ and God fayde unto then';, qrowe ;uid hjereafe .aitd xeplenyfhe theT erthi and fubdue it; and have dOntinion of the fyfltcof the lee and foiile of the ayre, and of every lyving thynge that moveth upon the erth, ire. Col. 3. 10. Afid have put on the newe man which is re¬ newed into the knowlage and ymage of hym that made Iiym. 4. 24. And to put on that newe man, whych'after God is lliapen in ryghteotifnefl'e and true. holynefle. , - f Gm'. 3. 6. And fo the woman (feyng that tlid pme tree .w;i^, good to eate, and lufticto the-eyes, and that the fame ttee wasplea-,- launte to get wyfedom ) took of the frure thcr^'of, and dyd eate, and gave unto her husbande beyjnge wyth her, wiiich dyd eate alio, fhw. 2'. 17. But as touchyng tlie treof knowl-age of good and ev.el rhou ihalt not eate of it, els in wh^u dayc foever thou eated thereof, f.hoii fliait dye tiie death. The Scots Confejfion of Faith, 1 5 mies to God, (l^ves to Sathan, and fervandis unto lin In famekle that deith everlafting hes had, and fall have pow¬ er and dominioun over all that have not been, ar not, or fal not be re¬ generate from above : quhilk regeneratioun is wrocht be the power of the holie Goft, w orking in the hartcs of the eledt of GoD,aneafi\ircd faith in the promife of God, reveiled to us in his Word, be quhilk faith W e apprehend Chriftje- fus, w'ith the graces and benefitcs promifed in him \ Deq inimkam, Sathan^^ mancipium, peccato red¬ didit obnoxiaTHy tit fempi- terna mors dominata fuerit^ atqtie adeo in poflertim da- ininatura fit in omnes, qui non fnerint^ jmtj aut e~ runt divinitus regenerati. Hac autem regeneratio eji aBio Spiritus JanBi, qui in corda eorum quos Deus efegit^ conflantem infer it fi- dem de promiffis, qua De- us verho fuo nobis revela,- vit: qua fide fefum Chri- flumy cmnemque gratiam dj" bene ficenti am in Chrifto nobis p'/omijfam apprchen-- diinus. IV. De III. '? 5 1. y. Pehold, r was fliapen in wyckcdnefs, and infimie hith.'niy mother couccavcd me. T\om, j.' 10. For yf when we were cnimyes we were reconcyied to God, by the death of hys Sonne, T^om. 7. 5. For when we were in the flejhc {lie dnftes. of fynnewhye'h were fier-ed up by the lawe, raygned in ourrfiembers, to' brynge fdrth ‘ frutfi unto death. _ z lim. z. z6. And that they maye come to tiiemftlves againe out of the fnare of the devel whyche are holden captyve of hym at hys wyll. Eph. 2. i, 2, 3. And you hath he tjuyckened, vvheras ye weredead in trepafl'es and fynnes in the whycli intyme palled ye walked, accordynge to the courfe of thys warld, ey.eu after the governor that nileth in the ayie, the fpretc that now'e wprkcth in tlie chyldren of unbelefe, amonge whome we all had our converfacion alfo in tynie pail, in the luftes of oure flelhe, and full- fyiled the wyl of the fielhe, and of the mynde: and were by nature the chyddren of wrathe, even as well as ether. h RifZfi. S. 14, 21. Neverthelefl'e deathe raigned fiom tAdam to Mefes, even over them alfo that had not lyiined with lyke tranlgtel- fj'oa as did . 15'. 5, 6. And he brought hym out, and fayde, Loke up unto lieven. and tell the llarres, yf thou be able to nombtc them, and he'faydc unto hym. Even fo fiiall thy feed be. And tAbram belcved thpLoide, and that counted he to hym for ryghteoufnelTe. 2 Seim-. 7. 14. I wil be his father, and he flial be my fonne. Efai. 7. 14. Eehojdea vyr- gyne lhal conceyve apd beare a fonne, and (thou his niothfr) Ihalt call his name Emanuel. Efai. p. 6. For unto us a chylde is borne, and unto us a fonne is geven, upon his lliulder doth the kVagdomc lye, and he is called witli his owne name Wonderful, the Gever of counfel, the myghtie God, the Everlaftyng Father, the Prince of peace. He lhal ipake no end to encrepfethe kyngdomc and peace. Gag. z. 7, p. I wyl move al heathen, and the comforte of al lieathen llial come, and fo wyl I fyll thishoufe with honoure, faith thcLorde of hooftes. Thus the glory of the laft houfc (lialbe greater then the fyrft, faith the Lord of hooftes 5 and in this place wyl I gyve peace, fayth the Lorde of hooftes. John 8. $6. Your father Abraham was glad to fe my date, and he faw it and rejoyged. V. De perpetuafucceffi- one, incremento & con- fervatione Ecdefia:. Dotib cunElis deinceps ata- Y, Gen, 2 8 The Scots ConfeJJlon of Faith, fied, multiplied, honou’* tibm^ ab Adamo ad Jefu red, decored, and from Chrifti ad^entum in ca^- death called to life, his nem, eedefiam fnam corh Kirk in all ages fra Jervaverlt^ erudierit, mul- dam, till thecumming of tiplkaverit, homre ajfecerii, Cbriil yejm in the flefli decoravent, & a mone ad For Abraham he called vkam evocaverit. Evoed- from his Fathers cuntry, vh enim Abrahamum e him he inftrudied, his p atria, ac majorum fmrum feede he multiplied ' ; fedibm : ewn erudiit, fe~ the fame he marveilouf- men ejm multipUcavit, mid- lie preferved, and mair ti^lkatum mirabiUter eon- marveilouflie delivered Jer^avit$ mhabilim etiam from the bondage ai>d e Jer^hute - ac tyrannide tyrannie of Pharaoh ; Pharaonis exemit. His to them he gave his (pojieros Abt^bami /gte/- lawes, conftitutions and ligirnpn) le\es juas, infli- ceremonies “ ; them he tuta, &. ceremonial dedit. pofleffed in the land of Hos ad pojjidendam t err am Canaan to them after intro duxit. His Judges and after % judices, his Saulem, his he gave David to be regem dedit : eui 1 Cen. 12, ire. • • ' ' Ex-od. ■ I , &€. • Exod. ■ 2p, (Tc, ° Jof. I. 3. All the plaots that rlie fooles- of wiir feet rtia] ti-cade upon, have 1 gyven you, as 1 ikyed unto Mo Tes, from tlie wyldcrnefl'c and this Lil>a?ton, unto the greate ryver Euphrates. Jof. 23.4. Behold; lhave fubdued unto you thefe liacions that remayne, to be ane enhe- xitaunce for your trybes : even from Jordan, and (from the landes) of at the nacyons that 1 have deftroyed even uuto the greate fee «cft\vardc, P Judg. 1, ire, a I Sam. 10. f I Sam. 16. 13. Samuel toko the home wyth the oyntment, and aniioynted hym in tire myddes of hys brethren; and the fpicteof the Lorde came lipoa David from that date forewarde, ‘ 2 Sam, The Scots Confejfion oj Faith, 29 king % to whome hee promifit e fniBn iumhorum made promife, that of ejm jiitmum, qiii perpetuo the fruite of his loynes fuper regium ejm thronum fuld aiie fit for ever up- federet. Ad hanc ipfam on his regall feat *. To gmtemdiverjisful>indeteni- this fame people from poribm mlfit prophetofy qui time to time hefent pro- earn in viam Dei fui redu- phcts, to reduce them to cerent: a qua Jape ad ido- the right way of their lorum cultm deflexerant. God ' ; from the quhilk Et quanquam ob protervum oftentimes they declin- jufticia contemptum fapeeos cd be idolatry And pot eft at i inimicorum permi- . albeit that for their ftub- fterat {quemadmodum art- borne contempt of Ju- tea per Mofen comminatm nice, he was compelled erai) adeo ut fanAa civi- to give them in the hands tad everfa fuerit, templmn of their enimies as be- intenfum, ac miverfa eo- foir was threatned be rum regio per fpatium fe~ the mouth of Mofes y, in ptuaginta annorum in va- fa meikle that the haly ftam redaBa folitudinem . cittie was defiroyedj the nihilominmmifericordiaad- duBits . ^ X SAm, 7, il. * 2 Kitigs 17, 13. And the Lorde teftifyed in Ifrad and in Juis, by al the prophetes, and by al the I'eais, faying, Tuiuc from yam Wyckfd waves, and kepe ray commaundements and myliatutes: ac- cordyngc to al the lawe whych I commaunded your fathers, and whych 1 fente to you by my fervauntes the prophetes, “ 2 17. 14, drc. Notwythilandynge, they woldc nrw heare, but raither hardened their neckes, lyke to the ftubbruiies 4*? theyr fathers, that dyd not beleve in the Lorde theyrGod. Forihcj'itc- fuied his ftatutes, andhysappoyntment that he made wyththeyr fa¬ thers, and the vvitnelTes wherewythhe wytnelTed unto them, aaithscy folowcd vanitie, ire. * 2 Ki’igs 24. 3, 4- Att the byddyngc of the Lorde happened it fo to JtidA, to put them out of fyghte, for the (yimesof Maneff:, :ac- cordynge to al that lie dyd, and for the innocent blude that he fiiKidlv and fylled Jeriifalcm witbi innocent blood, and the Lorde woldc be tcconcyied^ f Jjtut. zi. 35, ire. 30 The Scots ConfeJJion of Faith, temple burnt with fire % duBus, eos Hierofolymam and the haill land leh reduxit j ae civitate in- defolate the fpace of Ixx flaurata^ temph reflituto, years ".* zit of mercy did juxta promi'fjionem eis fa- he- reduce them againe Ba?n^ adverfns omnes artes to Jerufakmy where the ' atque oppugnationes Satha- cittie and temple were ndi 'adventu7n ihi MefiidE reedified, ix- expeBaverunt. gainft all temptations and ■ - aflaultes of Sathan did abide, tilfthe -Meffoi com^, according to the promife ^ VI. Of the Incarnation of Chrift Jefus. Uhen the fulnes of time came, Gcd fent his Sonne, his eternall Wifdcme, the fubftance of his awin glo¬ ry in this warldj quha tuke the nature of man- head of the fubllance of VI. Dc Incarnatione fefii Chrifii.- Um plenitudo teinpork •venijfet;, Deus fdiufn fuimiy aternam fuam J'a- pientiam^ & gloria fua JuhTiantiam miflt in hum mundum. Ifque filius^ co- operante fpiritu fanBoy hu- manam affumpfit naturam ex 2 King! 25. ^ D n, 2. I Daniel deTy'Tcd to knowe the yearly nombre ourof tire bokes, vvherof tlie Lotde Ipak .unto Jeiemy tlie prophetc, thatyi- rafalcm Ihulde lye walle l.xx yeares. Jeremy 30. Ex^ra i, 6"c. Hng.i. 1 4. So the Lorde waked up the Tpreteof Zorobahel the prynce of'7«^/.-ijand the I'pretc of the lonne of JofedcLh the hye preefl, and the fprete of the lemnaunt of al the people: that they came and laboured in tire hoiile of the Lotde of iioofles theyr God. Hag, z. 7, 8, 9. 1 wy 11 move al heathen, and the comfoite of al heathen ihal come, and fo wyl I fyll this houfe with honoure, faith the Lorde of hoolles. The fylver is myne, and the golde is mync, fayeth the Lorde of iiooltes. Thus the glory of the laft houfe llulbc greaterthen thefyrft, lay th the Lorde of hooiles, andinthys place wyl I gyve peace, fayeth theLrrde of hooftes, Zeeh'. 3. 8. Beholde, 1 wyl brynge forthe the braunche of my lervant. f 0'.i, Tloe Scots Confejjion of Faith. 3 r voman, to wit, of a exfoemmayejufdemciuevir- virgine, and that be o- ginh, Jubfiantia. Atque peratioun of the holie ita editum e{l jujium iliud Ghoft : and fo was borne femen Davidis, Angelus il- the jull; feede of David^ le magni conftUi. Idein oje- the Angell of the great rus fuit Chriftus in lege counfell ot God, the very pro7niJfu^ ; qnem nos-agno~ Mejjfiad promifed, whome fcimus & confitemur Em- we confefle and aclcnaw- manuel, verum Deiim^ ledge Emmanuely very njenim bominem^ unamque, God and very mad, two qua ex dttubus perjeclis nag perfit natures united, turis conftet^perfondm. Hdc and joyned in one per- itaque no fir a cmfejjione foun s Be quhilk our damnamus pernickfarn Confellioun we con- pefiilentem Arii, Marchi- demne the damnable and onis, Eutychis, Nefto- peftilcnt herefies of Ari~ rii, & aliorum id genus MarcionjEut)ches^Ne~ homimim^ harefim^ qui ant fiorius^ and fik uthers, as aternitatem divinitatis .ejus cither did denie the e- negant, aut humana n'atu- ternitie of his God-head, ra veritatem autntrant- or the veritie of his iiu- que in eo naturam confun- maine nature, or con- dunt^ aut Jeparant, founded them, or zitde- vided them. VII. Cur Vl. ' Grf/. 4. 4. Bu when the tyn/C was ful come, GoJ fent his Sonne- made of a woman, and made bonde unto the law'C. Ln'-e i. 3 r, Be- holde, thou fltalc conccyve in thy wombc and beaxe a I'onne, ar.d flialt cal his name Mat. i. xg. When hys moxiier MaijewAS maryed to (befoxe they came to dwell togeather) (lie wasfounde wyth chyld by the holic Ghoollc. Mat. 2. i. When Jcfus vvai borne at Eethlcem, a citie of q.'Mrye, in t e tyme of Utrode the Kynge. 'Rom. I. 3. Of his Sonne whych was borne of the feede o^’ David at- tcr tlie delhe. Mat. 1.23. Beholde, a mayde lhal be wyth chylde, smd fnal bryngc forthe a fonne, and they llial cal hys name t.ma- 3^ ‘the Scots ConfelJlon of Faith. VII. Why it behooved the VIL Guroporteat Mcdi- Mediam to be very God atorem & Paciricato- and very Man^ rem verura ell'e Deurri WE acknawledge & verum hominem. and confefle, that ^ Gnofcimus item & fa- this maift wonderous “■ ternur^ ham maxirne conjunftion betwixt the ddmhhzhilem divinitatvsaitn God-head and the man- hiimanitate conjunct ionem, head in Chrifi Jefusj did ab ate'rno & immutabili proceed from the cter- Dei decrao profeBam : un- nall and immutable de- de oYmis hofira fahis emd- cree of God, from quhilk }iat ac pendet. al our falvatioun fprings and depends d. VIII. Of EleBioun. VIII. De Eledione. FO R thatfame eter- JDetn enim fempiternus nail God and Fa- Deus^ ac Pater ^ qiii ex therj who otmeere grace ?Hera fua gratia nos in eieded us in ChriR Jefus Chrifto Jefu Filio fuo eje- his Sonne, befoir the git^ antequam mundi jacla foundatioun of the warld ejfent fundamental eum no¬ bis nttel, whych yf a man iiiterprete, it is as muche to faye, as God with us. John I. 45. Phyhp founds Nnthantel, and fltieth unto hyra, We have founde hym of whome Mo js in the lawe, and the prophetesdid wryt, Jepis the fon of Jofeph of Naz^cpth, I Tim. 2. 5. For tlicre is one God, and one Midyator betwene God and man, even the Alan Chryfl Jefus. VII. Eph. 1. Blefled be God the Father of our Lord Chrif, whych liathbiefled us wyth all mancr of fpyrytual blellyngein heavenly thynges by Chryfl., accoidynge as he had chofenus in hym, befoir the foundacyouns of the warld were layde, that wc (liulde be h.ily and wythout blaim befoir hym, thorowe love-, whych ordeyned us befoir thorowe Jefus Chryhi, td be lieyrcs Unto liymfelf, accordynge CO The Scots Confejfjion of Faith, 3 3 was laide appointed him to be our Head , our Brother our Pa- Por, and great Bifchop of our fauls ^ Bot be- caufe that the cnimitie betwixt the judice of God and our fins w^as fik, that na flefh be it felfe culd or might have attained unto God ^ : It behooved that the Sonne bis caput, fratrem, paft»- rem, ac magnum animorum nofirorum pontificem defir gnavit, Sed quia tarn verfa, atque inimica peccar tis nofiris erat Dei juftitia^ ut nulla per fe caro ad De-^ um pervenire pojfet, Deunt Filium oportuit ad nos de-* fcendere, & corpm e mflra ccrpore, carnem e carne^ os- ex ojfibm ajfumere, atque C ita to the good pleafure of hys wyll, to the prayfe of the glory of his grace, whcrewytli he hath made us accepted thorowe the beloved. VIII. ' Eph. I. II. Even by hym by whome we are made heyres, and were thereto predeftynate accovdyngc to the purpofe of hym, by whofe power all thynges are wroughtc accordynge to the purpofe of hys owne wyll. Matth. ^5. 34. Then fhall the Kyng faye to them that lhall be on hys ryght hande, Come, yebleffedof my Father, in- hcret the kyngdome prepared for you from the begynriyug of th« world. f Eph. I. 22, 23. And hath put all thynges under hii fete^ ' and hath made hym above all thynges, the head of the congregacyoHj which is his body, and the fulnes of hym that fylleth all in all. ? Heb, 2. 7, 8. Thou madeft hym a lytle lower then the Angels, thou liaft crowned hym wyth honour and glory, and has fet him a- bove the worckes of thy handes. Thou haft put all thynges in fub- jcccion under hys fete. In that he put all thynges under hym, heleft nothyng that is not put under hym. v. ii, 12. For which caufes fake he is not afhamed to call them brethren, faying {Pfal. 22, 22} 1 wyll declare thy name unto my brethren: in the middes of the congregacyon wii I prayfe the. ** Heb. 13.20. The God of peace that brought agayne from deathe cure Lord jefus, the great Shepherde of thefhepe, thorowe the blond of the everlaftyng Teftament. i Pet. 2. 25. For ye were as ftiepe goyngc aftraye, but are nowe turned unto the Shepherde andBylhoppe of your foules. i Tet. s. 4. And when the chefe Shepherde fhall ap- peare ye fliall receave an incorruptible crowne of glory. ' Pfal. 130 3. Yf thou. Lord, wylt be extreme to marke what is done amyfle. Oh Lord, who maye abyde it, Pfal. 143.2. And cn- tie not into judgemente with thy fervaunt : fos in thy fight lhall no man livyng be juftifyed, k i Scots Confejjlon of Faith. of God fuld defend un- ita idoneum mediatorem ^ to uSj and tak himfelf a -pacificator em inter Deum . bodie of our bodie, flcfli & hominern fieri i quipo- of pur dcJCh, and bone of teflatem daret Hi qui in e- aur honeSjand fo become um credertm, ut filii Dei the Mediator betwixt fierent^ quemadmodum ipfe God ^nd man giving teflificatur^ Vado ad Pa- power to fo many as be- trem meum, & Pattern ieeye in him, to be th e veftrum, Deum meum, fonnesof God as him- & Deum veftrum: ac felfe dpis witnefle, / paff ? per ham fan^ijfimam fra- up to my father^ and unto ternitatem^ quicquidinhr %,our Father, to my God, damo amiferamm, iterum and unto z.our God Be nobis eji reflitutum', ideoque quihlk maift holie frater- Deum patrem mftrum ap^ nitie, quhatfaever wee pellare non duhitamus, no-n have tyntin-^Jrzw, is re- tarn quod ab eo creati fu-- ftored unto us agayne mus, id enim nobis cum re- And for this caufe, ar probis eft commune, quam we not affrayed to cai quod indulferit, ut unicus God our Father not ejus Filius frater nobis fie- ret ; T Tim. z.. S’ For there is one God, and one Mediator betwene God and man, even the man Cmyfi Jefus. 1 John 1. 1 2. But as many as reccaved him, to them gavchepow- ?r .to 1j)|e the fonnes of God, even tiiem that belcved on his name. John 20. 17. “ T{om. 5. 17, 18, 15. Forif by the fynneof one, death raignedby the meanes of one, much more they (whych rcceyve aboundance grace and of the gyft of ryghteoufnefs) flial raygne in lyfe by the mc.ancs of one, that is to fay, Jeftts Chryfl. Lykevyife then as by ^he fynn^ of one fprange up evcl on all men to condempnacion, c- ven fo by the ryghteonines of one fpryngeth good upon all men to the ryghteoufoes of lyfe. For as by one mannes difl'obedyence ma¬ ny became fynners ; fo by the obedience of one (hall many be made lyghteous. “ i.ts. But ye have receyved thefpreteof adopcion, whciby tve crye, Abba, Father. Gal. 4. 5, 6. To redeme them whych wer bond unto the law, that wc (through clcccioa) myght lecepc the inirery- The Scots ConfeJ[Jion of Faith, j c fa meikic becaufe he hcs created us, quhilk we have common with the reprobate ‘’i as for that, that he hes given to us his onely Sonne, to be our brother and given unto us grace, to ac- knawledge and imbrace him tor our onlie Me- diatour, as before is faid. It behooved far¬ ther the Meffias and Re- demer to be very God and very man, becaufe he was to underlie the punifehment due for our tranfgreffiouns, and to prefent himfeJfe in the prefence of his Fathers Judgment, as in our per- fone, to fuffer for our tranfgreflion and inobe¬ dience be death to O” vercome him that was author of death. Bot vst i idque mhis gratifiga.'^ tm efiy ut hum HYium terpretem & pacifigatorem^ ut efi fuperifu memoratum^ agnofceremm & ampk^f remur^ Praterea necejfc e- rat, ut qui verm Meffias & redempter ejjet futurm, idem verm homo & verm ejfet Deus : quippe qui pcs^ noi ejfet penjurm, quoj no- (iro deliBo commeriti era- mm & ante tribunal pa- tris fefe reprafentaturmeF fet, ut in poena luenda pr9 nofi.ro deliBo & inobedien-- tia, nofiram fuflineret per- fonam, ac morte fua mortis authorem juperaret. Et quia nec fola divinhas pati^ nec fola humanitm vincere mortem poterat, utranque in unam coaptavit perfo- nam : ut alterius infirmitas morti, quam commeruera-^ mus ejfet obnoxia ; alter iufy C 2 iei inhcrytauncc that belongeth to the naturall fonnes. Becaufe ye are fonnes, God hath fent the fprite of his Sonne into your hartes, cry- ing, Abba, Father, P 17- 26. Scynge he hymfelf geveth lyfe and breth to all men every where, and hath made of one bloud all nacyonsofnjen, for to dwell on all the face of the earth. 1 Ueb. t. IT, 12. See above in S, ' I Pet. 3. ig. For as moch zs Chrijfe buth once fufFered for fynnej* the jufte for the unjitft, to brynge us to God, »nd wsw* kylled as pet* taynynj ^6 The Scots ConfeJJion of Faith. because the onely God- id eft divinitatisy inviUa head culd not fuffer immenfa •vis, de morte death neither zit culd triumpharet, mbifque •vi- the onlie man-head o- tarn, Ubertatem, ac perpe- vercome the famin, he tuam pareret viEloriam. joyned both togirher in one perfone, that the imbecillitie of the ane, fuld' fuffer and be fubjeQ: to death, qiihilk we had de- ferved : And the infinit and invincible power of the uther, to wit, of the God-head, fuld triumph and purcheffe to us life, libertie and perpetuall vi- £lory * : And fo we confes, and maift undoubtedly beleeve. IX. of Chrift’s Death) Paffion and Burial. IX. De morte, paflione, & fepultura Chrifiu THat our Lord Je- fm offered himfelfe a voluntary Sacrifice un- J’Tem ajfeveramus, pro certo perfuafum hahemus quod Dominm nojler Jefus Chriffus Patri feje viEli- mam taynyng to the fJcfli, but was quyekened in the (prete. £/<«. 53.8. He was cut of from the ground of the livyng, whiche punyfliement dyd goe upon hym for the tranfgreflion of my people, which indedc had deferved that punilhment. • i. 24. Whom God hathe rayfedup, and loofed the forowes of death, becaufe it was unpofl'yble that he fliouid be holdcn of it. ' I John I. 2. And the lyfc appeared, and we have fene andbeare wytnes, and (hewe unto you that eternal lyfe whych was wyth the father, and appeared unto us. 20. 28. Torule the congrega- cyon of God which he hathe purchafed wyth hys bloude. i 'lim. 3, 16. And wythout doubte great is thatmyftery of godlynes, God was fhewed in the flelh, was juftyfyed in the fprete, was fene among the aungels, was preached unto the Gentyles, was belevedonintheworld, and rcceavcd up in gloryc, Jthn 3. 16. For God fo loved the world, that he gave hys ©nely begotten Sonne, that wholoevcr belcvcth in hym, (huld not perylhe, but have evcrlaftyng lyfc. IX. “ H/t. The Scots ConfeJJlon of Faith, 37 to his Father for us mammltro pro mbh ohtule- that he fuffercd contra- rit : quodapeccatoribpucon-' diction of linners, that tumelHsJit'vexatm^quidpro he was wounded and noflr.is peccatis vulnera paf^ plagued for our tranf- quod cum purns & in- grelliouns that hec be- nocens- Dei agnus effet^ ad ■jng the cleane innocent trihunalterrenijudkisfuerit Lambe of God "'j was damnams, utnos antetribur damned in the prefence nal Dei nofir i abfolveremur: of an earthlie Judge y, quodnonmodomortemincru- that we fuld be abfolved ce atrocem, & Dei ore exe-' befoir the tribunal feat cratam fubierit ; fed, quam C 3 peccar IX. “ Heb. 10.4. The bloude of oxen and of gootes cannot take awaye fynnes. v. $. Wherefor when he cometh into the world he fayeth, Sacryfyee and offiynge thou woldeft not have, but a body haft thou ordeyned me. v 6. Burnt offetinges alfo fox linne haft thou not allowed, v. 7. Then fayed I, Lo I am here, in thcbegyn- nyng of the bokc it is written of me,- that I fliuld do thy wyll, O God V. n. Above when he fayeth, Sacrifice dnd oiferyag.t and burnt faciifices, and lynne otferynges, thou woldeft not have, nether hafte thou allowed them''(whych yet 'af6 dftered by theLawe) v. 9. Then fayde he, Lo I am here, to do thy wyl, O God, he taketh a- waye the fytfte to ftablyfti the latter. ,-y. 10. By whic]i wyl we are made holy, even by the oft'erynge of the bodyc of Jefu Chrifte once for all. D. II. And everye preft is ready dayly miniftrihge and of- feryng aften tymes one maner of oblacion which can never take a- waye fynnes. v. 12. Butthys man, after he hath offered one facri- fyee for fynnes, is fet downe for ever on the ryght of God. Efa. 5. Whereashe, notwithftandyng, was wounded fdrourc offences, a'nd fmitten for our wickednesi For the chaftefment of our peace was layde upon him, and with his ftrjppcs we are healed. Jieb. 12. 3. Confider therefore how that he endured fuche fpcakyng agaynft hym of fynners. * J$hn I. 29. The nexte dayc Jhon feeth jefus coliitnyng unto him, and fayeth. Behold the Lambe of God whyche taketh awaye the lynne of the wotlde. y Mmth. 27. II. Ji'/hr ftode before the debyte, and the debyte asked hym, fayengc, Arte thou the Kynge of the Jewess ' fay¬ eth unto hym. Thou fayeftc. v. 26. Then let he B^irrahas loo fe unto them, and fcourged7c/»G and dely vered JiyiU to be ciucyfycd. 3j. ,LmI{c 23, - 2 8 The Scots Confeffion of Faith, ^ ^ ofoUrGod*. That hee tores meruer ant ^ iram pa-^ differed not onlie the tris ad tempus tulerit. Ni- cruell death of the Crofle, hilo tamen minus ajjevera-^ quhilk was accurfed be mus, quod in medio etiam the fentence of God * ; dolore & cruciatu^ qms or bot alfo^ that he fuftered nimo par iter & corpore per- for a feafon the wrath of tulit, (ut peccata hminum his Father quhiik lia- pkne lueret) femper miice ncrs had deferved* Bot charus & henedi^us patri zit We avow that he re- filius ejfe perfeveraverit. mained the only welbe- Deinde fatemur atque e~ loved, and blcfled Sonne tiam. affirjuamus, nullum of his Father, even in the pojl illud pro peccato refiare middeft of his 2iVi^\xiih. facrificitm . Si qui autem and torment, quhiik hee contra a ffirment, nihil du- fudered in bodie and bitamus eos blafphemos ad-' faule, to mak the full fa- verfus Chrifli mortem, & tisfa/?, a nulla qua in nobis eft vi (y’ potentia na- tUYoli ; fed ab infpiratione & inftinclu fancli SpiritPiS^ quern nos item Deum con- ftemur aqualem patri & filio : qui nos fanBifcat, qui omnem in nobis verita-- tem operatUYy fine quo per- petuo maneremm inimici DeOy & Jcfuna Chriftum filium hath put all thyngcs under his fete, and hath made hyni above all thynges the head of the congrcgacyon. Col. i, i8. And he is the head of the bodye, even of the congrcgacyon. Eeh. $. ii. But being an hye preft of good thynges to come. v. 15. And for thys caufe he is the Medyatour of the newe Teftament. Heb, 10. 21. And feynge alfo that we have an hye preaft, which is ruler over the houfe of God, let us drawe nyc with a true hert in fure fayth. i fohn 2. I. I Tun. 2, 5. See abtve in XII. * MAtth. 16. 17. And Jefus anfwcred and fayds unto hym, Mappy art thou, Simon the fonne of Jonas, for fleihe and bloud hath not opened that unto the, but my Father which is in heaven. John 14. 26. But the Comforter, which is the holy Ghoft, whom mvFa- ther wyll fende in my name, he (hall teach you al things. Johnis. z6. But when the Comforter is come, whom I wyll fende unto you 1 from the Father, even the Sprete of truthe, whiche procedethof th« Father, he fhall teftifyc of me. John 16. 13. When he is come, whiche is the Sprete of truthe, he wyll Icade you into all truth, V tAifs j. }. But Pffer fayde, howe is it that Sathan hath fyllcd thyne hart, that thou Ihouldcft lye untothcholyGofte 3 t/. 4. Why haft thou conceaved thys thyng in. thyne hette? thou haft nos lycd unto menne, but unto God. C»l. ^6 The Scots Confejfmi of Faith, wc fulde rcmaine for e- vcr enimies to God, and ignorant of his Sonne ChriR j for ot na¬ ture we are fo dead, fo blind, and ib perverfe, that nether can we feill when we ar pricked, fee the licht when it fhines, nor affent to the will of God when it is reveiled, nnles the Spirit of the Lord Jejm quicken that quhilk is dead, remove the darknefle from our myndes, and bcwe our ftiibburne hearts to the obedience of his blcfl'ed will And lo as we con- felfc, that God the Fa¬ ther created us, when filitmi ejm ignoraremm, Natura enim ita fumpu mortui^ obcoecati^ deprava- tij tit neque fiimulis confijji quicqimm jentiamm^ neque lumen cblatum vtdeampuy neque cum •voluntas Dei re- velata eft nobis ^ ei ajfentia- mur y nift Dei fpiritmy & mortuos ad •vitam reuocety & a mentis noftra oculis te- nebrm difcutiaty & contu-^ maces fieElat animos^ ut Janbla ipftpu •vohntati pa- reamm, Et quemadmodum confitemur a Deo patre nos creates^ cum antea nihil ejfe- mtdiy ab Jefu Oirifto re~ demptoSy cum inimici ejfe- mm y ftmiliter jatemur nos a Spiritu fanRo renatosy & fanEli- * Col, I. 13. And ye when ye were dead thorowe fynne and tho- lowe the uncircumcifyon of your flefh, hath he quyekned with hym. Efh. 2. I. And you hath he quyekened, wheras ye were dead in treC- pafles and fyniies. John 9. 39. And jeftts fayde unto hym, 1 am come unto judgcmenteintothisvvorld,that they whichefe not, myghtc fe. r.tv. 3. 17. Becauie thou fayeft, I am rych and increafed wyth goods, and liave nede of nothynge, and knoweftnot, howe thou arte wretched, and niyferable, and pore, andblynde, and naked. Matth. 17. 17- Luk,e9--^i. JeJus anlwered and fayd, O fayth- leffeandciokcd nacion, howe longethall I bewythyouand fuffer you. John 6. 6i- It is the S.prete that quyekeneth, the fleihe profyteth no¬ thynge. Mic. 7. 8 Though I fyt in darknels, yet the Lorde is my lyght. I Kjngs 8. 57, j8. The Lorde our God be with us, ashewas wyth cure fatiiers, and forfake us not, ncyther leave us, but that he mayc bowe our hertes unto hym, that we may e walkciii allhys wayes, and kepe hys commauudements, » P/a/. Hoe Scots Confejfion of Faith, 47 we were not as his fanBificatos ejfe^nulla ration Sonne our Lord re- m habita meritQrum nojiro- deemed us, when wee rum, five ^ua regeneratio-' were enimies to him ^ ; nem pracef erint, five qua fo alfo do we confeffe that quantur. Atque ut ham rem the holy Goft doth fan- paulo expUcatim dicamm, ftifie and regenerat us, quemadmodum nm inviti without all refpe^t of o- nojmetipfos emni creationis ny merite proceeding & redemptimis mflra glo- from us, be it before, or via fpoliamus ; ita regenera- be it after our Regene- tionis & fanBificationis no- ration <=. To fpeak this fir a ne minimam quident ane thing zit in mair panemmhis mfirifque me- plaine words: As we ritis arr&gamus'mamnatu- 'yKiWmgXy fpoy le our felves ra mfira fponte, ne ad cogi- of all honour and gloir tandum quidem qukquam of our a win Creation and boni fumus idonei j fed is qui Redemption fo do we bene operari in nobis coepit, alfo of our Regeneration idem joins etiam opusconH- and Sandification, for of nuat ad gloriam & laudem our felves we ar not fuf- nominis fui; quippequi fua munera * 100. 3. Be ye fare that the Loidc he is God: it is he that made us, and not we our felves, b E»m. 5. 10. Bor yf when we wer cnemyes wc wer reconcylcd to God by the death of hys Sonne. « John 3. s. anfwered, Vetely verely I fay unto the, Exccptc a man be borne of water and of the Sprete, he cannot enter into the kyngedorae of God. Tit, 3. Not by the dedes^ of righteoufnes whiche wc wroughte, but accordynge to hys mercy he faved us by the fountayne ot the newe byrthe, and renuynge of the holy Gooft. Horn. s. But Gpd fetteth out his love towatdeus, feyng thatwhylc wc were yet fynners, Chryfi dyed for us. Phil. 3. 9. And be founde in hym, not havyng myne own rygh- teoulnes of the lawe, but that whych is thorowe the fayth of Oirjfi, even the ryghtcoufues which cometh of God thorowe fayth. « T»l!, 4? The Scots Con^effion of Faith. ficient to think one gudc munera mhis gratis impar- thocht, hot he quha hes titur^ mn meritis vendit. . begun the wark in us, is onlie he that ccntineu is us in the fame % to the praife and gloric of his undefcrved grace ^ XIII. 0} the caufe of gude warkis. SA that the caufe of gude waikis, we confefle to be not our free wdl, bot the Spirit of the Lord "^efus, w ho dwelling in cur hearts be trcwe faith, bringis furrh fik warkis, as God hes prepared for us to w alke in. For this w ee maift boldclie affirme, that blafphemy it is to fay, that Chriii abydes in the heartes of fik, as in whcme there is no fpi“ rite ot fandlification f And therefore we feir XIII. De can fa bono- rum operum. 7 'Tuque bomrum in nobis operum caujam ejfe afje- rimPU^ non arbitrii nofiri lihertatemjed fpiritum Do¬ mini nvjiri Jefu Chrifti, qui in cordibpu mfiris per ueram habitat fidem, ea- que dedit opera bona, qutx a Deo praparata funt, ut in eis ambularetnus . Quam- obrem blafphemum ejfe di- Bu cenftanter affeveramus, in cor dibus eorum in quibm Spiritus fanSlificationis mn eft, Chriftum inhabitare. Idcirco etiam non veremur afirmare in hemicidis, in ^ violen- ' 'Phil. I. 6 And am furely certyfyed of thys, that he which hath bcRonne a good workc in you, fliall perfourtne it untyll the day of Chrijl. 2 Cor. 3. J. Not that wc are lulficiente of oure lelves to thinhe any thing as of oure fclves, but it wee bee able unto any tbyng, thefame commeth of God. f fph. T. 6. To the ptayfe of the glory of lus grace, wherewyth he hath made us accepted thoiowe the Beloved. a- ru XIII. g Eph.z. 10. for we arc hrsworkemanfhip created in imtogood workes.whychOod ordeynedthat welhulde walkc Phil. 2. 13. Fox it is God which woiketh in you both the wyl> and The Scots ConfeJ^lion of Faith, 49 hot to afErme, that mur- •vioJentis, in his qui verita- therers, opprefl'ers-, era- -tern per vim oppr inter e con~- ell perfccuters, adulter- tendunt^ in adulteris^ in ers, huremongers, filthy jornkatimhm^ aut alioqui perfounSjIdolaterSjdrun- impuris^ in idololatns, in e- kards, thieves, and al bviojis^ in latnnibru,^ akr- workers of iniquity, have ■ri'Ve cuivis flagitio aut fee- nether trevv faith, nether leri deditisj neque veram ony portion of the Spi- ineffe fidem, neque iiUam rit of the Lord Jesus, fpiritM^ Domini Jefu fdn- fojong as obftinatlie they tillamy quamdiu in ftia ne^ con tine w in their wick- ■qukiaohfiinate per fever ant. 'ednes. For how foone Qgda cum pr mum fpiritm that ever the Spirit of Domini nvftri ]q(\x Chxi^i the Lord Jesus, quhilk {quern e'eSli Dei filii per Gods eleft children re- fidem accipiunt) hominis cu- ceive be trew faith, taks jufpiam cor piffedet^ eum pofleffion in the heart of continuo hominem regenerate ony man, fo foone dois ac remvat, adeo utquaan-- he regenerate and renew tea oderat, amare incipiaty the fame man. So that qurc antea amaverat, odijfe. he beginnis to hait that Him autem in fHiis Dei quhilk before he lo- perpetuum iliud helium fpi- ved, and begins to love rittti adverfm carnem pro- that quhilk befoir he ha- ficifeitur ; dum caro ac ho- ted, and fra thine cum- mo animalis fuacorruptioni mis that continuall bat- confentiens,fua naturae con-- tell, quhilk is betwixt fentaneas appetit voluptateSy D rehm ftlfo the dede, even of good wyl. John 15. j. I am tkc vyne, yc are the btaiinches: he that abydeth in me, and I in hym, the fame bryngeth forth much frutc. For witliout me yc can do nothing. Row. 8. $. But ye are not in the flefh, tjpe in the iprete, yf fo be that thd fprete of Goddwellin yow ; yf any man have not the fpreteof chr^H, rhe fame is aoac of his. ^ o The Scots Confejfion of Faith, the fleih and the Spirit nim adverfis contrahitm^ in Gods children, till the fewndis att$Uitm\ ac fin- flefti and natural man, gulis momentis pronfi^ ad according to the awin offenjionem divina majejla^ corruption, luftes for tis imlinau At quod inho- things pleifand and de- neftis voluptatibm obfijir ledable unto the felf, and quod ante Deum in- grudges in adverfity, is gemijeentes ab hac fervitute lyfted up in profperity, corruptionisliberart fiagite- and at every moment is denique quod ita de prone and reddie to of- peccato triumphemm^ ut in fendthemajeftieofGod*’. hoc mor tali cor pore regnum Bot the fpirite of God, non ohtineat, id a fpiritu quhilk gives witnefling Dei efi^ qui fpiritui nofir o to our fpirite, that we teflificatur quod filii Dei are the fonnes of God , fumfu. Homines autem inakis us to relift filthie carni obnoxii, qui fpiritu plcfures, and to groane Dei carent^ hoc etiam hello carent ; T(om. 7. IS. Becaufe 1 alow not that which 1 do; for what 1 wold that do l not, but what 1 hate that do 1. v, i6, Tf I do now that which I wold not, I conlcnt untothe lawc that iris good. v. 17. So then now it is not I that do it, but fynne that dwellerh in mcj t'. 18.. For iknowc that in me (that is to faye, in my fleih) dwellcth no good thyng, for to wyl is prelent with me, but Ifyndc no meane* to perfornie that which is good. v. ip. For the good that 1 woldj do I not, but the evell which 1 wold not, that do I. v, zj, Ifyndc then by the law, that when 1 wold do good evell is prclentwith me, T'. 22. For I delyte in the laweof God, afterthe inward man. v. 23. But I fee another lawe in my members, rebellyng agaynft the lawc of my myndc, and fubduyng me unto the lawe of fynne, which isia my members, t. 24. O wretched man that 1 am, who Ihiall delyvermc from this body fubdued unto death ! 7/. 25. 1 thanke God thorow Jeftis chrtfl our Lorde. So then wyth the mynde I ferve the laweof God, but with the fleih the law of fynne. G. w XIV. IVhat ivarkis are reputlt gude bejoir God. "E confefle and ac- knawledge, that God hes given to man his holy Law, in quhilk not only ar forbidden all fik warkes as difpleis and offend his godly Maje- ftie, but alfwa ar com¬ manded al fik as pleis him, and as he hes pro- mifed to rewaird ‘’t And thir warkes be of twa fortes. The ane are done to the honour of God, the uther to the profite of our Nichtbouris ; and both have the reveiled will of God for their af- furance. To have ane God, to worfehip and honour him, to call upon him in all our troubles, reverence his holy name, to heare his word, to be- XIV. Qua' opera apud Deum habentur bona. T^Atemur item & pro cer’‘ to tenemm^ quod fan- Eliffimae Dem leges homini dederitj qua non modo ve- tent opera omnia qua divi- nam ejtts offendunt ?naje'- Jlatem; fedeajubeant qui~ bm gaudety quaque fe re- muneraturum poUketur: e- orum autem operum duo funt genera ; altera ad Dei rejeruntur honorem^ altera ad proximi utilitatem: u- traquefidem & author it atom ajjumunt ex voluntate Dei nobis revelata. Deum ve- nerariy honore profequi^ eum in emni labore & molejiia invQcarey JanBum mmen e- jm revereriy verbum audi- YCy audito parerOy commu- nione faeramentorum ej^ uti ; hac funt qua priore tabula pracipiuntur opera. At ” ^ohn 15 . J. Set al/Bve tn t, XIV. P Exod. 20.1, ire Deut. 6,irc, 4. ?, what nacion is fo great, that hath ordynaunces and lawes fa xyghtcous as all this iiiwe which I fet before you thts.dayc. S L-^ke The Scots Confejfion of Faith, j 3 ■ leve the fame, to com¬ municate with his holy Sacraments are the warkesot the hrft Tabill. To honour Father, Mo¬ ther, Prinefes, ‘ Rulers, and I'uperiour powers ; to love them, to fupport them, zea to obey their charges (not repugning to the commaundment of God) to fa VC the lives of innocents, to reprefle tyrannic, to defend the opprefled, to keepe our bodies cleane and halie, to live in fobernes and temperance, to deall juft- lie with all men both in word and deed ; and fi¬ nally, to repreli'e all ap¬ petite of our Nichtbou- ris hurt are the glide warkes of the fecund At patrem, matrem^ magifirat^, omnejf^ue qni jm dT* poteflatern in 'nos hd-" bmty hmore aljjcere ; ' eos amare^ its opitiiJari^ diBis, jaciis audientes ejfe^ quotles cum Dei praceptis non pu-^ ^ant ; ’vita bonorum ^d~ tyrannidem opprtmere^ ab infir'mioribm vim impro-r boriim dej-'enderey corpmno- firiim Jancium nc purum fervarey fobrieque ^'tem-" pemnter vivercy inomnilm difiis fabiifque jure t^qua- bili cum omnibm utiy & Q- mnem proximi offendendi Ubidinem cohiber'e : hac [tint opera pofiertoris tahuirCy Deo imprimis grata dc dccepta, utpote ab ipfo imperata. Horum autem contrarta in vitiorum genere funt, Deo invifay ingrata, eumque D 3 ad s Luke 17.4, 75. That we, delyvered oute of the handes pf pure cnemyes, myght ferve him without fear all the dayes of ourc lyfe, in fuch holyncs and ryghtcoufnes as are accepted before hym. Mh. 6. 8. I wyl (hewe the, O man, what is good, and what tlie Lord requyreth of the, namely to do right, to have pleafure in lovyngc kyndnefl'e, to be lowlye, and walke with thy God. ' 6.1, Chyldren, obeye your fathers and mothers in the Lordc, for that is ryght. Doyngethe wyl of God from the hettewyth good wyl, fervynge theLorde and not men. Ez.ech. 22. The worde of the Lcrde came unto me and fayd, Thou fonne of man, wylt thou not reprove this blond thurftye cytie? flrewe them theyr abhominacyons, crc. 2 Cor, 6, 20. Kiio..vc ye not howe that yourc 54 The Scots Confe//ion of Faith. Tabill, quhilk arc maift pleifing and acceptabill unto God, as thir warkes that arc commanded be himfelfe. The contrary quhairof, is finne maift odious, quhilk alwayes difpleifis him, and pro¬ vokes him to anger As not to call upon him a- lone,when we have need ; not to hear his word with reverence, to con- remne and defpife it ; to have or worfchip idols, to maintene and defend Idolatrie ; lichtlie to c- lleeme the reverend name of God j to prophane, abufe, ot contemnc the ad tram incitantia ; quads eft, non sum folum tnvocare cum res poftulat ; mile njerhum reverenter au~ dire, aut etiam ajpernari ac parvi pendere ; idola aut venerari aut apudje habere cultum idohrum fovere ac tueri ; nomen Ifei 'venerabile parvi facere ; pruphanare, abuti, aut con'- temnere facramenta a Do¬ mino inftituta non parere, ac etiam rejifiere iis quibt^^ authoritas data eft divini- tm, prafertim quamdiu in- tra juris (T muneris Jui termims feje continent ; cx- dem facere, aut quo fiat co-:,_ ire (jr confentire ; odium come- yourc bodyes are the temple of the holy Gofte, whych dwelleth in you, whom ye have of God ; and how that ye arc not your owiie ? for ye are dearly bought, therfore glorifye God in your bodyes,and in your iprytcs whych are Goddcs. r ThejJ'. 4. 3,4, j, 6, 7. For this is the wyl of God, even yoyre holyncfic, that ye fhould aftayne from fornicacion, and tliat every one ofyoufhuld knowe howc to kepe his vefl'el in holynefs and lionoure, and not inthelufte of con-: cupifcence, as do the lieathen whiclie tuowe not God : tliat no man opprelTe and defraude hvs brother in bargainyng, becaufe that the Lordc is the avenger of all fuch thynges, as we tolde you before and teftifyed : for Cod hath not called us unto unclennes, but unto holynes. Jerem. 21. j, &c. Thus the Lorde commaundetli, Kepe equitye and ryghteoulnelTe, delyver the opprclTed from the power of the vyolent, do not greve nor oppreffe the flraunger, the fathci- IclTe nor the wydowe, and (lied no innocente blonde in thysiplacc, ri-c. Efa. 50, I. Beholde, for youre ownc offences are ye. folde, and by- caufc of youre tranfgrefliou is youre mother forfaken. • I Tktf. 'The Scots Confejjion of Faith, jy S acramenti of Chrift ye~ imceptim continere ; pati y to difobey or refift ut mnoxim fundatur Jan- ony that God lies placed guis cum impedire ipoffis : in authoritie, c^uhil they -ac brevitery quicquid ad- palVc not o\^er the bounds verjm pr^cepta priorh aup , of their office * ; to mur- pefteriorirtabula committi- ther, or to coilfeilt there-^ tury idpeccatumejjeaffe- to, to beare hatred, or vtramuiy ac tak peccanim to let innocent blude bee quod iramy odiumque Dei fched, gif wee may with- adverjm hominum ingrati- ftand it And finally, tudinem accendat, Itaque the tranTgreffion of ony juxta noftram fententiam, iither comraandement in e a opera bona funty qua ex the fir ft or fecund Tabill, fide proficifctmtury ac fiunt we confeflc and affirme juxta pracepta Deiy quiy to be finnc V ' lege I at Uy quid fieri velkt quhilk Gods anger and dijerte cavit. Contra, ea o- ■ difplefure is kindled a- pera ' dicimm maluy non -gainft the .proud un- -modo qiia aperte cum ’uerbo thankful! warid. So that Dei pugnant ; fed ea etiam .gude warkes we affirme qua in rebm qua ad pieta- to be thir onlie, that tern ac Dei cu'tum fpellanty are' done in faith and nuUumaliud habent.firma- (it Gods commandment *, meMumy nift ab hgminis o- D 4 * I Theff. 4. 6. See abtve in Rim. 2. Whofoeverthcretbrc ^i'clyftcth power, refyfteth the ordynauncc of God: but they that rc- fyft (hall receave to themfelfe damnacion. I * 22. 'jj, &c, Bcholde, 1 have fmytten my handcs upou thy covetoul'iieffe that thou haft ufed, and upon the blonde which hath bene fhed in the. “ I John 3. 4. Whofoevet committcth fynne, tranrgreffcth aifo the lawe, for fynne is the tranfgrcflioun of the lawe. T{nm. 14. 23- Whatfoever is nor of fayth, the fame is fynne. Heb. II, 6. M^ythout fayth it can not be that anye man lhouldeplcafc . hym. I Sam. i«5. 21, And Samuel fayd, Hath the Lorde as great pleafurc in burnt facrifyccs and olfryngcs, as whcrv the voyce of the Lctdi' ^6 The Scots Confejfion of Faith. quha in his Lawe hes pnime & mnmento ; expre^ed what the thin- jm enim generis opera Dem gis be that pleis him. ab initio ujque femper rejer- And evill warkis we at- cit & adverfatm efl, uti firme not only thir that ex Efaia propheta^ & his expreflcdly ar done a- Chrifti verbis edoEii fumpt^, gainft Gods commaun- Fruflra me cohint, do- dcment ' : bot thir alt'wa centes dodrinas & pfse- that in raatteris of Reli- cepta hominum, gioun,and worfchipping of God, hes na uther alVnraHce bot the invcntioiin and opinioun of man : quhilk God fra the begin¬ ning hes ever rejeded, as be the Prophet Ejay and be our Maifter Christ Jesus we ar taught in thir words. In vaine do they ivorfchip me, teaching the doElrines the precepts oj men •. XV. Of the perfeBioun of XV. Legem efle numeris the Law^ and the imper- omnibus perfedam, ho- feBioun of man. mines autem imperfedos. TH E Law of God T Egem Dei maxime ju- w e contelfe and ac- ^ fiiim, aquabikm, & knawlcdge maift juft, perfeBam agmfcimm & maift equall, maift halie, fatemur^ ea jubentem qua, and maift perfitc, copi- fi perfeBepkneque prafia- rentuY, Lorde is obeyed? beliolde, to obeye is better than facrifyce, and to hetkcn is better than the fat of rammes. i Cir. to. 31. Whether therefore ye cate or drynck, or whatfoever ye dooe, dooe all to the praiieofGpd. '< I John 3. 4. See nb«ve in t. * f/it . 29. 13. For fo muche as thys people, when they be in trouble, do honour me wyth their mouth, and wyth their lyppes, but thcyr herte is far from me, and the fear whych they have unto me, proccadeth of a commandment that is taught of men. * Matth. 15'* 5. & Af4>r/V2;«Hierofolyma2ccr- haly Spirit''; and there- leftkfuntcivesjrmmturque bonis XVI. ' Mstth, iS. 20. Andlo I am wytli yon ahvayc, even untyll the ende of the worlde. Efh. i. 4. Accordynge as he had chofea us in hym, before the foundacyons of the worlde were laydej that we fliulde be holy, and wythout blame before hym, tliorowc love. CoL. I. jg. And he is the head of the bodye, even of the con- grcgacyon. Eph. 5. 23, 24, drc. Even as is the head of the congregacyon, and the fame is he that miniftreth falvacyon unto the bodye: therfor as tlie congregacyon is in fubjeftion to Chrijh - even as Chrifi all'o loved the congregacyon, and gave hyinfclf for it to fanftifye it, and cleanfed it in the fountayne of water, thorowc the Word, to make it unto himfelfe a glorious congregacyon, with-' pure {pot or wrynkle, or any fuche thynge, but that it fliuld be holy and without blame. Ttev.y.s. After this I behelde, and lo agreatc aiuhitudc, whych no man coulde nomber, of all nacyons and peo¬ ple. The %cots Confe ffion of Faith, 6t fore it is called the com- Imis mdxime irixtli-inahil?- munioiin, not of pro- nemp'e um Dei), uno phane perfouncs, hot of Domini mfiro Jefii, una Sainds, quha as cirizeiiis fide^ & um haptijmo. £x-* of the heavenly Jerufa- tra hanc eccle/iam nulla eft lem have the iruitioun vita, nulla {Sterna foelici-*' of the maift ineflimable toi ; idcirco plane ex dia- benefitcS, to wit, of ane metro ahhorremm aheorum God, ane Lord ane hJafphemiis^ qui afferunt, faith,andancbaptifme cujufvis' feBa, autreligio- Outof the quhilk Kirk, nis profejfores fore falvos, there is nouther lyfe, nor modo vita fua aBiones' ad eternall felicitie. And juJUtia & aquitatis not- therefore we utterly ab- rnctm conformaverint : nam horre the blafphemic of uti abfque Jefu Chrifto them that affirme, that nulla efl vita, nulla falft^ ; men quhilk live accord- ita falutis nemo erit ing to equitie and ju- paniceps, mfi quern pa- ftice, fal be faved, quhat ter dederit filio fuo Jefu Religioun that ever they Chrifto, quique ad eum have profefled. For as dum tempm hahet, adve- without ChriB Jefm, niet, ejti^ doBrinam profi- there is nouther life nor tehitur, dr in eum credet ; falvation " ; fo fal there cum adultis autem paren- nane be participant ther- tihr^, pueros etiam compre- of, bot lik as the Father hendi intelligo. Hac ecclefid hes given unto his Sonne invijibilis eft, uni Deo co- gnita, pic, and lounges ftode before the feSt, and before the Lambc, clo¬ thed wyth longe whyt garments, and palmes in theyr handes. 1 Efl). 2. 19. Nowe tlierfote, ye are not ftraungers andforeyners, but cytefyns wyth the faynftes, and of the houfliolde of God. Eph. 4. 5. One Lordc, one faythe, one baptyine. “ John j. i 6. He that beleveth on the Sonuc, hathe everla- fiyngc lyfe: he that beleveth not the Soane, ihall not fe lyfe, but the wrath of God abydeth on hyra. T. 6i The Scots Confejfton of Faith. Chrifi yeffii, and they gnita, qui fvlfn mvit qties that in time cum unto ekgerit. Hac isqut conti- him, avowe his docTtrine, net eleBos^ qui jam decejje- and beleeve into him°, runt^ quosvulgo ecclefiam we comprehend the chil- triiimphantem appellant^ dren with the faithfull ac eas qui num uivunt, & parentes This Kirk adverfia peccatum & Sa- is invifible, knav en one- thanam praliantur,.eofque lie to God, quha alane qui pofl nos futuri junt. knawis whcme he hes chcfen and comprehends afweill fasraidis) the Eled; that be departed, commonlie called the Kirk Triumphant, and they that zit live and fccht a- gainft hnne and Sathan, as fall live hereafter \ XVIL Of • John 6. 3 7- All that the Father geveth me (hal come to me, and mm that cometh to me 1 call not away. v. And thys is the Fathers vvil which hath lent me, that of all whycjie he hath ge- ven me, I dial lofe nothyng, but rayfe them up agayn at the laft day. V. 6$. And he (ayed, Therefore fayed I unto you, that no man can come vuiio me, except it wer geven unto hym of my Fa¬ ther. Jolm 17. 6. 1 have declared thy name unto the men whiche thou gaveft me out of the worlde : thyne they wer, and thou gaveft them me, and they have kepve thy worde. F 2. The piomyie was made unto you, and to youre cliyldren. SI 2 Tim. 2. 19. But the fure grounde of God ftandethe ftyl, and hath thys feale. The Lord kaoweth them that are his. John 13. 18. 1 fpeak not of you all, 1 know whome 1 have chofen. ^ Eph. I. 10. That he myght fee up all thynges perfefflyeby C6r//?, both the thynges which ate in heaven, and the thynges whych are in earth, even by hym by whome we are made heyres. i Col, i. 20. And by hym to leconcyle all thynges unto hymfclf, and to fet at peace by hym thorowe the bloudc of hys erode, both thynges in heaven and tliyngcs in earth. Heb. 12. 4. For ye have not yet re¬ filled unto blouU driving againft fynne. XVIL * Rev, The Scots Confejfion oj Fahh, 6^ XVII. of the mmortali- XVII. De immortalitar tie of the Saules. le animorurn. HE Eled: depart- JfLeEii qui jam decejfe- 1' cd are in peace and ^ runt^ lahoribm liberty reft fra their labours ' : pace & tranquillitate fru^ Not that they (leep, and umur ; non quod dormiant, come to a certaine obli- aut oblivione Jopiantur, m vion, as fome Phanta- fanatici quidam affrmant; ftickes do affirrfte ; bot fed quod ab omni metu^ cru-“ that they are delivered ciatUj & tentativne fint e“ fra all leare and torment, xempti, quibm nos ac ca-^ and all temptatioun, to teri omnes eleHi Dei fumm quhilk we and all Goddis obmxii quamdiu hac vita Eled are fubjed in this fruimur, ideoque nomine life *, and therfore do ecclefis militantis cenfe- bcare the name oi the mur : contra vero, reprobi Kirk Militant : As con- cir infideles qui decefferunt^ trariwife, the reprobate, in Us moleftiis & cruciatibm de- XVII, * Rifv. 14. Tj. Blefled are the dead, whreh Iietaftcr dye in the Lord, even ib fayth the Spryte that tliey reft” from theyr la- boures, but theyr woikes foUowe tlicni. ‘ £/<«. 25. 8. As for death, lie hath deftroyed it for ever, and the Lorde God fhall wipe awaye teares from all faces, and the re¬ buke of his pegple fliali he take away^ out of all the earth. 7. J4> ij» 16, 17. Tilde arc they wliych came out of great tribula- cyori, and made theyr garments large, and made them wiiyte by the bloude of the Lambe: therfore are they in the preafence of the feat of God, and feive h;m daye and nyglit in hys temple, and he that fytteth in the feat wyll dwell among them. They lhall honger no more, nether tliryft, nether fiiall the fonne lyght on them, ncthei any heat, for the Lambe whych is in the myddes of the feat fhall fedc them, and lhall lead them unto fountaynes of lyvyngc water, and God lhall wype awaye all tears frorae theyr eyes, %ev. 21. 4. And God lhall wype awaye all teares from theyr eyes, and thcr lhall be no more death, nether forow, nether cryeng, nether lhall ther be any moie pain, for the olde thynges are gone. And he that fate npon the fcate, fayde, Behold, 1 make allthijagesncwc. * Rtv. 64 Tloe Scots Confefflon of Faith. and iinfaithfull departed have anguilli, tgrmenr, and paine, that cannot be cxprefled Sa that nouther are the ane nor the uther in fik heepe, that they fecle not joy or torment, as the Pa¬ rable of Chrifl yefw in the i<5th of Luke his words to the thiefe and thir wordes of the faules crying under the Altar ’'j 0 Lord^ thou that art righteous and jufl^ How tang jail thou not revenge our bltide upon thir that teftifie* degunt^ qu-'O verbis exprinii non pelfunt. Neque enim aut HU ita funt Jopiti^ ut omni fenfuy aut hiy ut fen- fu peenarum careant , ut indicat Jefu Chrifti para¬ bola quehncx l6 efly item ut ilia teflificantur animo- rum verba fub altari cla- mantiumy O Domine, qui fanctus es & juflus, quo¬ ad ufque non judicas & vindicas fanguiiiem no- flrum de iis qui habi¬ tant in terra ? dwelJis in the Eird ? dois XVIII. of “ i6. To, II. And the firft angel poured out his ryal upon the feat of the beaft, and hys kyngdome (vexed dark, and thei gnewe thejr tonges for forowe, and blafphemed the God of heveri for forow and pain of their fores, and repented not of theyr dedes. EfA. 66. 24. Markus. 44, 46, 48. Theyr worme dieth not, andthe fire goeth not out. w Luke 16. 23, 24, 25. And beyng in hell torments, lie liftc up his iyes, and lawe t^Ahraham afarre of, and Laz.arus in his bofonic, and he cryed and faied, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and fend that he maie dippe the tippe of hys fynger in water, and coule my tongue i for I am tormented in this flame: But brahAm faied, Sonne, remember that ihou in thy life tyme rcceivedft thy pleafure, and contrary wife Liz.arus received payncj but nou is he comforted, and thou art puniflied. * Lukf 23. 43- And Jefus faied unto hym, Verely I faie unto thee. To daie fhalt thou be with me in paradife. y 6, 9, 10. XVIII. « Gen, The Scots Confejfion of Faith. 6^ XVIII. Of thi he the quhilk the trewe Kirk . is decernit fra the falfe, and quha fall he fudge of the doBrine. XVIII. Quibus^ndiciis vera eccleiia diftiwgua- tur a falfa, & quis in ecclefiaftlc^ dodtrinse contr6ver(iis lit judex. BEcaufc that Sathan from the beginning, hes laboured to deck his peftilent Syiiagoge with the title of the Kirk of God, and hes inflamed the hertes of crucll mur- therers, to perfecute, trouble and moleft the trewe Kirk and members thereof, as Cain did A- hell Ifmael Ifaac Efau facol \ and the haill Prichhead of the fewes Chrifl fefm himfelfe, and his Apoftles after him fj Uia Sathan ah initio \ j6. T5, 16. Go ye into all the world, and preach the gofpelto al creatures: he that belcveth and is baptized flialbefaved, i Cor, ri. 23, 24, 25, 26. That whiche 1 delevered unto you, I received of the Lorde: for the Lordc Jefus, the fame nighte in whiche he was betrayed, toke brede, and when he had geven thankes, he brake it, and faied, Take ye and eatc; this is my bodye whiche is broken for you : this dooe ye in rcmembraunce of me. After the lame maner alfo toke he the cup when fupper was dooen, faiyng. This cup is the newe teftament in my bloode: this dooe, as oft as yedrynke it, in rc- membraunce of me : for as often as ye fliall cate this brede, and drynke this cup, ye (hall fliewe theLordes deathe till he come. T^pn?. 4. II. And he receyved the fygne of cyreumeyfyon, as a feale of the ryghteoufnes of fayth. ' Matth. 18. ij, 16, 17, 18. Moreover, yf thy brother trefpafle agaynft the, go and tell hyra hys faut betwene hym and the alone ; ^he Scots Confejjlon of Faith, 6^ feene, and of ony time vis exigupti fuerit nume- continue (be the number rm, procul dubio ihi efi never To fewc, about two ecclejia Chrifti, qui, ju- or three) there, without xta fuam promiffionemy all doubt, is the trew in medio eorum eft. Nonil- Kirk of C6r//?: Who, ac“ Inm dkimm univerjalem cording unto his promife, ecclefiamy de qua fuperim isinthemiddisofthem faEta eftmentio, fed parti- Not that uiiiverfall, of cularepn ; tales erant Co- quhilk we have before rinthia, Gallo-grjEca, & fpoken, bot particular, Ephefma, alissque complu- lik as wes in Corinthm res, in quihm verbi mini- Galatia Ephefm ”, and flerium a Paulo fuerat uther places, in quhilk plantatum,quafque ipfe Dei the miniltrie wes planted ecclefias vocat. Hujufmodi be Paully and were of ecclefiaiy qui in regno ScO’- himfelfe named the kirks torum mmen Chrifti pro- of God : And fik kirks, fitemiiYy in oppidis, vicis, E 3 alh yf he heare the not, then take yet wyth the one or two, that in the mouth of two or thie wytnell'es everye matter may be ftablylhed : yf he heare not them, tell it unto the congregacyon : yf he hear not the congregacyon, let hym be unto’cheas an heathen man, and as a publican. Verely I faye unto you, Whatfoever ye bynde on earth, lhall be bounde in heaven: and whatfoever ye lofe on earth, lhallbc lofed in heaven, i Cor. $. 4, >. In the name of the Lorde Jefn Chrift, when ye arc gathered together, and my fprytewyth you, wyth the power of the Lorde J(fm Chrifte, to delyver hym unto Sathan, for the deftruccion of the.flelhe, that thefpryte maybe faved inthedayc of the Lorde jefus. ^ Matth. 18. ip, JO. Agayne I fayeunto yon. That yf two of you agree in earth upon anymanerof thing, whatfoever they delyre, they fhal have it of my Father whyche is in heaven : for where two or thre ate gathered togcather in my name, there am I in the myddes of them. ^ I Cor, I. 2. and 2 Cor. i. 2, Unto the congregacyon of God whych is at Corinthus, Gdl. 1. 2 Unto the congregacyons of Calacia. •” 20. 17. And horn Myleto7t he fent mclTengcrs to Ephefus, and called the elders of the congregacyon. O John 70 The Scots ConfeJJion of Faith, wetheinhabitantisof the aliifque locis in quihmve^ Realme of Scotland^ pro- ra pietatis cultm e[l refit- fefl'oris ot Chrifi ^efm^ nitm^ ms habere affevera- profeflis our felfis to have mm ea enim in Us doElri- in our citties, townes, na traditur qua Dei •verbo and places reformed, for fcripto continetur j mvi & the dodrine taucht in 'veteris tefiamenti eos intel- our Kirkis, conteined in Ugimm libros, qui ab in- the writenwordeofGod, fantia ufque ecclejia femper to wit in the buiks of habiti funt canonici. Qui” the auld and new Te- bm in libris omnia qua ad ftamentiSjin thofe buikis fumani generis falutem funt we meane, quhilk of the neceffaria^ afferimm fuffi- ancient have been repu- cienter ejfe expreffa. Hujm ted canonicall. In the fcriptura interpretandi po- quhilk we affirme, that te/ias penes nullum efl ho- all thingis ncceflfary to minem. Jive is privatam^ bebeleeved for thefalva- five publicam ger at per fo- tion of mankinde, is fuf- nam ; nee penes ullam efl hcicntly expreflfed The ecclefiam, quacunque illa^ interpretation quhairof, five loci feu perfon^ prrc- we confefl'e, neither ap- rogativa fibi llandiatur pertaines to private nor fed pejzes fpiritum Dei, cu- publick perfone, nether jm infiinflu ilia ipfa fcri- to ony Kirk, for ony ptura confeBa ejl. Igitur, preheminence or prero- cum de Jcripturre jenju gative, perfonailie or lo- interpretatione, aut loci callie, quhilk ane hes a- licujm,^ aut fententia qua in ° John 2 0. 31. Thefe are wrytten that ye myght beleve that Js- fiis is Chrift the Sonne of God, and that in belcvynge ye myght have Jyfe thorowc his name, z Tim. 3. 16, 17. All fcrypture geven by infpyracion of God, is profitable to teache, to improve, to amend and to infirud in righteoufnes, ihat the man of God may be per- and prepared unto all good worckes. ? ? Pa. The Scots Confejjion of Fahh, 71 bo VC ane urhcr, bot ap- in ea contineattir controver-^ perceines to the Spirite Jia oritur^ am cum de col- of God, be the quhilk lapfa difciplin^t emendatio- alfo the Scripture was ne agitur in ecclejia, fpe- written p. When contro- Bare debemm non tarn quid verhe then happines, for homines qui ms antecejje- the right underftanding runt dixerint aut fecerinty of ony place or fentence mam quid perpstuo (ibi con- of Scripture, or for thQ fentjens fpirittu fancim in reformation of ony a- fcripturis loquatur ; prA- bufe within the Kirk of fereay quid Chriflus ipfe God, we ought not fa fecerit aut fieri jujferit : meikle toluke what men illud enim omnes unofaten- before us haye faid or tur ore^ fpiritum Dei {qui done, as unto that quhdlf ^ unitatis hern efi fpiritm) the halie- Ghaift uni- nunquam fecum pugnare: formelie fpeakes within Itaque, fit qua cujufvis do- the body of the Scrip- Horn, aut ecclefiir^y aut con- tures, and unto that cilii interpretatiOy decretum quhilk Chrifi ^efm him- aut opinio, cum exprejfo Dei felfc did, and command- verbo quod in alia fcripturA cd to be done For this parte continetur, pugnave- is ane thing univerfallie rit, luce clarim eft, earn granted, that the Spirite nec ejfe veram explica- of God, quhilk is the tionem, nec mentem fpiri-" Spirite of unitie, is in na- fanBi, quantumvis earn thing contrarious unto concilia, regna, natio- E 4 nes P 2 Vet. 1. 20, 21. So that ye fyrfte knowe this, that no pro- phefyc in the Icrypture hath any pryvate interpretacyon : for the fcrypturc came never by the wyll of man, but holy men of God fpake as they were moved by the holy Gooft. s John 5. 39 Search the Icriptures; for in them ye thynke ye have eternal lyfe, and they arc they whych teftifyc of me. 72 lloe Scots Con feffion of Faith. himfelfe ^ Gif then the nes probaverint ac refepe-^ interpretation, determi- rim. Nos enim nuUam inr nation, or fentence of ony terpretationem recipere aut Poc^for, Kirh, or Conn- admittere audemm^ qu^s celI,repugnetotheplaine piignet aut cum aliquo ex worde ot God, written pracipuis fidei noftra caph in ony uther place of the tibm^ aut enm perfpicua Scripture, it is a thing feriptura, aut cum charita- maift cerraine, that there tis regula. is not the true under- ftanding and meaning of the halyGhaift, although that Councels, Realmes, and Nations have appro¬ ved and received the fame. For we dare non re¬ ceive or admit ony interpretation quhilk repugnes to ony principall point of our faith, of to ony u- ther plaine text of Scripture, or zit unto the rule of charitie. XIX. Of the author itie of the Scriptures. S we beleeve and confefle the Scri¬ ptures of God fufEcient to inflrudl and make the man of God perfite, fo do we affirme and avow the authoritie of the fame to be of God, and nether to depend on men nor ^ngelis We affirme XIX. De (criptura? au- thoritate. Uemadmodum credimm & confitemury ex feri- pturis divinis Dei cognitio- nem ahunde hominibt^ tra-' di ; it a affirm am fts atque affeveramuSy a nullo homh num aut angelonimy fed a Deo folo fcripturrc authorh tatem pendere. Igitur qui tantam ejfe feriptur^ au-r thorh ‘ Eph. 4. 3,4. And be diligent to jeepe the unitie of the Spiete thorowe the bonde of peace, beynge one bodye, and one fprere, e- ycn as ye are called in one hope of your callynge. XIX. * 1 Tirn. 3. 16, 17. All fciyptuxe geven by inlpyracion of God, The Scots Confeffton of Fatth, 73 therefore, that fik as al- thoritatem volunt^ quantam lege the Scripture to have till eccleft^ concedunt Ju^ra- na uther authoritie bot gia^ eos conftanter ajferi- that pjuhilk itches recei- mt'ts adverjft^ Deum blaf- ved from the kirk, to phetnos ejfe, adverfus veram be blafphemous againft ecclejiam contutnellojos ; God, and injurious to Jui fponjt, fuique paftoris the trew Kirk, quhilk vocem audits eique ohtem- alwaies heares and o- perat^ neque tantum fill af- beyis the voice of her a- fumit ut domma tjus vh win Spoufe and Pallor ' ; deri velit. bot takis not upon her to be maillres over the famin. XX. Ofg enerall Councelis^ XX. De conciliis genera- of their power ^ authori- libus, deque eorum po- tie, and caufe of their teftate, authoritate 5c convention. caulis cur cogantur. AS we do not ralh- ^Vemadmodum qute ab lie damne that hominihus piis^ legiti- quhilk godly men, me ad generale concilium alfembled togitherin ge- convocatis nobis propofita nerall Councel lawfully funt^ea non temere aut pra- gathered, have propo- cipitanter damnamus ; ita ned unto us ; fo with- nec fme juft a examinatione out juft examination dare recipere audemus, quicquid ! We not receive quhatfo- gener alls concilii nomine ! ever is obtruded unto bis obtruditur : quippe cum I homi- V I God, is profitable to teache, to improve, ^to amend, and to inftruft ' in righteoufnes, that the man of God may be perleft, and prepared ' unto all good worckes. ^ ' "^-fohn lo. 27. My ihepc hcarc my voyce, and I knowe them, arid tliey folow me. XX. “ CaL 74 Scots ConfeJJion of Faith » men, under the name of homines eos fuijfe conftet^ generall CounccJis : For qui in manifefios inciderint plaine it is, as they wer errores, idque in rebm non men, fo have fome of minimi m^menti. Itaque them manifeftlie erred, ftcubi concilium perfptcuo and that in matters of verbi divini teflimonio fua great weight and impor- decreta confirmat, flatim ea tance So farre then as reveremur atque ampleSih the counccll previs the mur : fed fi homines nova determination and com- fidei dogmata, conftitutio- mandement that it gives, nejve cum verbo Dei pur- bee the plaine wordc of gnantes edant, iifque inte-' God fo foone do w e re- rim mmen conciln praten- verence and imbrace the dant, ea nos penitn!> reji- famc. Bot gif men, un- cimfn atque recufamm tan- ^er the name of a coun- quam doBrinam diaboli- cel, pretend to forge un- cam, qua a Dei verbo ad, to us new artickles of conjiitutiones & doElrinas cur faith, or to make hominum animas nofiroi a- conflitutionis repugning vocent. Caufa igitur cur to the word of God ; generalia concilia cogeren- then utrerlie w'e muft turnon ea fuit, ut leges refufe the fame as the do- quets Dem non jujfijjet ve- dirinc of Devils, quhilk hit perpetuo duratura^ re¬ draw is cur faules from gar ent inequ: ut nova de fi¬ de XX. “ Gd. z. II, 12, 13, 14. But when was come to I wythftode him openly, becaufc he was worthy to be blamed ; for yce thatcertayne came from James hedyd eat wyrh theGentyles, but when they were come, he wythdrew, and feparated hymfelf from them, fearyng them which wer of the cyrcnmcyCon : and the other ^ewes difi'embled as well as he, in fo much that Barnabas alfo was bronghte into theyr fymulacyon. But whan 1 faw that they went not the right way after the truth of the gofpel, 1 fayed unto Peter before them al, Yf thou beyng a Jcvje lyveft after the maner of the Gen- tyles, and not as do the Jfuiesy why caufeftc thou the Gentylcs to ijrve as do the Jezues^ 'ft I Tim* The Scot.?> Confe ffion of Faith. 7j the voyce of our onlie de dogmata comminifeeren- God, to follow the do- tur, neque ut verbum Dei drinesandconftitutiopies authoritate fua confirma- of men The caufc rent ; muko etiam minus ut then quhy that generall pro verbe Dei, am 'verbi Councellis con veiled, was divini interpretatione nobis nether to make ony per- obtruderent, quodneque Dt- petual Lawi quhilk God m antea voluijfet, nec per before had not maid, ne- feripturaa fuM nobis indi¬ ther lit to forge new Ar- ca/Jet : fed cogebantur con- tickles of our beleife, nor cilia ( de Us loquimur qutie to give the word of God hoc nomine cenferi merentur') authoritie ,* meikle les to partim ut harefes confuta- make that to be his rent, partim, ut publicam word, or zit the trew in- fidei fms confeffionem ad po- ‘terpretation of the fame, fteros tranfmitterent : atque quhilk wes not before be horumutrunquefaciebanteoc diis haly will, exprelTed ’verbi divini feripti authori- in his word * ; Bot the tate, non autem quod puta- rent, I Tim. 4. I, z, j. The fprete fpeaketh evidently, that in the latter tymes Tome lliall departe from the fayth, and lhall geve hede unto fpretes of erroure, and develyihe doftrynes of them whychc fpeake falfe thorowc ypocryfye, and have theyr confcyence maicked wyth an hoote yron, forbyddynge to marye, and commaundyng to abftayne from meates, whycli God hath created to be rcceavedwyth gevyiig thankes. * Col. 2. 16. Let no man therfote trouble your confcyence about meate and drynke, or for a pcce of an holy day, or of thenewemone, or of the fabboth dales, v. 18. Let no man ( ^ make you Ihoote at a wronge marcke) by thehumblcnes and ( t holynes) of aungels, in the thinges whichc he never lawe, beyng caufeles, puft up wyth his flefhlye mynde, v. 19. And lioldech not the hede, wiierof all the bodye by jovntes and couples receyveth noryllimente, and is knyt together, and encreafeth wyth the encrejibvngc that commerh of God. V, 20, 21, 22. Wherfor yf ye be deade wyth ChryJU from the ordy- naunces of the w5rlde, why, as thoughe ye yet lyved in the world, arc ye led wyth tradicyonsj Touch not, taftc not, handell not: whiciic ♦ he^'iij^e you of vicloric. t worihiping. ^6 The Scots Confejfion of Faith, caufe of Counccllis fwc meane of fik as merite the name of Councellis) wcs partlie for confuta¬ tion of herefies y, and for giving publick con- feflion of their faith to the poftcritie following, quhiik baith they did by the authoritie of Gcddis written word, and not by ony opinion or prero¬ gative that they culd not erre, be reaflbn of their generall aflcmblie : And this we judge to have bene the chiefe caufe of general councellis. The uther wes for glide poli- cie,and ordour tobecon- ftitute & obferved in the Kirk, quhiik, as in the houfe of God ^ it be- cummis things to be rent^ hujt^ cowvmtimis cau^ fa hac je prarogatwa dona-- turn iri^ ut errare non pof- fent. Atque hanc pracifu- am illis fuiffecaujam exi- (iimamm puhUcorum con- ventuum. Erat & altera ilia ad difeiplinam ordi- nandam^ ut in ecckjia, qua Dei familia efl, omnia ho- nehe atque ordine gere- rentur; nec hoctamen ine- um fenfum accipi volumm^ut credamtir exifiimare unam aliquam legem^ & ceremo- niarum ritum prafcribi pof~ fe, qui omniht^ & locis dr faculis convenire peffit ; nam ut ceremoni^ cmnes ah hominibpti excogitata tempo- r aria flint j ita cum tempo- rum mamentis mutari pof- funtj & mutari etiam de¬ bent, quoties earum ufta fuper- whiche all petyllie thorow the verve abufe, after the commaunde- mentes and doftrines of men. Whichc chynges outwardlye have the ftmilytude of vvyfdome by fuperftycyon and humblenes of myndc, and by hurting of the bodye, and in that they do the flellic no wor- Ihyp unto the nede therof. y 15. * I Tim. 3. ij. P>ut and yf I tarye longc, that then thou mayeft yet have knowledge how thou oughteft to behave thy felf in the houfe of God, whyche is the congregacion of the 1 yvyng% God. Heb. %.z, Howe that he is faythful unto him that put him in the offyee, even as was Mops, in all his houfe. ^ I C»r ', The Scots Confeffton of Faith, 77 done decently and in or dour ^ . fuperfiitionem potin^ alat^ Not that we think, that quam ecclejiam ^^dificet, any policie, and an or- dour in ceremonies can be appoynted for al ages, times and places : For as ceremonies, fik as men hav’’e devifed, ar bot temporall ; fo may and aucht they to be changed, when they rather fofter fu- perftition then that they edifie the Kirk uhng the fame. XXL of the Sacramentis. XXL De facramentis. AS the Father is un- ^ Uemadmodum patref^ der the Law, be- lege vivebant^ pra- fides the veritie of the ter earn ueritatem qua, fa- Sacrifices, had twa chiefe crificiis reprafentabatur, e- Sacramentes,to wit,Cir- tiam duo pracipua habehant cuincifion and the Palfe- facrainenta, nempe circum- over, the defpifers and cifionem & pafcba ; qua contemners whereof were qukunque fpreviffet, in po'- not reputed for Gods puh Dei non cenfebatur : people i fa do we ac- ita nunc quoque^ evangelii knawledge and conlelfe, tempore^ ms duo quidem fa- that we now in the time cramenta, eaque joJa a- of the Evangell have twa gmfeimm^ atque a Chrifto chiefe Sacramentes, one- inflituta fatemur ; ufumque ho- * t Cor. 14. 40. XXI. Geti. 17. 10, II. This is my teftament whiche ye fiiall I kepc betwene me and you, and chy feed after the. Every man chylde I amoiige you flial be circumeyfed, ye fliall circumeyfe the flefli of ' your foreskynne, and it fhall be a token of the bonde betwyxteme i and you. Exid. 21. Gen. 17. 14. And the uncircumeyfed man chylde, ' inwhofe flelbe the foreskynne is not cyreumeyfed, that foul (hallpe- ryfli from his people, bycaufe he hath broken my teftament. Numb. 9. Tj. But the man that is cleane, and is not in a journey, and yet was necligeiue to offer paffovex, the fame foulc lhall perylhe from 78 The Con fefflon of Faith. lie inflituted be the Lord horum omnibm imperatum, and commanded qui inter corporis ejm mem- to be ured of all they bra cenjeri uolunt : ea ftmt that will be reputed baptifmm^ & coena feu members of his body ; menja Domini Jefu, qua to wit, Baptifme, and & communio corporis & the Supper or Table of Jangmnis ejm ntmeupatur. the Lord called Hac auternfacr ament a^t am the Communion of his veteris quammvi tejlamen- Body and his Elude ti, inftituta credimm a Deo^ And thir Sacramentes> non modo ut viftbile diferi- afweil of auld as of new men efent, quo populns Dei Teftament, nowinftitu- ab Us difeerneretur qiii ted of God, not onelie feedere nobifeum inito non conti- his people, bccaufc he brought not the offerynge of the Lordc in his due feafon : that man ftial bear hys fynne. c Matth. 28. 19. Go ye therfor and teache all nacyons, bapti* fyngc them in the name of the Father, and of the Sonne, and of the - holy Gooft. Mark^ 16. Js, 16. Go ye into all the world, and preach the gofpel to al creatures: he that beleveth and is baptifed, flial be faved ; but he that beleveth not, lhal be darapned. Matth. 26. 26, 27, 28. 'When they were eatynge, Jefus tokc bread, and whan he had geven thanks, he brake and gave it to the dyfcyples, and faid. Take, eate, this is my body: and he coke the cuppe, and thanked, and gave it them, i'ayenge, Drynke ye al of this : forthys is my bloud, which is of the newe teftamente, that is fhed for ma¬ ny for the remiflion of fynnes. Mark__ r4. 22, 23, 24. And as thei did eate, Jefus toke bread, and when he had geven thankes, he brake it, and gave to them# and faid. Take, eat, this is my bodye: and he toke the cuppe, and when he had geven thankes, he gave it to them, and they ail dranke of it : and he faiedunto them, This is my blode of the newe teftament whych is (lied for many. Luke 22. ip, 20. And he toke bread, and when he had geven thankes, he brake it, and gave unto them, faiyng. This is my bodye whichc is geven for you: this dooe in remcmbrauncc of me. Likewife alfo when he had fupped, he tokc the cuppe, faiyng. This cuppe is the new te¬ ftament in my bloodde which is flicd for you. i Cor. ir. 23, 24, 25, 26. That whiche I delevered unto you I received of the Lord : for the Lorde Jefus, the fame nigt in whichchcwasbctrayed, tokebredc, 2nd when he had geven thankes, he brake it, and Ikied, Take ye and The Scots Confejfion of Faith, 79 to make ane vifible dif¬ ference betwixt his peo¬ ple and they that wes without his league: Bot alfo to exerce the faith of his Children, and, be participation of the fame Sacramentes, to feill in their hearts thealfurance of his promife, and of that moft blefl'ed con- jundion, union and fo- cietie, quhilk the eled have with their head Chrifi 7^/^- ^his we utterlie damne the vanitie of thay that af- firme Sacramentes to be nathing ellis bot naked and baire fignes. No, wee affuredlie beleeve, that be Baptifme we ar I ingrafted in Cbrifi Jefmy I to be made partakers ol i his jullice, be quhilk our finnes ar covered and re¬ mitted. And alfwa, that in the Supper richtlie u- continehantur : fedetiam ut jiliorum fuorum fidem ergei fe Dem exerceret y & per horum facramentorum par~ ndpationem obfignaret in mentihm nojiris pmmiljio-^ num fuarum fidticiam^ jHi item felicijjimif conjun- Bionis^ unionis & focieta- tisy qua eft omnihm eletlU cum capite fuo Jefu Chri- fto. Jtaqtie tnanifeftiffma vanitatis cos damnammy qiii affirmant facramenta nihil aliud ejfe praterquam nuda figna : fed perfuafiffimum hahemvu>y per baptifmum ms in Chriftum inferi^ Chri- fti juftitia participes fiert^ per quam pecenta mflra te^ gantur, propter quam ve- niam & gratiam impetre-' mm. Item quod in coena re Bo & legitimo «/?; Chri- ftus ita nobifeum fefe jun~ gaty ut fiat animarum no- fir arum verm viBm^ ve- rum aUmentum. Nequt cojffie- and eate; this is my bodyc, which is broken for you: this dooc yc in remembraunce of me. After the fame maner alfo toke he the Ij cup when fupper was dooen, faiyng. This cup is the newe teftament ; in my bloode, this dooe, as ofr as ye drynk it, in remembraunce of me: lor as often as ye (Itall eate this btede, and drynkc this cup* . yc fliall fliewe the Lordes dearhe till he come. z Or, 8o The Scots Confeffion of Faith, fed, Chrifi ^efm is fo confeftim ullam nature joined with us, that hee nis in corpm Chrifli, aut becummis very nurifli- •vini in ejm fanguinein ment and fude of our tranfubfiantiationem imar faulcs Not that we ginamur, cpuemaimQdum imagine anie tranfub- Papillae perniciojiffme da- ftantiation of bread into cuerunt & crediderunt : fed body, and of wine hanc unimem & conjun- into his naturall blude, Bione?n, qua nobis efl ex as the Papifles have per- vero jacramentorum ufu niciouflic taucht, and cum Chrifli corporcy fpp damnablie beleeved ; bot ritm fanElni in nobis ope- this unioun and conjun- ratur ; qui nos vera fidei dlion, quhilk we have aUs evehit ultra omnia cor- with the body and blude porea & terrenUy aut qua of Chrifi fefm in the oculis cerni poffmty mbifque richt ufe of the Sacra- proponit epulandum verum ments, wrocht be o- corpus Chrifli, quod femel peratioun of the haly pro nobis fraclum efl, & Ghaifl,who by trew faith ’verum fanguinem qui pro carryis us above al things nobis fufta efl; illud in-' that are vifible, carnal, quam corpm^ quod pro no¬ find earthly, and makes bis in coelis ante patrem us to feede upon the nunc apparet. Id autem body and blude of Chrifi corpm ipfum, jam gloriofum ^ I Cor. 10. i6. Is not the cuppc of bleflyng whiche wee bleflc, thepartakyng of the bloodde oi Cbrijlcl Is not the brede whiche wee breake, partakyng of the bodye of Ho'/n. 6. 3, 4, 5. Know ye not that all we whiche are baptifed into Jefti Cbryfli, are bap- tyfed to dye with hym? we ate buryed then with him by baptyine for to dye, that likewyfe as Chrifi was railed up from death by the j glorye of the Father, even fo we alfo Ihuld walkeinanewe lyfe: for 1 if we be grafte in death lyke unto hym, even lo (hall we be pertakers | of the refurreccyon. Gnl. j. 27. for ail ye that are baptifed into | Chryfit have put on Chryfl. The Scots Confejfion of Faith, 8 1 Jefmy quhilk vves arxs & immonaky quod nunc broken and filed for us, in icslisejly quanquam tan- quhilk now is in heaven, to diflet a nobis intewallo, and appearis in the pre- qui nunc mart ales in 'terra fence of his Father for degim^ ; hoc tatnen con¬ us * : And zit notwith- (lamer tenemPis^ panem {landing the lar diilance queynfrangimni communio- of place, quhilk is be- nem ejf^ corporis twixt his body now glo- fti, & calicem cui bene- rified in heaven, and us dicimusy fanguinis ejus i- now mortal in tfiis eird ; tern ejje cemmunionem. I- zit we man aflu redly be- taque confitemury & procul ieve, that the bread duhio credimusy quod fide- quliilk wee break, is the lesy in reBo cocna dominies communion cf Chrifles ufuy ita corpus Demini ]q~ I bodie, and the cupe fu edant, & fanguinem quhilk we bleffe, is the bibanty ut ipft in Chrifto communion of his biude h maneanty & Chriflus So that we confelfe, and eis : quin & caro de came undoubtedlie beleeve, ejuSy & os ex offtbus ejus that the faithful, in the ita fiunty ut quemadmodum I richt life of the Lords carni Chrifti, qua (ua^te Table, do fo eat the bo- naturamortalis erat '&cor- die and "Innke theblude ruptibiliSy divinitcis 'vitam of the Lord jjejmy that & immortalitatem largita V eft; ® 1 6. i)>i So then, vvh6n the Lorde had fpoken unto them, t he was receyved unto heaven, and is on the ryght handc of God. Lv.ke 2.1.. 51. And it came to pafle as he blefl'ed them, he departed from them, and was caryed up into heaven. i. ii. Thys fame Jefas whyche is tahen up from you into heaven, dial fo come, even as ye have fene hym go into heaven. 3. 21. Whych muft re- . cea've heaven, uncili the tyme that all thy nges, whych God hathe fpo¬ ken by the mouth of all his holy proplietes fence the world began, kc teftored agayn, ^ t Cor, to. i<. S(c !•» t ^ 8 1 The Scots ConfeJJion of Faith, he rcmaines in them, and efi ; ita ttt carnem Jefu they in him ; Zea, they Chrifti edimus, & hihi- are fb maid flefh of his mm ejus fanguwem, eifdem flefh, and bone of his & ms prarogativis dma- bones ® ; that as the e- mur ; quas ut non eo folum ternal God-head hes gi- tempore nobis donari fate- ven to the flefh of Chrifl mur, nequevi folum & po- yefus (quhillc of the aw- tefiate Jacr ament or um, fie in conditiouH and na- in reElo coeniquefempiternis cru- that every man now bei- ciahuntur poems non modo ris g, to receive accord- corporUy fed etiam anim^y ing to their warkis, glo- quas in fervitutexndiaho-- ry or punifhment For h in omnem imxtmnditi:^ fik as now delyre in va- ^ nequitire ufum addixe- nity, cruelty, hlthynes, rant. At qui in bonorum fuperflition or Idolatry, operum exercitio ad finem fal be adjudged to the ufque per fever ahum , Chri- fire unquencheable : In flumque fidenter profite- quhiik they fall be tor- buntury eos perfuafijjimum mented for ever, afweill hahemt^ in gloriamy horn- in their awin bodyes, as retn, & mmortalitatem . in the which al that are in the graves flial hear hys voyce, and (hall come forth, they that have done good, unto the refurreccyon of lyfe, and they that have done evell, unto the refurreccyon of danlpnacyon. f 20. 13. And the fee gave up the dead which wer in her, and death and hell delyvered up the dead whyche were in them: and they were judged every man accordyng to hys dedes. 1 Cor. tj* 51, 53, 54. For the crompe (hair biowe, and the dedde (liall lyfe incorruptible, and we fnall be chaunged: for this corruptible muftc putte on incorupcion, and this mortal muft put on irnmorta- lite. When this corruptible hath putte on incorrupcion, and this mortal hath putte on ymmortalite, then fnall bee brought to pafle the (aiyng that is wrytten. Death is (wallowed up in vidtory. g :ob 19. 25. 26,27. For I am fiye tliat my redeitier lyveth, and that I (hal ryfe out of the earth in the latter daye: that I (liall be clothed agayne wyth thys skynne, and fe God in my fledie: yea I my felf (liall beholde hym, not wyth other, but with thsfe fame eyes. ** Matth. 25. 31, to the t.'.d of the Chapter. 5 Rivt The Scots Confeffion of Faith, 97 in their fatiles, quhilk ajjumptum iri, ut 'uivi per^ now they give to ferve petuo regnentcumQhxiiioi the Devill in all abho- cujpu corpori gloriofo omnes mination. Bot fik as eleBi ejm conjunnal^untur, continew in wcil doing cumisrurjminjudktocom- to the end, bauldely parebit, regnumque Ded profeffing the Lord Jc-, patri tradet, qui turn erit^ fm, we conllantly be- & in perpetuum pet-fever a- leve, that they lall re- hit in ommbpn & per omniet ceive glorie, honor, and Dem in aiernum benedi- immortality, to reigne B^: ctii, cum fiUo & fph for ever in life everlaft- ritu fanBo, omnis honor & ing with ChriB fejm ’, gloria, & nunc & in ater^, to whole glorified body mm. Amen, all his Elect fall be made lyke when he fall appeir againe in judgement, and fall rander up the kingdome to God his Fa¬ ther, who then fall bee, and ever fall remaine all G in • Jfev. 14. TO. The lame (li^ll drynke the wyne of the wrath of God, wl'.ich is pomed in the cuppe of hys wrath. And he fliall be punyiiicd in fyre'and brymftone, before the holy angells, and before the Lambe. And the finooke of theyr torment alcendeth up ever¬ more, and they liave no reft daye nor nyght, whyche worlhyppe the, beaft and hys ymage. , Tow z. 6, 7, 8, 9, lo. When lliall be o- pened the ryghteoiis judgement of God, which wyllrewatde every man accordyng tohys dedes, that is to faye, prayfe, honoureand immoi- talyte to them whicli contynue in good doyng, and feke immortaly- tc : but unto them that ate rebellcs, and that do not obey the truth, but folowe unryghteenfnes, ftiall come indignacyon and wrath, trl;- trulacion and anguyflie upon the foule of every man that dotlie evell, of the eiu fyrft, and alfo of tlie Gentyle, to every man that dotli good fliall come prayfe, and honouic, and peace, to the Jene fyrft, I and alio to the Gentyle. I Phil. 3. II. Wliiche fliall chaunge our vyle bodye, that he ; may make it lyke unto hys glorious bodye, acccudynge to thework- , yng whciby he is able’ alfo to fubdue all thynges unto hymlelf* 1 1 Ctr 9 8 The Scots ConfeJJlon of Faith. in all things God bleifed for ever To whomc^ with the Sonne and with the haly Ghaift, be all honour and glorie, now and ever. So be it. 1 I Cor. 15. 24, 28. Then cometh the ende, when he hath deli¬ vered up the kyngdome to God the Father, when he hath puttedoune all rule, and authoritee, and power. When all thynges are fubdued unto hynij then (hall the Sonne alfo hymfelf bee fubjede unto hym that putte all thynges under hyra, that God may be all in all. {p Lord) and let thy enirnies be confotM- ded; let thefn flee from thy prefence that hate thy godlie Name. Give thy Jervands flrenth to fpeake thy word in hauldnejfe, and let all Natiouns cleave to thy trew knawkdge. Amen. EXurge Domine, & ■ confundantur ini- mid tui. Fugiant a fa¬ de tua qui odcrunt fan- ' (Sum nomen tuum. Da " fervis tuis virtutem, ut cum Omni fiduem ver- bum tuum eloquantur ; omnefque nationes veri- tatem tuam agnofeant & ample(Santur. Amen> C|)3!E ant! at teti in tfie face of parliament, ano ratif)?eti U ^ tfte tl)te 6ttatt0, at Edinburgh tfje 17 oap of Auguft, tfie 5eir of 1560 FINIS, THE Confession of Faith OF THE Kirk of Scotland‘s O R, %\it ii^ationai Cobmant* JofhuaXXlV. 2j. So Joflina made a covenant ivith the people the fame dap, and gave them an ordinance in Sichem. II Kings XI. 17. ^nd Jchofada made a covenant betweene the Lord, and the kjng and the people, that they fhould be the Lords people-, likpiuife be. tvueene the king and the people. Ifaiah XLIV. y. One fall fay, I am the Lords-, another fall he called by the name of Jacob j and another fall fubfcribe -with his hand unto the Lord. EDINBURGH, Printed by James Watson, His Majcfty’s Printer. MDCCXX. 3 - rr\' *1'4 1.' f i I KTJA’i iO KO'K:' ■5 c •r ni’ ,i I r .VN.'. ^ '•isi 'fsV ••> - h : ■ - r V iLV> w'* ••C r:; •- ’ "J t ^ ■■ ■ir , r.^.\ .AO [a- / »* • • ' ,C,'U ft " 41-- C^: •> : - '■■■ l - .VJT.X ' ' i-,;' ■- ■ _ ■* ,U'. v- , h'.l i-*' . •■•' • •» * - ■ ' ■ ■ t*::r ■ .-■: t: _ , ;. ,, \ y^: •»^sv-/’vi ■ ' ' . . I j.\ »»■ ' • . . ■ ' • * . -’ . . m' . A b . . ^ • '* * !«?> ^ 5V*\ V X ^ \ I \ '>• ' _ ^ - A V/ ?’ V A X V-’ b^:: “ .V.Xw>ocr:’. [ lOI } The Kings Majefties Charge to all Commiflioners and Minifters with¬ in this Realm. VEeing that lue and our Houjhold have fubfcribed and given this puhlicke Confefjion of mr Faith, to the good Example of our SuljeEls : We commaund and charge all Commijf oners and Minifiers, to crave the fame Confej^ fion of their Parifhonars, and proceed agains the Refufers according to our Lawes and Order of the Kirk, deliver’" ing their Names and lavoful Proceffe. to the Miniflers of Our Houfe with allhaifl and diligence, under the paine of four tie pound to be taken from their flipend, that We, •with the advife of Our Counfell, male take order •witlf fik proud contemners of God and our Lawesi Subfcribed with Our Hand at Halyrudhous ^ 1580, the 2 daie 0/ March, the 14 zeir of our r eigne. . Affembly^ Aprlle 1581. Self. 9. ^Nent the Confejfon laitlie fetfurth be the Kings Ma¬ jefties Proclamatione, and fubfcribit be his Heines i the Kirk, in ane Vbyce, acknawledges the faid Confef- fton to be ane trew, Chriflian, and faithfull Confejfion, to be agriet unto be fik as treulie profeffe Chrift and his trew Religion, and the tenor theirof to be followit out aef auldly as the famen is laid out in the faid Procla¬ matione. G 3 AlTem- _ * 1581, For they did not begin Uic Year in Scotland, at that time, till the 25th of iV;rtrc<). Afleittbly, OBoher 15 81. SeC y. ’^d^fvJ'ahieikle as the Kings Majejliey luith adojyfe of * his Counfell, hes Jett out and proclaiinit ane Godlie confefjwne of faith, to be imbraceit be all his trew jub- fiils ', ^aii'd he the fame e^preflte giving comlritindement to ihe^Mi fir if, toffocHd dgyainft qwhaijuiheverfei/fones fhat \oill not ctchiavjledge and fubfcrpje the f ame, qtjherein ^gredt negligence hes been feeH f arby 'the deivty 'dnd'bffice of trewpeiflors: '^Heiifoir the 'Kirk arid Aj-. Idifdt dnd fbjfible diltgenie, ' eycetiit'the't^or'of his Md- feples fioctamatiode beidiiixt 'drtd 'the "nixt fymdril af- feidblies'^df ‘ eveiy Province, dii/td frifient'-b^fore the ffhofi dal affemblies‘to '‘the'‘[m6derdior theiHfAfjeir'dewtiefnll Ailfifnce^ih this behalf, do 'be’repOrtit io'thenixt General AffeMbly of the Kirkfiurider the prude i>f dtprivatione tf the faids Minifiers from the funclion of the Minh firie that heis negligent herein^ [ 103 1 A General CONFESSION of the trew Chrifiian Faith and Reli¬ gion^ according to Qodis W ord and Acts of ParhamentSy fuhfcrih 'it he the Kings Majejiie and his Houf- haldy to the Glor^ of God^ and gude Example of allMen-^ Edinburgh^ the 28 of Gedis tearfull Judgment. And feing that monie ar ftirred up be Sathan, and that Roman Antichrift, to promife, fveare, fubfery ve, and for a tyme ufe the hclie facraments in the kirk deceitfullie, againis their awne cv.nfci^ . ence, minding hei»^by, hrft under the external clckc cf Religion, to corrupt and fubvert fecretlie Gedis trew" Religion within the Kirk ; and' after¬ ward, V. hen tyme may ferve, to become open ene- * The Confeflion which was rubferioed at theij of February 1587 81 bv tl-eKre, lenticx, Fhoit!"'- t‘:e Ci ancfloui'i and about. 9 5 other Ptr'or , hath here added* Agre’.ii.c, ro th nord. Sir yohn.t/aATft/ oi hath (he original Parchtioent. Confejfim of faith, 107 enemies and perfecuters of the fame, under vain houpe of the Papis difpenfationj devyfhd a^ainis the^ word of God, to his greater confafion,^ and their double condemnation in the day of the Lord We theirioir, willing to take away all iurpicion of hypocrifie,^ and of he double dealing with God and his Kirk, proteft, and call the S t A R CH E R OF ALL HE ART IS toF witnefs, that our mindis and heartis do fullilie agree with this our Confcffioh, proffieis, rdth, and' fubferip- tipn ; fa that wc ar not rnovit with ony warldlic relpedl, bur ar peffwadit onlie in our confci“ •ence, through the knawledge and love of Godis trew^RcIfgion prented in our heartis be the Hoiie 'Spreit, as we fal dniwer to him in the day when the fecreit-s of heartis fal be difclofed. And b^aufe w^eiperceave, that the quyetnefs and ifabilitie or our Religion andKirk doth depend upbn t e'falety and good behaviour of theKingis M^ijehie, as uponanc ccmfcrtable inhrumenr, i of Godis mercie granted to this countrev, for the meinteining of his Kirk and miniflrat!on''cf jallicc amongs. us; We proteft and prcmeis folemnetlie With our heartis, under the huue aith, hand~wrcit, and paines, that we hill defend his perfenne and authoritie with our geare, bodies, and ivves, ’in the defence ot^ Chu(lis Evangell, iibertie'of our couutiey, - miniftrati®!! of juftice, and punifluTieiiC* of iinquitie, againis all enemies, within tnis re- alme or w ithout, vas we defire Our'God to be a \ ftrong and mercifu’l defendar to us in the. day of coming of O u r L o r d JE SUS CHRIST; Tow'hom, w'lth the Fatlier and the hoiie Spreit, be all honour and glcric eternatlre. Amen. A [ io8 ] A general Band made for Maintenance of the trew and Chrifiian Religion^ and the Kings Majefiies Perfon and Eft ate and withftandmg all forreyne or mteftine Preparations and Forces tending to theftrouhle thereof: Suh- fcrivit he His Majefty and diverfe of the Eft at IS i j 8 8 and afterwards fubfcrivity m the Tear 1590, to^ gether with the Confeflion of Faith, he Perfons of all Ranks and Degrees y he an AB of Councily at the Defire of the General Affemhly of the Kir kj Marche. * 1589. WE underfubfcriband, confidering the ftrait Link and Conjundion betwix the trew ’ and Chriftian Religion, prefentlie profeffit within ' this Realme, and his Heines oure Sovereyne Lordis Eftate and Standing ; having baith the felf-fame Friendis and common Enemies, and fubjeft to the lyke * ijyo. The Band of Maintenance. 109 lyke event of Standing and decay. And weying thairwithall the imminent danger threacned to the faid religion, as weil be forreyne preparationis for profequutione of that deteftabil confpiracie againis Chrifi and his evangell, callit the Holie league ; as be the inward and intelHne praftizes of the fa¬ vourers and fuppoftis thairof araangis oure felfis, quha now, inanimate be the reportis of forreyne powers in this Realme, begine maire plainlic to utter their lang concclit cvill meaning to the trewth, and confequentlie to the ilanding of His Majeftie oure Sovereyne Lord, quham they have found and tryit to be ane conftant and inflexibil profeffor of the fame : the prefervation quhairof beand deirer to us than quhatfumever we have deireft to us in ’this ly tc. And finding in His Ma- jeftie a moll honourabil and Chriflian refolution, to manifeft him felf to the warld that zelous and religious Prince quhilk he hes * hithertill profeffit, and to imploy the means and power that God hes put into his handis, as weill to the withflanding of quhatfumever forreyne force fall mean within this Illand, for alteration of the laid religion, or endangering of the prefent ellate; as to the order¬ ing and reprelling of the inward enemies thairto amangis oure felfis, linkit Avith thame in the faid antichriftian league and confederacie. Have thair- fore, in the prefence of A l m i g h t r e God, and with His Majellies allowance, faithfullie promi- (it and folemnelie fworn, lykeas heirby we faith¬ fullie and folemnelie fvvear and promeis, to tak a trew aefauld and plain pairt with His Majeftie and * i;eirtofoj:c no TbQ Band of Maintenance-, , and amangis ourc felfis, for diverting of the ap¬ pearand danger threatned to the faid religion, and His Majefties eftate and (landing depending thair- npon^ be quhatfumcver forreyne or inteftine plotis cr preparationi§. And tQ that effeft faithfullie, and upon cure trewths and honours, bind and oblidge us to u- thers, to convene and alfembil oure felfis publick- lie with cure friends in armes, or in quyet man¬ ner * at fik tymes and places as we fall be requirit be His Hienes prcclamatione, or be writ or mef- fage diredt to us from His Majeftie, or ony having pow er from him : and being convenit and aifem- blit, to joyme and concurre with the haill forces of cure friendis and favoureris, againis quhatfum- ever forreyne or inteftine powers of Papiftis or thair partakers, that fail arryve cr ryfe within this Ifland, or ony pairt thairof ; readie to defend or purfue, as w e fall be authorizit and condud be His Majeftie, or ony having his power and com- mmiftion : to joyne and hald hand to tbe exeqmi- tion of quhatfumever mean or ordour fall be thought meet be His Majeftie and Councell, for the fopprcfling of Pnpi/lrk, promotion of trew religion, and fetling His Hienes eftate and obedience in all the quarters and corners of this Realme : to expone and hazard oure lyfis, landisand gudis, and quhat¬ fumever mean that God hes lent us, in the defence of the faid trew^ and chriftiati religion, and of His ^lajcfties perfon and eftate, againis quhafumever fall ^ In the Hand fubferibed 158S, by the Kin^ and divers of the E- ftates, it is, to convene and a ernbil privilie, or VJtlh oure friendis in armes or cinytt mam er, at Jtc tymes, 6cc. The original Pai'cheinent is in the College-library of Glafgovj, *The Band of Mamtenance, 1 1 1 fall ayther privilie pradize, or oppenlie pretend ony harm or alteration to ayther of thame in ony fort : to purfuc and profequute Jefuitisj and femi- inary or mefle-priefts, condemnit enemies to God and His Majeftie, to thair utter wrack and ex- terminion, according to the power grantit to us be His Hienes proclamation and ads of Parliament, To try, fearch, and fpeir out all excommuni¬ cates, pradifand and uthers Papifis quhatfumever 1 within oure boundis and fchyres quhair we keep ' refidence ; and delaite them to His Hienes and his privie Councell, and conforme us to fic diredions as from tyme to tyme we fall receive from His Majeftie and his faid Councell in thair behalhs : efpeciallie fa mony of us as prefentlie ar, or heir- after fall be appointit commifTioners within every fchyre, fall follow, purfue, and travail be all meanes pofTibil, to tak and apprehend fic Papifiis^ apoftates and excommunicates as we fall receive in valen¬ tine from His Majeftie. And we the remanent within that fchyre, fall affift and concurre with the faidis Commilfioners, with oure haill friendis and forces to that effed, without refped of ony perfon quhatfumever. And generallie to alfift in the meane tyme, and defend cverie ane of us aneuther, in all and quhat¬ fumever quarrels, adions, debaits movit or to be movit againis us, or ony of us, upon cccafton of the prefent band, or uther caufe depending thair- upon: and aefauldlie joyhe in defence and purfu it againis quhafumever f fall offer or intend ony in- 1 jurie or rc'/enge againis ony ane ot us for the pre- mifles, * ^ Billet. I The Band lublcribed 1588. by tiic King and dwst'f ©f thr-Eftates liarh h-ere, Hh Mttjeftie allenarhe excels. Ill The Band of Maintenance. miffes, making his caiife and pairt that is purAiitj^ all our pairtis ; notwithftanding quhatfumever pri- vat grudge or difpleafure depending betwixony of us, quhilk fall be na impediment or hinder tooure faid aefauld joyning in the faid common caufe, but to ly over and be misknavvn till they be or¬ derly removit and tane away be the order under fpecifiet. To the qnhilk tyme we, for the better furtherance of the faid caufe and fervice, have af- furit, and by the tenor heirot et ery ane of us, ta¬ king burden on us for ourfelfis, and all that we may let, allure ilk uther to be unhurt, unharmit, or in ony wayes invadit by us or ony oure fore- faids, for auld fied or new, utherwife than be ordinate courfc of law and jullice : nayther fall we, nor ony ot oure forefaids, mak ony provoca¬ tion of tumult, troubil, or difpleifure to urhers in ony fort, as we fall anfwer to God, and upon our fidelitie to HisMajeftie, andour honours. And for cure further and mair heartie union in this fervice, we are content andconfentisbethirprefents. That all quhatfumever our feids and variances fallen, or that may fall out betwix us, or ony of us, be, with¬ in fourtie dayes after thedait heirof, amicably re- ferrit and fubmittit to feven or fyve indifferent friends, chofen be His Majeftie, of oure haill ^ number, and be thair moderation and arbirri- ment componit and tane away. And finallie. That we fall na wayfe, dlredlie or indiredlie, feparate nor withdraw us from the union and fellowlhip of the remanent, be quhat¬ fumever fuggeftion or private advyce ^or for quhat¬ fumever incident, retard or jfay lie refolutione as be common deliberatione fall be tane in the pre- miffes* The Band of Maintenance » 1 1 j ffiifTes : As we /all anfwer to G o d upon cure confciences, and to the warld upon cure trewths and honours, under the paine to be efteemit trad- touris to God and to His Majeftie, and to have loft all honour, credit, and eftimatione in tyme co¬ ming, in caife of failzie. In witnes quhairof. His Majeftie, in taiken of his approbation and prote¬ ction promifit in the premiftes to us, and we, be his authorizing and allowance forefaid, have fub" feribir thir prefents with oure handis. Aftembly at Glafgowj 1638. SefT. 26, December ao, cmcernmg the Confeflion of Faith renewed February , 1638. -E AJfenrbly conjlderingy that for the Purging and d ■ Prefervation of Religion, for the Kings Majeflies Jimour, and for the pnhlkk Peace of the Kirk and Kingdom, the Renewing of National Covenant, Oath of this Kirk and Kingdom, February 1^38, "WM mofl neceffare, likeas the Lord hath bleffed the fame from Heaven with a wonderf ul Succefs for the Good of Religion : ‘That the faid Covenant fufpendeth the Pra~ nice of Novations already introduc’d, and the Appro¬ bation of the Corruptions of the prefent Government of the Kirk, with the civil Places and Power of Kirkmen, till they be tryed in a free General AfTerably : And that now, after long and ferious Examination, it is found, that by the Confeflion of Faith *, the Five Articles of Perth and Epifcopal Government are ab~ jured, and to be removed out of this Kirk and the civil Places and Power of Kirkmen, are declared to be unlawful. The Affembly alloweth and approveth the fame in all the Heads and Articles thereof and or- daineth that all Minifters, Mafters of Univerjities, Col¬ leges and Schools, and all others who have not already fubjcribed the Jaid Confeflion and Qoy tnant, flo all fub- fcribe the fame, with thefe Words prefixed to their Sub- fcription, viz. The Article ot this Covenant which was at the firfl; Subfeription referred to the Deter¬ mination of the General AfCimbly, being now de¬ termined at Glafgow in December i6^S : and there- _ yy ^ As it was profefled, fworn, and lubfcxibed in the Year 15S1, and 1550, [ ”5 ] by the Five Articles of ?erth^ and the Government ot the Kirk by Bifhops, being declared to be ab-* jured and removed, and the civil Places and Pow¬ ers of Kirkmen declared to be unlawful.- We fub- fcrive, according to the Determination of the faid free and lawful General AJJembly holden at G^afgow. And ordaineth, ad perpetuam rei memoriam, the faid Covenant, luitb this Declaration, to be infert in the Regifters of the AJfemblies of this Kirk, General^ [ provincial, and Presbyterial, Aflembly at Edinburgh, idjp. SejGf. 23. Augufi 30,’ The Supplication of the AfTembly to His Majejhes High Commijjio'ner ^ and the Lords of Secret Councel. 71/ E the General Aflembly confidering, voith all humble and thankful Acknoveledgement, the many recent Favours ieftowed upon us by His Majefly ; and that there refteth nothing for crouning of His Majefiies incomparable Goodnefs towards us, but that all the Mem¬ bers of this Kirk and Kingdom be joyned in one and the fame Conjefficn and Covenant with God, with the Kinp Majefiie, and amongft our felves : And conceiving tp main Lett and Impediment to this fo good a Work, pd fo much ivifjoed by all, to have been the Informmons made to His Majefly, of our Intentions to fj)ake of 'pvil .and dutiful Obedience due to Soveraignity, and to fmi- nifl) the Kings Greatnefs and Authoritie ; andi being m(l willing and def.reous to remove this anc all fuch nmpediments, which ?nay hinder and impede J( full and lerjecl an Union and for clearing of our Loyalty: hEe, H 2 I ] in our own Names, and in name of all the reft of the Sub} eels and Congregations whom we reprefent, do now, in aH Humility reprefent to your Grace His Majefties Commiffioner, and the Lords of His Majefiies 7mjl ho^ nourable Privie Councel ; and declare before GOD and the World, "That we nenjer had, nor hanie any Tfhought of withdrawing our fehes from that humble and dutiful Obedience to His Majefiy and to his Govern-' ment, which by the Defcent, and under the P^eign 0/107 Kings, is mofi chearfully acknowledged by us and our Predecefjors : And that we never had, nor have any In¬ tention or Deftre, to attempt any ‘Thing that may tend to the DiCoonour of God, or the Diminution'of the Kings Greatnefs and Authority. But on the contrary, acknow¬ ledging our Quietnefs, Stability and Happinefs, to de¬ pend upm the Safety of the Kings Majefiies Ferjon, and Maintenance of his Greatnefs and Royal Authority, who IS God’s Vicegerent jet over m, for the Maintenance of ■ Religion and Minifir ation of fuflice : We have fo- hmnJy Jworn, and do fwear, net only our mutual Con- ' ctirrence and Affiftance for the Caufe of Religion, and, ' to the ttttermoft of otir Power, with our Means and Lives, to /land to the Defence of our Dread Soveraigne, his Perfon and Authority, in Prefervation and Defence of the true Religion, Liberties and Laws of this Kirk and Kingdom-, but alfo in every Caufe which may concern His Majefiies Honour, fitall, according to the Laws of this f-ingdom, and the Duties of good SuhjeEls, concurre With mr Frinds and Followers, in quiet manner or in Ar.net, as we floall be required of His Majefiy, His \ Cour.cd. or any having His Authority, And therefore, i being rh/l defireous to dear cur felves of all Imputation of this ^ind, and following the laudable Exatttple of *w Predkeffors, 1585?, do rnofi humbly fupplicate your \ Gi^acs [ 3 Grace His Majefiies CommijJjonery and the Lords of His Majefiies mofi honourable Privie Councel, to en- joyn by an AB of Councel^ that this Confeflion and Covenant, vehichy m a ‘Tejlimony of our Fidelity ta God, and Loyalty to our King, itce have fubferibed, be fififiribed by all His Majefiies SuljeEis, of what Rank and Quality joever. The A6t of the Lords of Comicel at RdmburfiJo^ • Aufiiifl 30. 1^35?, con¬ taining the Anfwer of the preced¬ ing Supplication. ^ H E which Day, in Pre fence of the Lord Cummij-" fioner and the Lords of Privie Councel, compeired perfonally John Earle of Rothes, James Earle of Montrofe, John Lord Lowdoun, Sir George Stir¬ ling of Keir, Knight, SP William Douglals 0/ Ca¬ vers, Knight, Sir Henry Wood of Bonytoun, Knight, John Smyth Burgefs of Edinburgh, Mr, Robert Barclay Prove fi of Irwine, Air. Alexander Hendei— foil Mini fier at Edinburgh, and h/r. Archbald John- ftoun Clerk to the General Allembly ; and in theName of the prefent fting General Affembly, gave in to the Lord Co?nniiffioner and Lords of Privie Councel, the Petition above writen ; Which being read, heard, and confidered by the fails Lords, they have ordained, and ordaine the fame to be infert and rsgifirate in the Books of Privy Councel ,* and, according to the Defer e thereof, ordaine the fail Confeffion and Covenant to be jubferibed, in time comeing, by all His Majefiies 5:11'-" jecls of this Kingdom, of what Ranke and Quality feoever, H 3 Affein-^^ [ ”8 ] 'Ajfe7nhly 1639. Sejf. 23. Augtifl 30. ordaining, by Ecclefiaftical Au¬ thority, the Subfcription of the Confejfion of Faith and Covenant^ with the AJfemblies Declaration. ^ H E General Aflembly confidering the great Flap- ^ pinefs 'which may flo'w from a full and perjeB Ur nion of this Kirk and Kingdom^ by joyning of all in one and the fame Covenant "with God, "with the Kings Mrtjejiy, and amongft our felves ; having by our great Oath declared the Uprightnefs and Loyaltie of our Inten¬ tions in all our Proceedings ; and having withall fup- plicated His Majefties High Commifftoner, and the Lords of His Ma-jefties honourable Privie Councel, to injoyne j by AB of Councell, all the Lieges in time coming to fub- ' fcribe the Coiifeffion of Faith and Covenant , vohich, as a Hejlimony of our Fidelity to God, and Loyalty to cur King, "we have fubfcribed: And jeing His Maje- flies High Commiffoner, and the Lords of His MajeJUes^ honourable Privie Councell, have granted the Defire of cur Supplication, ordaining, by Civil Authority, all His Majedies Lieges in time coming, to fubfcribe the forejaid Covenant: fhat our Union may be the more full and perfeB, IVe, by our All and Conflitution Ecckfiafiical, do approve the forefaid Covenant in all the Heads and Claufes thereof : And ordains of new, under all ecckfi^ aftical Cenfare, Lhat all the Mafters of Univerfities, Colleges and Schoohs, all Schollers at the pafjing of their Degrees, all Perfons fifpecl of Papiflric, or any other Errour, and finally, ad the Members of this Kirk and. King-'.. f up ] Kingdom^ fubfcribe the fame, iiuith thefe W^rds pre^ fixed to their Subfcriptkn. The Article of this Covenant, which was at the hrfl Subfcription referred to the Determina¬ tion of the General Afl'embly, being deter¬ mined ; and thereby the Five Articles of Perth , the Government of the Kirk by Bijhops, the civil Places and Power of Kirkmen, upon the Re^fons and Grounds contained in the A^s of the General Aflembly, declared to be unlawfull within this Kirk : We fubfcribe according to the Determination forfaid. And ordains the Covenant, with this Declaration, to be infert in the Regifiers of the AJJemblies of this Kirk, Generali, Provincial, and Prefbyterial, ad perpetuam lei memoriam* The Aft of Aflembly declaring the Five Articles of Tertb to have been abjured, and to be removed, is printed in the Colleftion of Afts of AlTembly, relating to the feveral Heads of the Direftory for publick Worfhip. The Aft declaring Epifcopacie to have been abjured by the Confeffion of Faith rsgo. and to be removed out of this Kirk, and the Aft againft the civil Places and Power of Kirk- men, are printed in the Colleftion of Afts concerning the Govern¬ ment of the Church. [ lio ] %l)e Rational Coticnant ; O R, T^e General Confeffion of Faith of the Kirk of Scotland : Together with a Refolution and Promife^ for the Can- fes after exprejfed^ to maintain the true Chriftian Religion ^ and the Kings Majefiie^ according to the forefaid Confeffion, andABs of Parliament which are particularly fpecified for juflifying the Union after, mentioned: Suhfcrihed by the Nobles^ Barons fieri- tlemen^ Burgeffes^ Minijlers andCom- monsj in the Tear 1^38. approven by the General AlTemblies 1638 and 1(5 3 9. and fubfcribed again by Per- fons of all Ranks and ^lalities in the Tear i <5 3 9 by an Ordinance of Coon- cel^ upon the Supplication oftheQt- neral Affembly, and an AB of the General AiTembly. WE all, and every one of ns under written, proteft. That ^fter long and due Exami¬ nation of onr owne ’Confciences in matters of true and Ill The National Covenant. and talfe Religion, we are now throughly refol' ved in the Trueth by the Word ?.nd Spirit o^ God: And therefore we believe with cur Hearts, confelTe with our Mouths, fubfcribc with our Hands, and conitantly affirme befcrc Gcd and the whole World, That this onely is the true Chriftiaii Faith and Religion, plealing God and bringing Salvation to Man, w hich now is, by the Mercie of God, revealed to the World by the Preaching of the bleifed Evangel; and is received, believed, and defended by many and fundry notable Kirkes and Realmes, but chieflie by the Kirk of Scotland^ the Kings Majeftie, and three Eliates of this Re- alme, as Gods eternal Trueth, and onely Ground of our Salvation ; as more particularlie is exprefl'ed in the Confeiiion of our Faith, ftablifned and pub- licklie confirmed by fundry A6ts of Parliaments, and now of a long Time hath beene openlie pro- fefi'ed by the Kings Majefiic, and whole Body of this Realme both in Burgh and Land. To the which Confefiion and F«„rme of Religion w'ee v^^il- linglie agree in our Confcience in all Points, as unto Gods undoubted Trueth and Vcritie, ground¬ ed onely upon his written Word- And therefore w ee abhorrc and detell all ccntrarie Religion and i Dcdrine ,* but chieflie all Kinde of Papijlerie in I generall and particular Heads, even as they are now damned and confuted by the Word of God and Kirk of Scotland. _ But in fpeciall w ee deteft j and refufe the ufurped Authoritie of that Roman Antichrift upon the Scriptures of God, upon the [ Kirk, the Civil Magiftrate, and Confcience of Men : All his tyranous Law^es made upon indifte- ircnt Things againfl our Chriftian Libertie : His erro- Ill Tloe National Covenayit, erroneous Doftrine againit the Sufficiencie of the written Word, the Perfedion of the Law, the Office of Cbrift and his blefled Evangell : His cor¬ rupted Dodrine concerning originall Sinne, our naturall Inabillitie and Rebellion to Gods Law, our Juftitication by Faith onely, our imperfed Sandification and Obedience to the Law ; the Nature, Number, and Ufe of the holy Sacra¬ ments : His Five baflard Sacraments ; with all his Rites, Ceremonies and falfe Dodrine, added to the Miniftration of the true Sacraments without the Word of God : His cruell Judgement againft Infants departing without the Sacrament: His ab¬ solute Neceffitie of Baptifm : His blafphemous O- pinion of Tranfubftantiation, or reall Prefence of Chrifis Body in the Elements, and Receiving of the fame by the Wicked, or Bodies of Men: HisDif- penfations with folemne Oathes, Perjuries, and Degrees of Marriage forbidden in the Word : His Crueltie againft the Innocent divorced : His di- vellifh Mane : His blafphemous Priefthood : His | prcphane Sacrifice for the Sinnes of the Dead and the Quicke : His Canonization of Men, Calling upon Angels or Saints departed ; Worfhipping of j Imagerie, Relidls and Croffes; Dedicating of Kirks, Altars, Dayes Vowes to Creatures : His i Purgatorie, Prayers for the Dead ; Praying or Speaking in a ft range Language j with his Procef- fions and blafphemous Letanic, and Multitude of Advocates or Mediators : His manifold Orders, auricular Confeffion : His defperate and un- certaine ^ In the Copie vvhicii is in the ILxrmony of ConfelTions, pilnted 15 S6’ it differ fed, and mccrtnin i and iu the Tranflation, wiiich The National Covenant. 113 i^ertaiiie Repentance : His generall and doubtfome Faith : His Satisiaclions of Men for their Sinnes: His Juftification by Works, opm operatum. Works of Supererogation, Merits, Pardons, Peregrina¬ tions, and Stations : His holy Water, Baptiiing of Bells, Conjuring of Spirits, Croffing, Sayning, Anointing, Conjuring, Hallowing of Gods good Creatures, with the iuperftitious Opinion joyned therew ith : His worldlie Monarchic, and wicked Hierarchic : His three folerane Vowes, with all his Sliavellings of fundrie Sorts : His erroneous and bloudie Decrees made at Trent^ with all the Subfcribers or Approvers of that cruell and blou¬ die Band, conjured againft the Kirk ot God. And finallie, wee deteft all his vaine Allegories, Rites, Signes, and Traditions brought in the Kirk, with¬ out or againft the Word of God, and Dodrine of this true reformed Kirk ; to the which wee joyne i our felves willinglie, in Dodrine, Faith, Religion, : Difcipline, apd Ufe uf the Holy Sacraments, as , lively Members of the fame in Chrifl our Head : Promiling and fwearing by the Great Name |0F THE Lord our God, That we fhall con- I tinue in the Obedience of the Dodrine and Dif- : cipline of this Kirk, and fhall defend the fame, I according to our Vocation and Power, all the Dayes of our Lives ; under the Paines contained in jwhsch is hi tiie SviAimn confeffwnnyi, it is, difperfam & incerUm vceiiL but ia the Copy whicli is in the College of Edinburgh, writea and lubfciiboJ by tb.e Graduates till the Reftoration of King •/harle! 11. and ui the Copies which were fubfcribed 1638 and 1639, is, dc rcr.itc: .\nd in tlie Original fubfciibed by the King, &>:. And ,111 tb.e Copy printed by ‘Robert iValdgr.^v: 1581. it is defpered: 'Which is |lhe cld Word for dejpcrttte, I j X4 h' at tonal Covenant, in the Law, and Danger both of Body and Soule in the Day of Gods fearefull Judgement. And feeing that many are ilirred up by Sathan and that Roman Antichrift, to promife, fwearc, iubfcribe, and for a Time ufe the holy Sacraments in the Kirk deceitfullie, againft their owne Con- fcience, minding hereby, firll;, under the external Cloake of Religion, to corrupt and fubvert fecret- lie Gods true Religion within the Kirk ; and af¬ terward, when Time may ferve, to become open Enemies and Perfecutors of the fame, under vaine Hope of the Popes Difpenfation, devifed againft the Word of God, to his greater Confufion, and their double Condemnation in the Day of the Lord JESUS: Wee therefore, willing to take away all Sufpition of Hypocrilie, and of ftich double Dealing with God and his Kirk, proteft, and call The Searcher of all Hearts for witnelTe, That our Mindes and Hearts do fully agree with this our Confellion, Promife, Oath, and Subfeription ; fo that w'ee are not moved with any worldlie Refpeeft, but are perfwaded onely in our Confcience, through the Knowledge and Love of Gods true Religion inprinted in our Hearts by the holy Spirit, as wxe fhall anfweer to him in the Day when the Secrets of all Hearts fliall be dildofed. And becaufe wee perccave, that the Qiiietnes and Srabilitie of our Religion and Kirk, doth depend upon the Safetie and good Behaviour of the Kings Majeftie, as upon a comfortable Inftrument, of Gods Mercie graunted to this Coiinrrcy, for the maintaining of his Kirk and Miniftraticn of Juftice amongft us i Wee proteil and promife with cur The National Covenant. 1 2 j our Hearts, under the fame Oath, Hand-writj and Paines, that wee (hall defend his Perfon and Authoritie with our Goods, Bodies and Lives, in the Defence of Clrnjl his Evangell, Liberties of our Countrie, Miniftration of Juftice, andPunifhment of I»iquitic, againft all Enemies within this Re- alme or without, as wee deiire our God to bee a flrong and mercifull Defender to us in the Day of our Death, and Comming of our Lord Chri(l : To whom, with the Father and the holy Spirit, bee all Honour and Glorie eternallie. Like as many AAs of Parliament, not onely in generall doe dllJOLTdte, aUllU!!, dltO rcfciuti ail laU3e0, ^tatutess, Coultb tuttcn0, €anon<3 ciuil 0? uuimctpalj untlj all OtljCl* 0^t5inance0, anc praaique Penal¬ ties laljatfcePer, niatie mp?e|Us3i'ceot'tl)etcuc Edmion nnn p^ofeirourjs tljeueof •, Or, of tlietcue EliU Bircipltne, nRi^sJiSton, auU fceetJome tljcteof ; Or, lii fapoucs of 3itiola= ti1e auo 0iipedlittoit ; Or, of tlje papifttcal Etrh, as, Aa 3, Aa 31, Pari, i. Ad 23, Parh 1 1 Aa 1 14 t, Pari. 1 2 of King ] a m e s VI. that paptftl'te anti ^upeuUltioumap liee uttciip tuppieffetJ, arco^olno: to i\)t intention of tpe of parlamcnt, repeated in the s Ad, Pari. 20, King ] a m. VL And to that end they or- *■ In the Aft of Parliament it is praclkkj penal. t 1 16 The Afts of Parliament are quoted according to Sir J6!m A? v: .’.s Edition, in which the Afts are in fome places wrong numbredi as ciiey arclikcwile in Gleudodi^s Folio-edition: the Numbers on the I'oot-marginc arc according to Oleiuhfki'i Edition in iz'"''’- ji6 The National Covenant, ordaine all Papilts and Priefts to bee punifhed by manitolde Civill and Ecclefiaftical Paines, as ilO= 53etfarie0 to true Eelifiion, * p?eac^)e^^5 anti bp laiu fftuisiiftjeti tuitijin tbis Eealme, Ad 24. Pail. II. King Jam. VI. as COUlUlOll enemies to aii Cfciitiau gobetneinent, Aa 18. Pari. I <5. King Jam. VI. as CCbcOCtS ailH gainftantieti^ ot ciir 0cuticraiB’ne iLo^b^ ^UtljO^tttr, Ad 47. Pari. 3. King Jam. VI. and as ^itlOlatCl^, Ad: 104. Pari. 7, King Jam. VI. But alfo in particular, by and attour the Confeffion of Faith, doe abOllfi) aUtl COlibCUlUC tljepopeb' !aut!)o^it!e anb atitijstiiaion out of tiji^lanb, ants o?balne0 tlje malntauiet^ thereof to lie pumlijeti. Act 2. Pari. i. Ad 51, Pari. 3. Ad; 106. Pari. 7. Ad: ii4t. Pari. 12. K. Jam. VI. doe coubemne tfte #ope^ etro^ neou0 boarnte, oi nnp otber ertoneou^ bo- artne tepugnant to nhp of tlje latttcie^ of tljetrue anb Cljtiftian Eebgion Pieacljeb, anb bp lam eftablilbeb in tfii^ Eealnie 3 And o|baine>3 rbe fp^eaberis anb mabetb of 'Boobeb or libeller, 0? letters Cl OLltittb of tljat nature, to be puntOieb^ Ad: 4(5. Pari. 3. Ad: 106. Pari. 7. Ad 24, Parh II. K. Jam. VI. Doe conbeuine all 03apttfme confoime to tbe popeo Eirbe, anb tbe 3bo- iatrleof tbec^alfe ; anb o?bamo a!lfava% totlfuH bearer 0, anb concealers of tfje fgalTc, tbeCl^auttanters anbrefetters of tfiePnePs, Jeftittes, trafbquinix papi'fts, to bee piunlb- eb mitbcut anp crception o? reftrtaion* Ad: 5, Piofcilcd. 1 116. The National Covenant, 127 5, Pari. I. A(5t 120. * Pari. 12. Ad i6^, \ Pari. 13. Ad 193'* Pa^*!- 14- I- Pari. 19. Ad 5. Pari. 20. K. Jam. VI. Doe condemne UlI UCOU0 tjooliegf iint3 locttteis, contemituj neous uoactne agninft tSe Keliiyioit p^efent^ Ke profelTeu, or ccnteiinng I'upecftitiougs Eite0 anti ccrmiome^ papifftca!l5 tnfjercpp tlje people ai*e ijeeatip aliufeo ; anti o^oaiaej^ tlje ijoniefc^i'ngeess of tljein to ht painflieo^ Ad 25. Pari. ii. K. Jam. VI. Doe COnOeiline tlje (Monuments? ano of lipnane 3}=^ Oolatrie, a^ peiun: to CrolTeo, oPfer'Pmg: tlje jfeallttial Oapeo of 0ainao, ants fiicij otfiet ruperditiou^ ano papiflical Eiteg, to tlie oiflionoiir of (^oo, contempt of tiiie Pve= Iigion, ano fofteviiig of great errour amomi: tije people^ aim omaine*^ tpe tiferg of tijem to bee pum'flieti, fo? tfje fecoim fault, m 3!-^ Oolaterie!, Ad 104. Pari.7. K. Jam. vi. Like as many Ads of Parliament are conceaved fo^ mnmtenance ofv^obg true ano (ElnU (Itan Eeligiou, and tpe puiltie tljcreof in Doftrine anti 0)acrament. ancient offices am liiiecttes ct this £^tno:lif-me, not onelp tljeprinceiie d,iu mntv of {jts ^ajefues Kopall Dcfcent, liatij mn t\]m maup an:es maintatnetis font alCo t!)C peoples fehititie of tljne Laul^S, iiiitngs, ttofits, omces, ilbcrttes anboignt^ ties, P?efrtbe0^ And therefore, for the pre- fervation of the faid true Religion, Lawes and Liberties cf this Kingdcme, it is flatute by the 8 Aft Pari, i, repeated in the 99 Aft Pari. 7, ratified in the 23 Aft Pari, ii, and 114 * Aft Pari. 12 of K. J A M. VI. and 4 Aft of K. Char. Cijat ail things ^it tfieic Cp= ronation ano reception of tbeir P^incelp autfiodtie, fiiall mahe tfieir faitljful piomife bp tbeir folcmne oatb, m tlje p?efence oi tbe ceteniall ®cb, Cbat, enbucing tfie itfijoie itime cf tijeir libes, tfiep fiiali feme tlje fame (gtecnall Cob, to tbe uttermoft cf tbeic pobi= cr, acco^btng as be batb reciutceb in bis mofl bolp Uim centaineb in tbe olb mm mto I 2 Ceffa- The National Covenant. Ceftament04 accoitinp^ to tlje fame ffiall maintametfietnieEeltgtonof Cljcift Sltfusi, tije pieacftine: of pis? ijolp ®oio, tpe one ano cigfjt mimlttation of ti)e S)ncrament0 nolo teceaiieli ano pieaci> CO tnitljiu totsi Eealme ( according to the ConfelTion of Faith immediatelie preceeding ) ano fl)all aPoIiflj ano gainltano all t'alte EcllgiDtt cootracle to tlje famc^ ano fljall title tpe people commttteo to tljeit cliatixe, acco^oinn: to tlje loin ano commano of 000 teoealeo in Ijio fo^efato 2Bo^o •, anO accoioinrr totlje MaiioaOlelaioes? ano conftf tutioins teccioeo in tljigs Eealme, no tuape^ tepmxnant to tlje faio t mill of tlje Ctetnall 000 : ^no fljall piocute, to die uttctnioft of tlieit potoer, to tlje Eitk of 0oo ano mijole Cl)tiftian people, true ano petfit peace in all time comminn: t ano tijat tljep djall bee catefull to toote out of tpeit empite all ^e^ retibejs anO enenneo to tpe true OLloifljip of (000, mijo lljall bee conoiSeO bp tlje true Eitk of 000 of tbe fotefaiO ctimeisj^ Which was alfo obferved by His Majeftie, at his Coro¬ nation in Edenburgh 1633, as may be feene in the Order of the Coronation. In obedience to the Commandement of God, confcrme to the Pradiife of the Godlie in former times, and according to the laudable Example of our worthy and religious Progenitors, and of ma¬ ny yet living' amongft us, which was warranted aifo by Ad of Councell, commanding a generall Band In the Ail: it is hvAi/il, i woij. The National Covenant, .133 Band to bee made and fubfcribed by His Maje- fties Subjefts of all Ranks, for two Caufes : One was, for defending the true Religion as it was then reformed, and is exprelfed in the Confeffim of Faith above writtin, and a former large ConfelTion elfabliflied by fundrie Adisof lawfull^^/z^r/?/^//^- , Hies and of Parlaments, unto which it hath rela- j tion; fettdowne in publike Catechifmes; and wliich had been for many Yearcs, with a Bleffing from Heaven, preached and profelTed in this Kirk and Kingdome, as Gods undoubted Trueth, grounded onely upon his writtin Word. The o- ther Caufe was, for maintaining the Kings Majc- ftie his Perfon and Eftate,* the true Worfliip of God and the Kings Authoritie beeing fo ftraitlie joyned, as that they had the fame Friends and common Enemies, and did hand and fall togither. And finallie, beeing convinced in our mindes, and confeffing with our Mouthes, that the prefeiit and fucceeding Generations in this Land, arc bound to keep the forefaid nationall Oath and Subfeription inviolable ; Wee Noblemen, Bar¬ rens, Gentlemen, Burgefles, Minifters, and Com¬ mons under fubferibing, cenfidering divers times before, and efpecially at this Time, the Danger of the true reformed Religion, oithe Kings Honour, and of the publicke Peace of the Kingdom ; by the manifold Innovations and Evils gencrallie con- 'teined, andparticularlie mentioned in ©ur late Sup- t plications, Complaints, and Proteftatiens ; Doc ' heereby profelTe, and before God, his Angels, and the World, folemnelie declare. That with our ' whole Hearts wee agree, and refclvc alltheDayes ©f our Life conftantlie to adhere unto and to de- I 3 fend 134 T^he National Covenant, fend the forefaid true Religion; And forbearinp^ the Pra^life of all Novations alreadie introduced in the Matters of the Worfliip of God, or Appro¬ bation of the Corruptions of the publike Gov^erne" ment of the Kirk, or civill Phees and Power of Kirkmen, till they be tryed and alowed in free Aflemblies and Parlaments ; to labour, by all jneanes lawful), to recover the Puritie and Libdr- tie of the Gofpell, as it was cflabliflied and pro- fcfl'ed before the forefaid Novations. And becaufc, after due Examination, wee plainelie perceave and undoubtedlie believe, that the Innovations and Evils conteined in our Supplications, Com¬ plaints and Proteftations, have po Warrant of the Word of God ; are coptrarie tp the Articles of the forefaid Confeificns, to the Intention and Moaning of the blelfed Reformers of Religion in this Land, to the above written A£ls of Parla- rnent ; and doe feialiblie tend to the re-cfiablidi" ing of the Religion and Tyrannic, and to the Subverhon and Rujne of the true Reformed Religion, apd of our Liberties, Lawes and Er : {fates : Wee alfo declare. That the forefaid Con- i fefliops are to bp interpreted, and ought to be up- derffoed of the forefaid Novations and Evils, no lelfe than if every one of them had beene e^^pref- fed in the forefaid ConfelTions ; and that wee are ; obliged to detelf and abhorre them amongft other particular Heads of Papijlrie abjured therein. And therefore, from the Knowledge and Confcience of cur Dutic to God, to cur King and Countrey, without any W'orldly Rerpe(5t or Inducement, fp farre as humane Infirmite will fuff'er, wilhinga farther Me^^fure of the Grace of God for t d^ ef- feil ; The National Covenant, 135? feft : Wee promife, and fweare by the Great }s[ame op the Lord our God, to continue in theProfeffion and Obedience of the forefaidRe- and that we iliall deiend the fame, and rdih all thefe contrarie Errours and Corruption^ according to our \focation, and to the uttermoli of that Power that God hath put in our Hands, all the Days of our Life. And in like manner, with the fame Heart wee declare before God and Men, T hat wee have no Intention, nordefire to attempt any thing that may turne to the Diflionour of God, or to the Dimi nution of the Kings Greatnefle and ^Authoritie : But on the contrarie, we promife and fsveare. That wee fhall, to the uttermoft of our Power, with our Mealies and Lives, ft and to the defence of our dread Souveraine the Kings_ Majcftie his Perfon and Authoritie, in the Defence and Pre- fervation ot the forefayd true Religion, Liberties and Lawes of the Kingdome ; As alfo, to the mu" , tuall Defence and Ailiftance every one ot us of a- nother, in the fame Caufe ot maintaining the true ■ Religion and His Majefties Authoritie, with our beft Counfell, our Bodies, Meanes and whole ' Power againft all Sorts ot Perfons whatfoever , fo that whatfoever fhall bee done to the leaft of us : for that Caufe, fhall be taken as done to us all in ; gencrall, and to every one of us in particular. And i that wee fhall neither direftlie nor indire(5tlie fnt- fer our felves to bee devided^ or withdrawen by whatfoever Suggeftion, Combination, Allurement i or Terrour, from this blefled and loyall Conjun- dion ; nor fhall caft in any Let or Impediment i that may ftaye or hinder any fuch Refoiution, as ' ^ 1 4 X 3 <5 National Covenant. by common Confenr fhall be found to conduce for fo good Ends : But on the contrarie, fhall by all law full Meancs labour to further and promove the fame; and if any fuch dangerous and divifive Mo¬ tion be made to us by Word or Writ, We, and e- veryoneofus, fhall either fuppre lie it, or, if need bee, fhall incontinent make the fame knowne, that it may be timeoully obviated. Neither doe wee fearc the foule Afperfions of Rebellion, Combina¬ tion, or V hat elfe our Adverfaries, from their Craft and Malice would put upon us ; feeing what wee doe is fo well warranted, and arifeth from an unfained Dehre to maintaine the true Worfhip of God, the Majeftie of our King, and the Peace of the Kingdom'e, for the common Happinefl'e of our felves and the Poderitie. And becaufc w^ee cannot looke for a Bleding from God upon our Proceedings, except with our Profeffion and Subfcription w^e joyne fuch a Life and Convcrfation, as befeemeth ChrilHans who have renew^ed their Covenant with God : Wee therefore faithfullie promife for ourfeivcs, our Fol¬ lowers and all others under us, both in publike, and in our particular Families and perfonall Car¬ riage, to endevour to keepe our felves within the Bounds of Chriftian Libertie ; and to be good E- xamplcs to Others ot all Godlinelfe, Sobernefl'e, and Righteoufneffe, and of every Deutie wee owe to God and Man. • And that this our Union and Cenjunftion may bee obferved without Violation, Wee call the L i- viNG God the Searcher of our Hearts to witnes, who knoweth this to bee our fincere Pelire and unfained Refolution^ as w'ee fhall an- The National Covenant, 137 fwere to JESUS CHRIST in the Great Day; and under the Paine of God’s everlafting Wrath, and of Infamie and of Lofle of all Honour and Refpea in this World : Molt humblie befeeching the LORD to ftrengthen us by his H o l y S p i- R I T for this End, and to blefle our Defires and t Proceedings ^vith a happle Succeffe; that Religion I and Righteoufnes may flourifh in the Land, to the Glory of God, the Honour of our King, and Peace and Comfort of us all. In witncs wherof we have fubfcribed with our Hands all the Pre- mi lies. nr'HE Article of this Covenant, ■which "was at the ^ firft Subjcriptien referred to the Determination of the General Aflembly, being now determined ; and there¬ by the Five Articles of Perth, the Government of the Kirk by Bifliops, and the Civil Places and Power of Kirkraen, upon the Reafons and Grounds contained in the ABs of the Geneml Aflembly, de¬ clared to be unlavoful within this Kirk : IVs fubfcribe according to the Determination forefaid. m TPIE v,r) -ub iji '. - '-X - o‘ r- A j • *<•*•• .^. ;’.'tijt;;4i'jv''. ' -'O i:>? !•' ' ^ ' : .^ . . 1 ^ . • • . • "iJ- “t;-- , ■ J, > ' *"0 , i;'’ ^ i -■ j * - • ' r^H rf ; VO i.J : ■ O ‘ ii:,. . J-A } .7 j^': - . vJ iiUi. ^h:..') r] •[ . i.i -....- >4 h /ti^r c fir ^ Jill ni VjAii. .. i r ^ _iyi ulif; hi!K . ;’>i "i/o -1 ■• ':vll j’lL ta - ., ' to V’lOlO ic'i. l •’■ iji ■• w lo jK-iiii ' ) Iirn .^vudorsB It)' "V I'-iJ f '~fC) v,..'. '.ft S'A'Til '>C.7 . ‘■T'.tr. iQ. ^''r yi Vi'i tv.Y;-; V' /.O’dii: ■ 1^. I .(nonoOf % : xiM'ravK.i ,0:1:1 ,..-i ■.■.\ lo ov.A ?!!0 - Y; h: : eld 'ivi‘ > Oiij ii ;jj ,?qorniU ,*(1 ii ■'>1 jrli'*' ' .: '-.VA'. >uuW-’*A ■•- ' ■ r ^ ’ *^T *1 144 CalvikV Catech'tfme, anU Cittetlj at tljetiijftt fjantie of (000 tlje jfatfjer almiijtjtie; jfrom tijeuce fie toil come to jtiOge tfie quicfie ano tfie oeao^ 3! lieleefie in tfie fiolj) ^^fio^^♦ Cfie fioip Cfiurcfi unioerl'ails Cfiecmm mumoncf €>uutte0*, Cfiefo?o:iOe^ neCTe of fntneo ; Cfie vifinn: ngaiae of tfie fiooie ; ano fife eoeiiafimg. HI. SON DAT. Tlic Clni- Hiaii Faith 17, M. n Othe intent them hat tins Con/effion may bee more plaineJy declared^ into ho'ive many partes flmll vje divide it ? C Into fcure principall partes. 18. M. What he t}:ey ? C. The firft concerneth God the Fa- iiandcth in thcr : The fcconde is of his Sonne ioure CJorifle ; wherein briefly alfo the whole hiftorie of our redemption is rehearfed : The third is touching the holy Ghcfl; : The fourth concerneth the Church, and Gods gifts unto the fame. ip. M. Seeing there is but one God ; what movetb tJoee to make rehearjal of the Fatbe-r, the Sonne, and Ae hjoly Ghoeft, as if there were tJoree b C. Becaufe that in the fubftance or points. As concer¬ ning the Trinitie, nature of God, "wee have to confider the Father as the fountaine, beginning and originall caufe of al things ; then fecond- ly his Sonne, who is his cverlafting wife- dome ; The Articles of faith. 145* : dC)me ; and thirdly the holy Ghod, who is his vertue and power fpread uppon all . creatures, and yet neverthelefle remain- ech alwayes holy in himfelfe. 20. M.77j/j is then thy meanings that there is no inconvenience at all to underftand fever aly the] e three per fans in the Godhead^ who not- l ivith/landing is one, and not thereby devided ? C. It is even fo. 2 1. M. Make rehearfal now rf the fir (I parte ef the Creede. ■ c 31 ftdeiie tit ©oo tiie f atbec al= “ misljtie maker of fjeatien aitO eartlj* aelief. 2 2. M. Wherfore doeft thou call him Father ? C. I call him fo, having refped to fe- The Fa- Chrifl, who is the everlafting Word, begotten of God before all worlds, who It being afterwards openly ffiewed unto the i; wmrld, was evidently declared to be his f Son. Now feeing Gcd is our Saviour iiChriftes Father, it followeth necelfarily, that he is alfo our Father. 23. M. IVhat meaned thou by that^ that )thou calkfi him f C I meane not onely that he hath a what is power which he doth not exercife, but a alfo that all creatures bee in his hande I, and under his governance : That he dif- pofeth all thinges by his providence: That he ruleth the worlde as it plcafeth him, and guideth all things after his owne good pleafure 24. W. >59 then by thy faying, the power of God is not idle, but continually esercifed, fo K that Calvin’^ Catechifme, that nothing is dene but by him and by his 0/"" : dinance ? C, That is moft true. IV. SONDAY. i^M. lYY Here fore is that claufe added-A ^palter nU)zmtn anneartljf C. Becaufe he hath made himfelfe knowen unto us by his workes, it is ne- ceiTarie for us to feeke him out in them. ’ For our capacitie is not able to compre¬ hend his divine fubftance ; therefore he hath made the world as a glaffe, wherein' we may behold him, in fuch fort as it is Goa. expedient for us to know him. Pfal. 104. Rom. I. 20. Heb. ii. 3. 26. M. Dcefi thoumt comprehend all crear tures in thefe two wordes^ ijeanen anu cartfj f C. Yea verely : And they may right well be conteyned under thefe two wordes, feeing that all thinges be either heavenly or earthly. 27. Is/l. And why cal/efh thou God only t0- atOllCj jeeing that to order thinges and to con- ferve them alwayes in their Hate^ is a thing of much more importance^ then to have for one time created them ? Concern- C. By this woidc CtCatOC it is not : providence ^ncly mcnt that God did once create I oi God. them, havinge no further regard to them ■ afterwardes ; but we ought to under- 1 {land .146 Tire power of God is irot idle. A glafie T'he Articles of Faith. {land, that as the world was made of him in the beginning ; even fo now he doth conferve the fame, fo that the hea¬ ven and earth, with the reft of the crea¬ tures could not continue in their Eftare, if his power did not preferve them. Moreover, feeing in this manner he deeth maintaine all thinges^ holding them as it were in his hand, it muft needs follow^e, that he hath the rule and governaunce of all. Wherefore in that that he is Crea¬ tor of heaven and earth, it is he that by his goedn^s, power, and wifedome deeth governe the whole order of nature. It is hee that fendeth raine and drought, haile, tempeft and faire weather, fertili- tie and barrenneife, dearth and plentie, health and ficknefi'e : and to be fhort, he hath all things at commaundment, to jdee him fervice at his owne good plea- jfure. I 28. M. Vfri^cit fay eft thou as touching the devils and wicked ptrfons t Be they aifo julijeS to him^ I C. Albeit that God doth not guide Concern* .'them wdth his holy Spirit, yet hee docth ing rhe bridle them in fuch forte, that they be not able to ftirre or move without his ipermiflion and appointment ; yea, and jmoreover he doth compell them to exe¬ cute his will, although it be againft their ftitent and purpofe. 2p. M. To what purpofe doeth it ferve thse to kmwe this ? K 2 C The 14^ THc^evil’ hath no power but of God. The fe- cond part of the be- liefe. JtfHS. C A L V I nV Catech'iffne, C. The knowledge hereof doeth won- | derfullie comfort us. For we might think ourfelves in a miferablecafe, if the devils 't and the wicked had power to doe any thing contrarie to Gods wil. And more- : over we could never be quiet in our con- fcieiices, if we fhould think our felves to i be in their daunger. But for fo much as ; we knowe that God bridleth them faft, !. and chayneth them, as it were in a pri- 1: fon, in fuch wife that they can doe no- \ thing, but as he permitteth ; we have ! juft occafion, not onely to be quiet in i minde, but alfo to recey ve moft comfort¬ able joy, fince God hath promifed to bee our protedlor and defender. V. SO NBA r. 30. M. ^ 0 E to then: let tis come to the fe-‘ conde part of our beleefe. c. anu in Jefus Chrift ijijS oitlp our 31. M. Wljat is the effeB of this part? C It is to acknowledge the Sonne of God to be our Saviour ; and to under- ftaiide the meane whereby he hath re¬ deemed us from death, and purchafed life unto us. 32. M. PEhat Jignifieth this word Jefus, by n'hich thou namefl him ? C. It is as much to fay Sarukur : And this name was given unto him by the An- 149 Tloe Articles of Faith. Alltel at Gods commaundement. Nlatth, Chrifi. I. 21. 33. M. What? is that of more eftimation then if that name bad ben given unto him by men ? C. Yea, a great deale : for fince Gods plea'fure was that he fhouid be fo named, hee muft needes be cur Saviour iiideede. 34. M. What fgnifieth then this tuord ^G%he word doeth exprefle more effe£lually his office, and doeth us to W'it, that he was annointed ol: the Fa¬ ther, king. Pried, and Prophet. 35. M. How has? thou knowledge hereof ? C. By the Scripture, which doth teach us that anointing did ferve for thefe three offices, the which be alfo attributed un¬ to him in many places of the fame. ^6. Ml Bttt vobat manner oj oile was it ^ wkerwith he was annointed ? C. It was no fuch mareriall oyle, as wee ufe, and a.s did ferve in oId.e times to the ordeining of Kings, Priefls, and Prophets j but a far more excellent uyle, even the grace of Gods i.oly Spirit, wherof the outward anointinge in the olde Teftaraent was a figure. 37. M. What maner oj Kingdoms is that f'xihfTs'^pi'rituaU, and doth confill ^ in Gods word, and in his holy Spirit, chrijU wherein is contayned both righteoufnes and life everlailing. ^ 35. M. And what is his jriefthood ? K s C. It 1 50 The rrieft- hood of Chrifi, Wherein Chrifle'wiS a Prophet. thrift is the fountaiiie ' pfal good- pcs. CALVI^:’5 Catechtfme, C, It is an office and authority to pre- fent himfelfe before God to obraine grace] and favour for us, and to pacific his Fa-J thers wrath, by offring an acceptable fa-j crifice unto him. Heb. 7, 8, p, 10, 15] Chapters. 3p. M. IVhy calleR thou him a Prophet ?l C. Becaufe that he came down int©l the w orld as a chiefe ambafladour o:^ God his Father, to declare at large hi^ Fathers will, and to finiih all revelation^ and Prophecies. Jfay 53. ii. Heb. 1.2. vr. SON DA r. 40. M. ^Ommeth there any profit unto thee by ^thoje names and dignities Chnft ^ C. Yea, they altogether belong to ouP comfort, for ChriPie did recea\'e all thefe of his Father, to mahe us partakers’' there, f, w'hereby we might everie one’ receave of his fulnefle. John 1. 16. “ 4 1 . Kl. Declare this thing unto me more at large. j C. He receaved the holy Ghofi: in full perfedion, wfith all the gifts of the farnq to befiow them on us, and to diftribute them unto every one of us in the mca- furc and quantity that God knowetlj to be mofi; meete; and fo by this meanesT wee drawe out of him, as out ot a roun-^ taine, all the fpirituall gifts that we have.* M'^ 'hej. 7, ’ M. 70 4' ; j The Ankles nf Fdah. i j i ■■ Ai. M. fo what life doeth the Kingilcm of Chrift/^? ■ve us^ C To fer us at libertieof confcience to To what X u '-‘j , life the live godly and holily?' that we being en iciugdom riched with his fpirituall rreafures and of W armed with his power, may be able to . overcome the devil, line, the fleili and the world, which be pernitious enemies unto our foules. r y . r, ■ a 43. M. 'y his Fries t- hood ? , . -k r , C. Firft, by this meanes he is our Me- The profit Liiatour to bring us into the lavor of God the Father, and againe hereby we hoodc. have a free entry to come in and lliew our felves boldly before God, and to 01 fer up our felves, with all that belong eth unto us, for a facrlHce. And in this point, we are fellowes, after a fort, or his priefthoode. Heb. 7, 8, P? lOj ^3 Chapters. Rom, 12. i. ^ 44. M. T^he titilitie of his office, in that he is a Prophet, is yet behind. C Since our Lorde Jefm hath recea- wi.ercfore red this office to become the maiiler and teacher of his flocke, the end or this di- gnitie is, to bring us to the right kiiovv- ledgc of the Father and of his truth io that we might become Gods houfehold ifchclers, and of his familie. ^ ! 45 . M. this is it then that a man Hy mher of thy ivordes, that this name manner as he came down from thence for ; our fakes, he hath thereby made an open : entry into the fame place for us, giving ,| withall an alfured knowledge, that the ' gate of heaven is nowe open to receive us, which was before Ihutt through our i linnes. The fecond profit is, that he ap- ' pcareth in the fight of God the Father to : make intercefiion for us, and to bee our : Advocate to make anfwere for us* Rom. \ 8. 34. Heb, 7* 25. & p. 24. I John ^ X« 1 1 78. M* But is our Saviour Chrifl: foa^\\ fc ended into heaven^ that he is no more here \ •with us ? C No, not To j for he himfelfe promi- feth contrarie, that is, that he will be prefent with us unto the worldes end* Matth. 28. 20* 7p. Mi Is it meant of his bodily prefence that he maketh promife fo to continue luith m I C. No verily ; for it is an other mat¬ ter to fpeake of his body which was ta¬ ken up into heaven, and of his power which is fpreade abroad throughout the whole world. Luke 2^. 51. ASls i. 80. M. Declare the meaning of this fen^m fence, i!)e fittetl) at tftc ijanu ofl 0oti tlje jfatfjer^ C The j The Articles of Faith. 1^3 C. The underftanding of that is, that he hath receaved into his 'hands the go¬ vernance of heaven and earth, whereby he is king and ruler over all. Matth 28.18. 81. M. What fignifieth this worde fianli, and the iittinfi; at m nsijt bantief - C. It is a fimilitude, or a manner ot rpeach borowed of earthly Princes, which to fit at are wonte to place on their right fide fuch as they fubftitute next under them, to God, rule in their name. 82. M. "ihen thou meanefl nothing elje thereby, but that -which S. Paule jpeaketh^ that he was appointed head of the Church, fet in authority above all powers, and that he hath received a name or dignitie pajjing all 0-“ ther, Eph.' i. aa* Phil. 2. \ C. Even fo it is. i XIII. SONDAT. 83. M. no forward to the rejidue. ' ^ c. jfrom tijencc f)e tnili come to jitOffe tf)e quiclte ano tfje Oeatl, that is to fay, he will come dowme iFrom Heaven, and fhewc him felfe vifiblie 'once againe in judgement, aS hee was feene to afcend. A^s i, ii. & 3. 20. 1 '2 T'hejf. 4. 1 6. \ 8.^, M. Seeing the judgement of Godjbau be I \n the ende of the worlde, howe may^ that be which thou fuyeji) Some fhall be alive, and L a ^ther. I 4 C A L v I y. Catechijme. ' \ other fome {hall he dead,\ fence it is a thingi appointed unto al men to fee - once 1 Heb. ; C Sainft Paul maketh anfwere to this queftion himfelf, faying, that they whichl; at that time fhal be left alive, llial befud“y denly changed, to the ende that thei^ corruptible nature beeing abolifhed, the^ may be clothed with incorruption, "a; I Cor. 15. 5I,.:52. I Thejj, 17. /jJ 85. M. T{hy meaning is then., that this changed ' {ball he unto them in {lead of a death, in fof much as it {hall abolfe? their former nature, ; and make them rife again in a new [late ? ■'' C Trueth it is. , ■ 86. M. Dee we receive any comfort by .^ ^ this, that oUr Saviour Chrifl: xu/7 come once ioi judge the world , ■ _.! C. Yea Verely, and that great ; for we are taught certeinly, that his com- ming at that time, fhal be onely for our falvation. Heb. 9. 28. 87. M* 'I hen there is no caufe why we fjoould be afraid oj the day of judgement, or that we {loould tre?nble therefore, chrifte fliaii No truely for fo much as we flial) imfauni appeate before none other judge but him, fweiefor who is our Advocat, and hath taken up" on him to defende our caufe. XIV. SON- The- Art teles of Fatfh. •v * V * ■ XIV. SON DA Y. p8. M. T Et Hi mive corns to the third parte. . . j cieue. C. 7 hat concerneth our UI tyC l)0i> t&ijoft. r , , . r '89. M. And to vihat purpoje doetb tt jerve Ui} \ - n 1 ■ 1 C. It doeth us to underftand, that e- ven as God hath redeemed us and faved us in yefm Chrifi^ even fo ■ it plealed him to make us partakers of his redemption and Salvation through his holy Spirite. 90. M. Horiojo ? ^ j C. In like manner as the blood ot of^he^= Chrifl is the onely pnrgation ot ourfoules; - I even fo the holie Ghcft mulf fprinkle our giftes. .conlciences with the fame, to make them iCleane, i Pet. 1: 2. i 'Joim i- 7. 91. M. Ehis needeth a more evident dev \ claration ? ■ ’ C It is to fay, that the Spirite of God, .dwelling in our hearts, ciceth make us i feele the vertue of our Lord Jejm : for I it is he that doeth open the eyes of cur heart to behold Chrijis benefites towardes ! us ; he doeth feale them in our heartes ; ; and this Spirite doth alfo regenerate us, ; and make us newc creatures, in^ fuch frrte that by his meanes we receive all ; thole gifts and -benefites, which bee of- L 3 1^'cred ■I \66 C alvin’5 Catechlfme. fered unto us in Chriji our Saviour. E^h '> I. 17, 18, 19- & 4* 23? XV. SON DAT. M. T/jYHat foUovjeth novj next ? C. The fourth part of our , The fourth where it is faid, 3 WeSje tfiilt which is of tljere ijs an Ijolp uninetfall Cfiiiccftt f the Church. 93. M. €6ucc6umtiei:* fall What the C, It is the body and fellow fhip of ' churchei?. bgievp, whom God hath or- , deined and chofen unto life everlafting. 94. M. E it necejfarie that ive beleeve this article } For what C. Yea, unles we minde to make r Chrifts death of none effeft, and make al fered thole things to no purpefe which wee death. have tehearfed already ,* forallQtnT^jdor ings prove there is a Church. 95. M. T^hisisthen thy faying, that al vohich hitherto hath bin declared, doeth touche the caufe and ground of our fahationi in \ fo much as God hath received m into his far •vQur by the meane of our Saviour Jefus Chrift, j and hath fiallifhed this grace in us through his, i hof Sprite: hut no we the effeB that commeth cj all this, is declared unto m, to give the more evident ajfurance thereof. C. It is even fo. 96. M. lVha,t meanefl thou by calling the Church t)0l^ ♦ C. I The Articles of Faith. i^7 C. I call the Church holy in this fenfe, becaufe that thofe whom God hath cho- :en hee juftifieth and reformeth unto ho- ivnefle, and innocencie of life, to make his dorie to fhine in them : and alfo our Saviour Chrift hath fanitified his Churche, which he redemed, to the end it might be glorious and without fpot. Rom. S. 29. Eph. 5. 2,5, 26, 2.7. 97. M. meaneth this mrde, U' tljOUhC or Univerfall ? r Tr ferveth to put US in remembrance, that as there is but one of the faith- of^ full, even fo it behoveth them to bee knit together in one body, fo that there bee not divers Churches, but one Churche onely, difperfed throughout the whole worlde. I Cor. 12. 12, &c. Eph. 4- 98 M. Declare as touching the COUlUtU* sr;, 'declaration of the unitieofthe members theFauh- ot Chrtftes Church. Moreover it doetn tui). us to underftande, that all the benehtes that Chrifi hath given to his Church, be¬ long to the profit and falvation ot eyerie faithful! perfon, for fo much as they lave all a communitie togither. XVI, SOJSf- 1^8 C A L V 1 jss Catechifine, ' ^ i. . .'J Kvi; ^ SONDAT. A'l. U T js this holynejfe of tht, ^ Church now already perfecl t C. No verqly; for it: is in continuall battell fo long as it is in this world, and laboreth ahvay under iinperfeption and infirmities, which fliall never be cleane taken away, until! it bee altogether cowpled to her heade Chrifl^ by w hom it is perfedly fandtified. Eph. 5.2(5, 27. IOC. M. Is there none other way to kni^wii this Church hut by jaith ? ' ■ C. Yes verely : there is a Church which may be feene to the eye, for fej much as God hath given fare tokens, by the which we may know the fame : but here in this place mention is made pro¬ perly of that Church which he hath choT len by his fecrete eledicn to cverlafting life : the which can not bo perfectly dif-. cerned by our fenfes. 10 1. M? What is there nu^re}. ^iveiiell'c , nnitep. pf iiniies. JQ2. M. What^ is the proper fignification of. this worde IRSUltlfiOlt f C. That God docth freely forgive all the finnes of them which belceve in him, in fuch forte, that they fliall never be called to any acccunt, to receive any pu- infliinent therefore. 103. M. Th e Articles of Fciitk, 105. • M. It is eafie then to bee. gathered of this, that v:e doe not merite by orir o'uons fatijr fadimt, that God flmdd ' pardon our. fiydm ? C Ye fay true; our Saviour hath made fatisfadtion by fuftaining the paine due unto the .fame : for we or our part be not able to make any recompenfe to God, but ol ins mcere liberality we ob- taine this beneiite freely. ' 1 04. M. IVherefore do.ift thou make, mentim of remijfon of/innes, immediatly after that thou hajl ‘fpoken of the Church I - C. Becaufe that no f. man can receive There is no foreivcnes of his finnes, unlefle he be remiffion joyned in feiiowfhip of pods people, and fo continue in the unitie of thrifts body die of the j even to the end, like . a true member of church, his Church. ' 105. 'M. Idy this faying then, uoithout tie Chunhe there is nothing but hell, death ‘and- damnation ? . C. That is moft certainc : for all fuch i as do divide themfelves from the body of Chrifl, to break the unity therof by ; fedtes, are utterly deilitute of al hope tO . enjoy everlafting life, whiles they keep ; themfelves lo devided, ! I ■ ' ; ■ XVIT. . SON DAT. JO 5. M. IT /Hat followeth more > c. €.!)c aixahic of«.'rtc. oftycijoWr, aua iife c'jeiiaittnij. fuireftion. 1 0 7- M. K. . I/O Catech’tfme, 107. M. IVhereto ferveth this Article m cur belief el . | C. To teache that our felicitie confift- ^ eth not in any thing upon earth j the ! which knowledge may ferve us for two necelTary purpofes. .Firft, it ferves to ; teache us to pafle through this tranfito- : rie world as through a ftrange countrey, ; fetting not by earthly thinges. Second¬ ly, it putteth us in comfort, that although as yet we do not fully enjoy the fruit of i that grace which our Lorde God hath ' freely given us in Chrift ; that yet we 1 ought not to bee difcouraged, but patfo 1 ently to waite for him unto the time ' that he fhall appeare. 108. M, J^at fhall be the maner of our refurre^ion ? C. All they which bee dead before that time, fhall then take their owne bodies again unto them j howbeit they fhal be of another forte : that is, they fhall be no more fubjed to death or corruption: and yet notwithftanding they fhal be of the felfe fame nature and fubftance as be- ^ fore : and fuch as fhall then remain alive, ' God will raife them up marveilouflie, and fuddenlie change their bodies, in the twinkling of an eye, as we have faid be¬ fore. I Cor. 15. 35, &c. I op. M. Shal not the wicked be afwel partakers of this refurreUion^as the faithfully C Yes verely ; but they fhal be in condition far unlike: for the faithfull ’ fhall The Articles of Faith, fhall rife again ro everlafting joye and falvation, and the other to everiafting death and damnation, Manh. 25, 33, 34, 41- John 5. 2p. 110. M. tVhsYefore is there mention made of hfe everlafling^ and not of hell ? C . Becaufe the Crcede is a brief fumme of our faith, conteining in as few wordes as can be, that that belongeth peculiarly to comfort the confcicnces of Gods faith- full : therefore Gods benefites which hee freely beftoweth upon his people, bee re- hearfed onely, without any mention of the wicked, who are cleane fliut out of his kingdome. XVIII. SONDA r, III. M. have the foundation luherupon our faith is huilded^ we may well gather hereof^ what is the right faith ? C. Yea vercly; that is to fay, it is a whatthing fure perfwafion and fteadfaft knowledge faith of Gods tender love towardes us, accord- *** ing as he hath plainely uttered in his Gofpell, that he wil be both a Father and a Saviour unto us, through the meanes of fefm Chrift, 1 1 2. M. Doeth faith ft and in our power ; either is it a free gift of God ? C The Scripture teacheth us, that it is a fpeciall gift of the holy Ghoft, and very I7^ 1 i!C holy Ghoft do- ct!i lighten curninde:,. This faith niiikethus fuie of our lighteouf- nell'c. C A L V I 'Catech 'tfme. very experience doth alfo confirrac the fame. < . ; 1 1 3. M. How fo y. > C For the feebler, j ^e of our wittes is fuch, that ‘w e can bi. fho meanes attaine unto the fpirituail wu^V ome of God, the VV’hiclf is reveiled unu if s by faith : and our hearts are natura'-: '^ : inched to a cer¬ tain diflruft, or at va^? truft ci-; ther in our felves or in. other creatures; but what time Gods Sp’^rit hath lighten¬ ed our hearts, and made us able to uii-i deritand Gods will, (the which thing ■\vee can not attaine , otherwife) then do- eth hee arme us alfo with a fteadfafte confidence in his goodnefle, fealing the promifes of falvation in our heartes, I i.i|. M. PHhat profit t,ornn\eth to m through this faith, lohm we have it ? , C. It doeth juilifie us before God, and maketh ,us inheritours of everlafting life. 1 1 5. M. Is not a man then jufiified through good works, if he live hoHly, and in the ohe- dieiice of Gods will} C. If any man were fo perfed before God, he might worthely be called righ'^ teous : But lor fo much as wee are all wretched finners in the fight ol God, wee are driven to feeke elfe where for a worthinefl'e to make anfvvere for us to Gods judgement. XIX. so IV. 1/3 The Articles of Faith. ■ , - V > XIX. SONDAT. i i6. M. D UTJtee aU our ivorkes Jo dif- ^ proved, that they ca'd ?nerit nt~ thing at all for m before God ? C. Firftj all fuch workes as we do of All mans ourfelves, by our nature, are utterly corrupt: whereof it foUoweth necellarily, hey’ that they cannot pleafe God, but rather beregenc-; do provoke his wrath, and he condemn- eth them every one. Gods spi- 1 17. M. 77j/j is then thy faying, thatun- rif. to the time that God hath received us to mer- cie, and regenerate us by hs Spirit, we can \ doe nothing hut Jin ; even as an evill tree can bring foorth no frute, but that that is evill. , Matth. 7. 17- ’ C. Even (o it is ; for although our ' workes make a faire fiiewe to mans fight, 1 yet they are wicked before God, fo long as the hart is naught, unto the which God chiefly hath refped. 1 18. M. Hereby then thou doeft conclude, that it lieth not in our pozeer to prevent God 1 with our tnerites, and fo to provoke him to 1 love us, but much rather we thereby doe Jlir ; him to be more and more angrie againfl us. i C Yea furely ; and therefore I fay, that : without any confideration of our owne I workes, hee doeth receive us into his i favour, of his bountiful! mcrcie, through the merites of our Saviour Chrifi, ac¬ counting 174 C A L V I nV Catecb'tfme. counting his rightcourneflc to bee ourSj' and for his fake imputeth not our faultes unto us. Tit. 3. 4, 5. up. M. IVhat meanejl thou theity that a man is jujlified by faith ? . ^ : C. For as much as through beleeving,^ that is, receiving with an afl'urance of thef heart the promifes of the Gofpell, we en-;* ter into pofleffion of this righteournefle. f 120. M. This is then thy meaning, that as God doth offer righteoufneffe to us by his Cofpell, fo the onely viay to receive it, is faith ? C. So I meane. XX. SONDAT. 121. M. JJ/Ell then, after that God hath once received us into his fa¬ vour, be not the works which xvee doe by the] vertue of his Spirit, acceptable unto him I I, C. Yes verely ; becaufe hee doeth of j wo!kcs°° I'is free goodneife fo accept them, and which pro- not bccaufc their worthineife doeth de- • I'of fohh” eftecmed. "i 122. M. How is it that they be not wor¬ thy of themfelves to bee accepted, fince they pro-^, • ceede of the holy Ghofi ? r C. Becaufe there is mixed Tome filth’ ; through the infirmity of the flefh, wherby they are defiled. 123. M. By what tneanes then are they \ made acceptable unto God f -y ^ Kj. uv 5 - ^ ^ J ... The way aflured in his confcienp, that Ood will The A-tkles of Faith. i7 J * c. Bv faith oncly, whereby J. # . r • - - _ .A a man is to C. It conteineth the manor of thetrtie ’vvorfhip of God. M 135. M. Wlmt ThecfFei^: ofthefiiftii table. 1/8 The effed of the fe- coud table. The firft commauii- dcraent. What fig- niheth the delive¬ rance out of Egypt. Calvin’5 Catechtfme» . 135. M. What is conteined in the fecond table ? C. How we ought to behave our felves towards our neighbours, and whatduety we owe unco them. XXII. SONDAY. 136. M. IDEhsarfe the firfi commandement, c. Dcatheu, anti taKe ()ret!e ifraeii, 3i am tlje tfjp tafjicfj ijatJE tf)c out of tlje lanoc of Egypt, fcom tfjc fjoufeoc bouoaiie. Cijoti Ojatt Ijaoe noiteo-- tljcr goo^ liefo^E mp face^ Exod. 20; 2, 3. Deut. 5. 6, j. ' 137. !M. Declare the meaning hereof. C. In the beginning hce ufeth as it wxre an introduction to the whole Law. For he doeth chaicnge here untohimfelfe firfte authoritie to commande, naming himfelf the Everlafting, and the Creator of the world : and againe after, he cal- leth himfelfe our God, to make us highly to efteeme his doClrine: for if that he bee our Saviour, it is good reafon, that we be alfo his obedient people. 138. M. But that which followeth after, touching the deliverance jro?n the bondage of Egypt, is it not referred peculiarly to the peo¬ ple of Ifrael ? C Yes verely, as concerning the body; howbeic it belongeth alfo indifferently unto Tloe CommandemenU. 179 unto all, in fo much as he hath deliyped our foules from the fpirituall captivitie of finne, and from the tyrannieof the divell. I 3p. M. M'^y doeth he make mention ef this in the beginning of his Law ? C To put us in remembrance, how greatly we are bounde to obey his good pleafure, and what unkindnefle it is to doe the contrarie. 140. M. What requireth he in this prfl comniandement ? C. To rcferve unto him only his whole honor, not giving any parte thereof to a- ny other. 141. M* JL^hat is his due honour . C. To worfhip him, to put our whole truft in him, to call upon him, and fuch other like, which be attributed onely un¬ to his majeftie. 142. M. Wherefore faith he, OEtOlC ttip fdCE ♦ C For fo much as hee feeth and know- •eth all thinges, and judgeth the ^p^rct thoughts of mens hearts, he fignineth unto us, that he doth not require onely that in our outwarde profeffion, but that unfainedly from the bottome of our heartes, we doe take him for our onely God* The fumm ofthehrft® command' nicnt. The ho¬ nor thans due to Cio(i alfliiie. M XXIII. SON- .i8o The fccond comman- dcment, touching I- mages and the wor- fliipping of them. C A L V I nV Catechlfme. XXIII. SONDAT, 143. M. J^Ehearfe the fecond commander- *■ ment, c. C()0u fljalt malic tljce m n:ra- ! Heu iman:c, neitljer anp fimiUtutic of tl)Uip:c0 tijat arc in Ijcaticn a-^ bol3e, ncitljcr tljat arc in cartlj Ijc=^ neatl), no? tljat arc in tljc luatcr^ facncatlj tfjc cartlj : tljou lljalt not boloc Oolunc to tljcm, ncitljcr fertJC tljcm* 144. M. Doeth be utterlie forhidde the making of Images ? C. No, but he doeth forbid expreflic cither to make anie image to reprefent God, either to worfhip him thereby. 145. M. IVherefore are vie forbidden to reprefent God in any viftble mage ? C. Becaufe there is no comparifon be- tweene him that is an everlafting Spirit, incomprehenfible ; and a materiall body, mortall, corruptible and vifible. Deut. 4. ; 15, 16. If a. 40. 18. ABs 17. 25>. Rom. - I. a 3. i 14(5. M. fhy minde is then that he doeth ‘ ^eat difoonor to Gods majefiie^ that goeth a- bout to reprefent him in fuch forte ? C. Yea verily. 147. M. Pp7jat manner of adoration is here condemned ? C. Ws The Commandernents, i8r C We are forbidden here to come be- Qf honor fore any image to make our prayers, or forbidden ^ to bowc our knee betore it, or to make any other iigne of reverence as though G o D did there fhewe him felte by them. 148. M. This is not then to be taken, as though all kerning or painting oj images were mterlie prohibited j but alonely to make ima¬ ges either to feeke or to honour God m tnem, or to abufe them unto any kinde of fuperflition or idolatrie ? C. It is even fo. I4P. M. For what purpofe was this co??t- mandement ginjen ? C, That as in the firfte commaunde- ment God fhcwcth himfelfe to be him a- lone, whom we ought to w'orfhip and honour : even fo nowe he fheweth the right kinde of worfhip, to withdrawe us from all fuperftitions and carnall iluagi- nations. XXIV. SON DAT 150. M. flOEfoorth. ^ C. Hq joyneth unto it a threatning, 1)010 t!)e €tentalj, out* |ieiou05 1 tie of tlje upon t!)e tprcBe anti fouct!) o^encca^ tion of fuel) a0 Hoe pate Ijnm 1 5 1. M. Whe^refore doeth he make mmcion " $/ his might ? M 5 C To Touching fpirituall whore- domc. Howe God puniflieth fhefatl-.ers wicJcednes in the ehUdf. Cal vik’5 Catechifme, C. To fignifie, that he is of fufficient power to maintaine i;is honour. 1 5 2. M. What meaneth he by f peaking of jeloitfte ^ C. That hec can not abide a compa- pion with him ; for even as he hath of his unfpekable goodneife freely given himfelfe unto us, even fo he will that we become aitogither his, and this is the chaftitie of our foules, that they bee de¬ dicated unto him, and kept holy for him: as contrariwife, it is a fpirituall whore- dome, if they be withdrawen from him to anie kinde of Idolatrie or fuperftition* 153. M. Huiue ought this to be takeUy that hee punifhtth the tranjgrefpons of the fa¬ thers in their children C To pearce our heartes more deepely with the terrour of his wrath, who do- eth not onely threaten to punifh the of¬ fenders, b^it alfo their poderitie after them. 1 5' 4. M. TVhatl is not this contrary un¬ to the righteoufnejje of God^ to pumbh. the one for the others faulte ? C. If w'e confider the flate of man, the queftion is foone aunfwered, for wee are every one of us by nature under thccurfe ot God, fo that wee cannot finde faulte with God, when he leaveth us in this {late. And as he flieW'Cth his favour to¬ wards his fervants, when he doeth blelfe their pofteritie, fo doeth he fliew'e his vengeance towarde the wicked, w'hen he ; fuf- 183 The Commandements. fuflFreth their ofspring to continue in their curfed ftate. r , j ? 155. M. mat fajeth he more? C To the end he might ftirre us alfo siirii tender love, he laveth moreover, mint hec flieiih’tf) t'oo?t!) ijiss abouh S mcme unto tfte tOoutena w= ence\f a jaithjal man Jhall he fifejent to fave his pofteritk, although tt he wicked . ^ C No but that he will m fuch fort their children, not onely >«‘«ding to pro fper them here in thinges ot *is worlde but to fanftifie them alfo with th^ gd es of hisSpirite, whereby they may become obedient to his will. ^ T?7. M. But this feemeth mt ahvayes jj . C Ko: for as the Lord doerh reLrve this Ubertie to himfelf alwayes to ihew mercic unto the children ot the wicUd fo on the other parte he hath not (o bound his grace to the children of the : faithful, but that hee may at his pica ■ fure rejedt whom he wil : yet uctwi handing he doeth in fuch wife ori^c ' thefe things, that al men may eafiK fee that hehtth not made this loving pro- mife for nought. 9-^5' M4 158. M. i84 Cal vin’5 Catechlfrne. 158. M. J^Vherefore doetb he rehearfe here in the promtfe to a tljOUCSUtl l!irCCnt00, ixihereas in the threatnmg he made mention bnt of 01 fotiue f C. To fignifie, that God is alwayes more ready to ufe gentlenefle and favour, then roughnefle or rigour, according as he fayth of himfelfe, that he is ready to fiiew mercy, and flowe to anger. Exodo 34. 6, Numh. 14. 18. Ejal. 103. 8, c ■ XXV. SONDAT. 15P.M. L E "T as come to the third com-, ^ mandementt The third c. C60U fijalt not tn^e tljc Borne of tijc lo^oe t{))> (^otJ m tiaine* j<5q.M. I'Vhat is the mderfianding hereof}. C. Hee doeth not onely forbid to abufe. and blafpheme the blefl'cd Name of God by perjurie, but forbiddeth afweh all Dthes. yaine and fuperfluous oathes, 16 1. M. May a man then five are law¬ fully at any time ? C Yea vercly, when there is juil oc- cafion, that is to fay, to maintaine the. trueth, when the time fhall require, and likewife ^;o keepe brotherly charitie a- mong us. 162. M. Doeth he difproveno othes^ hut fuch as are made to the hinderance of Gods honour } ' *The Commojidements. C Ill one liiiide of otlie he teicheth ns 1 nenerall rule, that we never tile the we OioU name of God, but in fcare and humblc- nefle, to glorille his Name. For even as it is holv, and of moft worthy price, lo it behooveth us to take ddigent heede, that wee doe not in fuch that eythet we may leme to palle hghtlie of it our felves, or give to others occa- fion to h^ve it in finall reverence. 163. M. ^ f. , C If we doe neither thinhe nor fpeake of God nor of his workes, but with all reverence and honour. ■ 16 A, M. jollovjeth ? G A threatning, IjCC tUti! ttOt fioitse Ijim innocent tijat taket!) Bamein kame. 16$ • M* Seeing that God pronounceth ihrsatninglie in other places in a generalities that he voill ptmifioeall tranfgreffours, what 'vshemencie is there bejidds in theje vjordes ? C He doeth exprelly declare hereby in howe great eftimation he hath the ho¬ nour of his Name, for fo much as he fayeth evidentlie, that hee can not abide, that any man doe defpife it, to the intent that we might reverence it the more* NXVL SON DAT. 166. M. T E'T m corns to the fourth com-^ nmndunent^ c Ec- Tbe fourth corsinrau- ifeincut. Calvin’^ Catechlfme, a Eemember to Um {jol)? tfjc ^atsbatij nape, lijc ffiait tfjou iatjour, mtn tioe a!f tijp ftjoike, tmt tije febentf) Ha? 10 t\)t rclt of tljc t|)? <^00 X Cljou fijait HOC no miU in it x iieitljei* tfiou, no? t!jn ioniic, no? tlj? oaugljtcc, nettf)cc tf}? fecoant, no? tfjine ijaitHmaiHe, no? tljinc oce, no? alTe, ncitfjei: tfte ftcan&cr tljat i^ ioitijin ti)? gates? t fo?mfiteHa?c0 (^oH maoc fjcaocit nno cattf}, anti all tljat 10 in tHcm, ano tlje feocntlj Ha? He tcftcH : (IS.l6ctefo?e Ije Hatl) HlclTeH tlje Ha? of reff, anH H^tl) maHc it ijol? to fjimfclf. M. Doeth God commamde to la-* hour fixe dayes^ and to reft the feaventh ? C. No, not precifelie : But he doeth give men leave tQ travell fix dayes, and maketh a refirainte onelie of the feventh, in the which he forbiddeth to labour. 168. M. Are ive then hounde by Gods commandement to refraine one day in the lueeke from all manor of labour ? C. This coramaundement hath a cer- taine fpeciall confideration in it : for as touching the obfervation of bodily reft, it belongeth to the ceremoniall lawe, which was abolilhed at the comminge of Cljrrfl. i6g. M. SayeH thou then that this com- tnandeinent belongeth peculiarly unto the Jewes, and ‘The Commundements, 1S7 a)2d that God did give it only for the time of the olde 7'efla?nent ? C. Yea verelie, as touchinge the cere- monie thcreoh 170. M. Ph^hy then, is there any^ o^her thing centeined in itbefidesthe ceremmie?^ C, There bee three conhderations, why this commandement was given. 1 7 1. M. What are they I C The firft is, that it might bee afi-’ con- cure to reprefent our fpiritual red : The fecond for a cornelv order to bee uled m whkh the the Church : And th.rdly for the re- frcfhing of fervants. dckicd. 172. Ivl. fd^Jdat IS fpirituall rejl ? C. That we ceaie to doe our own workes, that the Lord may bring foerth his works in us. 173. M. How may we thm reft ? C. By mortifying our Beihe and fub- duing the inordinate aftedticn of our na^ ture, to the end that Gods Spirit may beare rule in us. n r 174. M. Are wee hound to this relte but one day in the weeke ? C, Yes, continually : fo that when we have once begun to enter into it, wee mult goe on forwarde whiles our lite iafteth. 175. M. Why is there hut one day ap¬ pointed to reprefent unto us a thing that dureth cur whole life ? ^ C. It is not neceifary that tne hgure dee refemble in al pointes the thing it is ‘ ' ordein- i88 The num¬ b'd «f le- vcn. M'c aie boiincie to piaifc God eoo‘'iniflI. !y in his feOikcs. C A L V I N’i* Catech'ijme. ordeined to reprefent ; it is fufficient if they bee like in ibme pointes. 1 7(5. M. IVherefors was the /event h day aJ>pointed rather then any other ? C. I'hc nomber of feaven doeth {ijini- fie perfection in the fcripture : wherfor the fevcnth day was mofte meete to fet out unto us a thing that fhould ftil con- tinue : moreover it putteth us in remem¬ brance, that our fpiritual reft is but be¬ gun in this life, neither fhal it be perfect untill w e depart this world. XXVIL SO NBA r. I ■ 177. M»' 1/f/Hat is ment by that which our Lorde alleagethe here^ faying that it lehoveth us to reft, for fo much as he hat}) dene tJje lame ? C, When God had created al his works in fix dayes, he appointed the feventh to the confideration of his works. And to the intent we might be the more ftirred thereto, he fetteth foorth his own exam¬ ple unto us, becaufe there is nothing fo much to be defired as to become like un¬ to him. 178. M. Ain ft we tJjen daily meditate the works of God ? or is it enough to have minde (f tijem one day in tloe weeke ? C. Our duetie is to bee exercifed dai¬ ly therein : but for our weaknefle fake thero The Commandements, there is one certaine day appointed. And this is that politike order whereof 1 fpake. tike urtlcr I7P. M. What order then is there nhe ferdayes* ohjerved that day ? C. That the people come together and give diligent eare to the worde of God> ufe common prayers, and make profeffioii of their faith and religion.' 180. M. What meane(i thou by faying^ that it ueas partly ordeined for the eafe of fer- ‘vants ? C. That they which be under the pow-^ er of others, might be rcleafed fomwhat of their labour, the which thing alfo fer- veth to the furtherance of the common¬ wealth, for fo much as every man hath juft caufe to be the readier, willingly to travel the other ftx dayes, when they confider, that they may take their reft in the feventh. 1 8 1. M. Let PIS nono fee hoioe this comnian-^ dement belongeth mto Hs. ‘ ‘ C. As touching the ceremonie thereof, cerr- It IS aboliflied : for wee have the accom- s;ti3batb is plifhment thereof in Chrifd. Col. 2. id, 1 7. Rom. <5. 4. , . 182. M* How fo ? C. For our olde man is nowe crucified by the vertue of his death : and thorough, his refurredion we are raifed againc in¬ to a newnelfe of life. 183. M. What is there then in this com- mandement that concerneth us } 1 5^0 C A L V I n’j Catech 'tfme, C. Wee are bounde to obferve the po- litike order appointed in the Churche, for the hearing of Gods worde, for com- ming together to make common prayers, and for the right ufe of the Sacraraentes. 1 84. M. doeth the figure profit pu, m more ? C. Yes verely : for it leadeth us to the trueth of that thing, wherof the Sab¬ bath day is a figure, which is, that we beeing made the true members of Chrifie, ought to ceafe from our owne workes and commit our felves wholy unto Gods governance. XXVIII. SON DAT. 185. M. J ET' us come now to the fecond ^ tahlei c. 5)cnoui* ti)i> fatljet: atin tljp nio^ t\)tU i8d. M. Wljat doefl thou meane by this I ’luorde, 5)onout: f C. That children ufe humble obedi- , ence towards their father and mother, to ourSu- , . . , , , ^ periours. bearing a reverent rainde toward them, ready to aflifte and aide them, and wil- ‘ ling to doe after their commandementes, 1 according to their duetie. 187. M. Proceede. C. God joyned alfo a promife to this commandement, faying, tjflt IldPCiS ma? The fifth comman- demenr. What ho- Tloe Commandements. ipi tnaj) bee pjolPiiKeb upon tfje lanbe tubiclj ti)e lLo?o tijp ©on (jatJj ffineii ti)ec. 188. M. What is the meaning of this pro^ mile ? C That God will indue them with a long life, which have their father and mother in due reverence. 189. M. Hovje commeth it to paffe, that God promijeth man to prolong his life (m if it were a fpeciall benefite) fmce this life prejent is fo fall of miferie ? C. Though our life bee never fo full a longlife, of wretchednefle, yet it is the bleffing of God unto the faithfull, at the leaft for this one caufe, that it is a token of his Fatherly favour, in that he nourifheth them here and preferveth them. I po. M. May a man gather of the con- trarie parte, that hee, who liveth not many yeares, is accurfed of God ? C. No, but rather it commeth to palTe many times, that our Lorde taketh them iboneft of all out of this worlde whom he loveth moll dearly. ipi*M. In doyingthus, it feemeth that he keepeth not alwayes his p' omife ? C. What promife fo ever God raaketh us, touching the benefites of this worlde, woilde air we ought to take it with this condition, fo far foorth as it dial be expedient for condition, the health of our foule : for it were a contrarie order not to have chiefe regarde of the foule. ip2. M. ipz Cal V i k's Catechtfme, 15? 2. M* And vjhnt is io be faid of them that be difobedient- unto father and mother ? The pu- C. God will not only punifli them ofcihiX'eu everlafting paine in the day of judge- which dii- ment, but hee wall execute his vengeance obey their q^-j fheit bodies here in this world, parents, either by fhortiiing their life, either pu- nifliing them by a fhamefull death, or fome otherwayes. IP3. M. Doeth not God fpeake expyefty of the land of Canaan in this promife ? C. Yes, as touchinge the Children of Ifraell: but W'e muff now take it in a more generall fignification, fo that in fo much as the whole earth is the Lords, w'e ought to acknowledge, that wLat coun¬ trey fo ever we doe inhabite, God hath given unto us the fame for a dwelling place. PJal. 24. i. & 115. 16. ip4. M. Is there nothing elje to be und^y^ 1 (Icod in this commandement ? C. Though no mention be made in it exprefly but of the father and mother, yet we mufl underhand in them all ma- gihrates, and fuperiours : for fo much as there is ohe maner of confideration of them all. jp5. Mi What is that ? C. Becaufe God hath given unto them preeminence : for there is none authoritie of Parents^ of Princes, or Magiifrats, , or Maiflcrs, neither any other office or title or preeminence, but fuch as God hath ordeinedi Ro7n, 1^. i. XXIX. SON- The Commandemefits, 1^3 XXIX. SONDA r. ip^oM. J^Ehearfe the ftxt commandement. T there muft be no parte in us defiled or ; unchafte. i Cor. 3. id, 17. 2 Cor. 6/ Id. XXX. SONDA r. 204* M. 0 on to the eight commander ^ menu The eight fljalt not fteale. comnian- 20 5. M. Doeth .this commandement for-‘ dement, robherkSy as be punijhed by common lavoeSy either doeth it reach any fur-’ ther ? C. This commandement reacheth unto all unlawful and deceivable occupations, whereby wee plucke unto us any parte cf our neighbours fubftance, whether it bee by violence, by fraude, or by any o- thc The Commandements, . thcr means that God hath not alowed by his worde. 20 5. M. h it enough if a man refrains from the deed doing, either is it fsrbidden alfo to defire any fuch thing ? C. Wee mufte alwayes have a confidc- ratioii, that God was the maker of this Lawe, who for fo much as hee is a Spi- rite, hath not onely regarde to robberies that bee committed in deedc, but hee ccnfidereth afvvel our fecrete enterprifes, of inwaide our devifes, and purpofes, and the defires theft, of our mindes, to come by riches tho¬ rough our neighbours Idle. 207. M. What behoveth it us then to doe? C. We are bound to doe our endevour, that everie man may have his due and right. 208. M. Wjat is the ninth ctmman de¬ ment ? c. Cftoti not heare falfe Themutii ncfle againft m neigpour. 209. M* Doeth God forbid in this comr mandement open per juris before a judge onely : Either are vje charged to make m lie to the difprofit of our neighbours ? C. Under one kinde hee giveth a ge- a generaii Derail doftrine : meaning that we may doarmc. not fpeake any thing to the reproche of our neighbour falfely, and wee may in no wife backbite him or make lies of him whereby hee might fufteine lofl'e in, his goods, or be hindered in his good name. N a 2 10. M, jp6 After cu- ftomable fclande- ring and lying, ther foUovveth fliortly o- pen pcrju- lic. That that is il to be don before men, is il to be thought be¬ fore God. Calvin’5 Catechlfme, Tio. M. Wherefore doeth hee fptake eyr ^ prefly of open perjuries ^ \ C. To the intent that we might moref earneftly deteft this vice of backbiting, | and lying : fignifying unto us withall,^ .that who fo ever doth accuftome him- felfe to fpeake fclaunderoufly of his neigh-; bour, or to make any lie to his hinde- rance prively, he will not be afhamed Ihortly aiter, to forfweare himfelfe o- penly. 21 1. M. Be fclanderous and lying wordes forbidden here alone ? either bee wee alfo re^ Jlrained from all evill thinking I C. Afwell the one as the other, by the. reafon which we have already alleaged : For that that is evill in the doing before men, is as evill to bee willed or thought before God. 2 12. M. Declare this in few wordes'. ' C. We are taught by this commander, ment, not to judge evill, or to fpeake a-, ny words that found to the reproche of others, but rather to have a good opinion of our neighbours, and to maintaine their good fame, fo farre foorth as the trueth wil beare us. , XXXL SONDAT. I 213. M. T ET' us come nowe to the la ft commandement . ■ lijnit not mut tijp The Commandements. lioutss fiouCe : neitljn* fljalt tljou coj liet t!jp neiiiPotir^ Usife, , no^ 6is? nianlectJatit, no? nuitne, no? Iji0 no? {jt^ alte, neitijec an?? tl)m tpt 10 m netgf)?)Oiic0. 214. M. Seeing the whole Laio is jpiri- tuall {as thou haft jaid) and for fo much cu every one of the other mnmandements were or- deined, afwell to correci the relellious afte- Bions of the heart, as to governs the outwards doings, it appeareth that this coTmuandement is fuperftmus. C. In the other commandementes God ■\vouId fupprefle our will and alfeftions, but here in this hee utterly inhibiteth all Gvill thoughts, light motions, fudden at- fedions, yea though we never tdllie pur- pofc them, neither confent willingly to doe them. , ,7/2 215. M. Sayefi thou then, that the leali motion or tentation that can enter into t je thught of a faithful! man is ftnne, though he ftrive againftit,and ivillnot byanytneanes confent unto it ? , C. It is certaine, that all evill thougnts and motions do proceedc out of our cor¬ rupt nature : wherof I conclude t at the luiles which doe kindle or Itirre up mans heart to doe amide, though he ne- i ver confent to doe the thing, bee never theleli'e diredtly againft this commande 2 id* M. This is then briefly t-hy Jay mg, that as evil luftes, whereunto men conjent and 197 The tenth comman- demenc. Every evil inccicn i* a finne. The cffeft of the whole Law. To love God with all out Calvin’^ Catechifme, fuhjeSl themfehes, are reproved as Jinne in the former commaundements : Even fo ly this commaundement GOD requireth of us fuch perjeSiion, that there may not fo much as one cvill motion once enter into our heartes, the which might provoke us to doe ami{fe> C. Even fo I mcane. 2 1 7. M. May wee nowe make a brief e fumme of the whole Lawe ? C. Very eafely : For the whole Lawc is comprehended in thefe two pointes ; the one is, Cljdt iDC iOU 000 toitl) all our Oearte, Uutlj all our foule, anO tott!) all our iuljole niinoe : the other is, Cljat loe lour our Belg^ bour 00 cur felfe^ 218. M. What is included in the love of God} C To love him as our God : that we acknowledge and take him for our fove- reine Lord, Maifter, Saviour and Father: fo that hereby cur duetie is to love him, to feare him, to honour him, to put our whole truft in him, and to obey him. 219. M._ What doefl thou meane hy thefe wordes : lottl) all ourljeart, ail our foule, ano our toijole mlntif C It is, that wee love God with fuch a zeale and fervent affedion, that there may bee in us no defire, no will, no ( thought, no indevour contrary unto his - 'lovo. XXXII. SON- The Commandements. 199 XXXII. SONDAY. 220. M. TT/'Hat is the meaning of the /tf- conde point ? C. As we be naturally inclined to love Love to- our felves, and as this afteftion pafle al the reft^ even fb our love towards our tours, neighbours ought in fuch fort to bear rule in our hearts, that it fhould guide us altogither and fhould be a line and rule, therby to order all our thoughtcs and deedes. 221. M. And -whom meanefi thou, vihen thou fay eft our neighbours ? C. I do not only fignifie our kindred, who are friends, and fuch other as bee of our fa- ^”"''2'" j miliar acquaintance: but fuch alfo as bee i ftrangers unto us, and more then that, i our verv enemies. i 2 2 2.'M. Hoive are we hound to them ? C. There is a bonde, whereby God i hath tied all men tegither, which is ho¬ ly, and can not bee broken by any mans malice. , . r .r 223. M. T^hen thou wilt fay, if any man hate us, that commeth of himfelfe .- and yet by the 'very order, which God himfelfe hath appointed, he ceafeth not to continue ftill our neighbour, and wee are bound even jo to take him, G So I meane. 200 No man can fulfil the Law. Calvin"^ Catechlfme, 224. M. Seeing the Lawe requireth fiich a perfecl ferving of God, is not every chrh fiian man bound to frame his life after the fame ? C. Yes truelY ; but we have in us fo much weaknefle, that there is no man which fully doth performe all that the law requireth. 225. M. Wlsy } doeth God therefore re¬ quire of us fuel) an exquifite perfeciion as we. bee not able to reache unto ? C. God requireth nothing of us, but that which we are bounde to do, but I if we give diligence to frame our lives to : this rule fet forth in the Lawe, then al- belt wee bee farre from attayning unto the perfeftion thereof, yet the Lord will \ not lay to our charge our defaults. ^ 226. M. Speakefi thou generally of all ' men or of the faithfull onely ? C. No man is able to begin to do the lead point that the Law requireth, untill j he bee regenerat through the Spirit of ^ God. Moreover, if it were pofTible to | finde out any man, who were able to per- ^ forme feme parte of that, that the Lawe demandeth, it fliould not bee enough to difeharge him before God : For the Lord pronounceth, that whcTccver doth not throughly accorapliflie every point con- teynecl in the Law, is accurfed. Gal. 3. ip? Dent. 27. 2(5. NX XIII. SON^ "The Commande merits. lot XXXIII. SON DAT. 227. M. TAJEreof ucee mu ft needes gather^ that the Lavj hath tvjo dl- flinU o ffices, according as there he two fortes of men. C. What elfe ? For as touching them to what that beleve not, it ferveth to none other purpofe but to reprove them, and to take vethtouch- t’rcm them all maner occahon to excufe themfelves before God : and this is that ““ “ ‘ which Saint Paule fpeaketh, naming it the inftriiment of death and damnation. But as touching the faithfull, it ferveth to another ufe. 2 Cor. 3. 7, 9. 228. M. ‘To what} C Firft the Law maketh it knowen to what unto them, that they can not be juftified LaJ'\br. by their workes: and fo by humbling vetli as them, it doeth ftirr them to feake their falvation in Chrifte. Secondly, wheras it requireth more then is polTible for any man to do, it warneth them to pray unto God, that he woulde give them firength, and alfo doth put them daily in remem¬ brance of tlieir faultes, to beate down their pride : Thirdly, it ferveth them in head of a bridle, to hold them fafl in the feare ®f God. > 229. M. Then pJheit for the time of this tranfttorie life, we never c.c om^hfh the Law, }'£t it is not to he thtught a vaine t hinge, that 1 lOZ Obed ience to the Law IS Gods on- ly le vice, and the fa- crifice that be requi- fcth of us. Calvin’^ Catechlfme. it requireth of us fuch a perfeBion : for ther-^ by it fetteth up a marks unto m, to the ends that wee every one, according to the grace whereviith God hath indued us, might conti¬ nually with Jo much more fervent affeBion wa^ke towards it, and fludie daily more and more to come unto it. C. So it is meant. 230. M. Have wee not a perfeB rule of all righteoufnefje Jet out in the Lawe ? C. Yes, fo perfed, that God deman- deth none other thing of us, then to fo-^ low it : and contrariwife, God difallow- eth and refufeth whatfoever man taketh in hande to doe befides : for obedience is the onely facrifice, which he requireth. I Sam. 15. 22. Jer. 7. 23. 231 . M. To what purpofe then doeth all thqfe monitions, declarations, exhortations, and commaundementes ferve, whiche the Prophetes make and the ApoftJes ? C. They are nothing elfe but expoli- i tiens of the Law, which lead us to the^ obedience of the Law, rather then draw us from it. 2 32. M. Tet it feemeth that the Lawe doth not Jet cut every mans particular vocation. C. Wheras the Law of God prefcribetli that we ought to render unto every man that that is his due, wee may right well ' gather therof what every mans duetie is in his hate and calling ; further (as we ■ have already faid) the relidue of the ' Scripture maketh a more particular and i Of Prayer, 203 pUine declaration of the fame : for the felfe fame thinges, which God hath in few wordes comprehended in thefe tables of his commandements, other partes of the Scripture do intreat here and there more at large. Of Prayer, XXXIV. SON DAT. 233. M. C Being we hanje mwe fpoken fuf-^ ^ jiciently oj the right ferving of God ( that is to fay, of obedience to his will ) which is the feconde part of the honour due to him, let us treat nowe alfo of the third point, i C. VVe have faide here before, that the i third mailer of honor which he demand- I eth of us, is to call upon him, and to touching 1 feeke for helpe at his hande in all our jfour?rg'"S ,1 needes. God, u ‘ 2^4. M. Voefi thou means, thatwzmu^ , him in 045 call Upon him alone f need. C. Yea : for he chalengeth this, as a peculiar honour due unto his divine ma- . jeftie. 235. M. Since it is fo, after what forts is it lawfullfor m to require fuccour at mans hand ? ^ • C. There is great difference betw^eene f thofe two things ; for we call upon the , name 204 Calvin’^ Cateeh 'ifine. I name of God, to proteft that we look for no helpe but at his hand, having our \ whole affiance in him, and in none elfe : >; yet inthemeane time wee feeke the helpe -i of men fo farre forth as God giveth us leave, and as he hath lent them meanes : to fuccour us. 236. M* T’hen to demande fuccour of men ' is nothing at all contrarie to this^ that we are bound to make our prayer only unto God for helpe 3 for fo much Oi we put not our trufi in j them^ neither jeek their fuccour, hut fo farre 1 joorth Oi God hath ordeined them rniniflers and beflowers of Ms goods to our necejfttie and com¬ fort. ■ ^ I C Ye fay well ; and in very deede, . whatfoever benefite we receive at any ' mans hand, w e are bound fo to take it, as if God himfelf did deliver it unto us t for the trueth is, that it is he who fend- eth us all thofe thinges by their hands. 237. M. Js it not then our deutie, to thankes unto men for their benefites, feing ths% law of nature fo teacheth ? M C. Yes, and it were for no more, butf; for that it hath pleafed God to call them^! to fuch honour as to bee the dealers and v diftributers of his benefites : for God in'^^i fo doing deeth binde us unto them, and will that we take the fame thankfully at„, their handes. ,*i, 238. M. It appear eth by this, thpt we may , not call upon Angels or Sainbls departed foY' helpe ? a It Of Prater. C. It is certaine : for touching Sainds departed, God hath not appointed unto them any fuch office, as to help us. And as concerning his Angels, although he doeth ufe them as miiiifters to ferve for our health, yet it is not his wil that \vc fhould call uppon them for helpe, either have our refuge unto th'em in time of neede. •2 3 p. M. ‘Then whatfoever is not agreab^e to the order whiche God hath fetfoorth unto nt, is repugnant unto his xvilL C 1 meane no lefl'e : for if fo bee wee bee not content with that order which God hath by his word fetfoorth unto us, it is a moll: certaine token of infidelitie. Moreover, if in ftead of feeking upon God alcne for helpe in al our nedcs, we flial have recourfe unto Angels or any o- ther creatures, putting any parte of our confidence in them, we commit therin damnable idolatrie, by attributing to them that thing which ought to be pe¬ culiarly referved unto God. 2oy Neither Angels aox Sainftes departed, are to be called up¬ on for any help. An evident token of infidelitie. XXXV. SON DAT. 240. M* T ET m come miue to the right maner of prayer unto God. Is it enough to pray 'with the tongue^ either is a fervent minde, and earneft ajfeclion of the hearts alfo required ? C. The io6 We Biuft prayc with an hearty affection. They arc turfed of God that pray wirh- out hearty afle6:ion. To pray for thinges whe j we feelenot the ncceffi- ty therof, is both un¬ profitable and alfo offendeth God. C A L V I 's's Cdiechtfme, C The tongue is not alway neccfTarie in praying : but the underftanding and earned anedion are alwayes ncccirarily required. 241. M. pro've you that ? C. For fo much as God is a Spirite, he requireth alwayes the hearte ; and as at ail other times fo fpecially in time of prayer, when wee fhewe ourfelves in his prefencej and enter into communication . with him : And thereupon he maketh a reftrainte of his promife, faying, that he will bee at hand to heare only all them which call upon him in trueth ,• contra- riwife he pronounceth all them accurfed which pray hypocritically, or without an earned aftedion. Pfal 145.18. Jfa. 2^. G- 242. M. T'heu all fuch prayers as he made only uoith the mouth, be unprofitable and to m ufe ? C. They be not only unprofitable, but provoke God to difpleafure. 243. M. JP^hat maner of afi'eSllon is re-' quired to make rhe prayer acceptable ? C. We mud drd of all have fuch a feel¬ ing of our pQvertic and w^retchedneffe, , that we may perceive an earned vexation and grief of mind through the lothfbm- j nes of linne ; we mud alfo have a fervent i defire to obtein grace at Gods handc, | which defire mud kindle our hcartes, and | ingender in us a fervent prayer. 244. M- Of Prayer, - •244. M. Doe thefe thinges proceedeofour nature ? either are they given unto m by the fpeciall goodnejfe of God ? C. God muft work therein ; for wc are of our felves dull, and without all luft to prayer : but the Spirite of God doeth ftirre up in our heartes fuch fighes, as no tongue is able to expreflfe, and in- dueth our mindes with fuch a zeale, and fervent affedion, as God requireth in prayer. Rc?n. 8. 26. Gal. 4. d, 245. M. Doeth this doBrine teach that •wee ought not to di/pofe, and ftirre up our felves to prayer ? C. Nothing leife ; but rather contrari- wife, fo oft as we doe feele our felves cold, and not difpofed to prayer, we ought to make our fupplication unto the Lord, that it would pleafe him to inflame us with his Spirite, whereby we may be framed to prayer, with fuch aft'edion of minde as wee ought to do. 24(5. M. As touching the ufe of the tongue ^ doefi thou not count it utterly unprofitable in making of prayers ? C No ; for the w'ords which the tongue uttereth, do many times helpe, ilirre up and confirme the minde, fo that it is not fo eafely drawen from God. Moreover, for fo much as the tongue is created of God for his glorie, above all ocher mem¬ bers of the bodie, it is reafon, that the tongue bee employed by all meanes to that ufe : finally the very fervent affe(5f:ion of Z07 GodsTpi- lite is oai only fchoole- m after to teach us 10 pray. The tongue fervethto a. go od ufe in the ma¬ king of out prayers. toZ Calvin’^ Cate chi fine. of the heart doth many times through a vehement motion, enforce the tongue to fpeake though a man did not purpofe Co to doe. 247. M. Since it is as thm fayefl : to what pray purpoje is it to pr’aye in aJangitagethat a matv) languagT^ mt tmderfiand ? * | ! is a mock- C. It is a Very mocking of God, and a God^ fuperftitious hypocrifie. 1 Gr. 14. To XXXVI. Trayer muft pro- ceede of a fure confi¬ dence in Godspio- mife. SO NDA r. 248. M. 7^ Hen we make mr prayers un-^ to God, do wee it at all ad-~' ventures, without fure knowledge whether we fhall ohteine any profite or not : either ought^ we to be furely per] waded that our prayers will be heard ? C. We muft have this evermore as a fure ground in all our prayers, that they j flial be accepted of Gcd, and that v^ ee fhall €*btaine our requeft, fo farre foorth as it fhal be expedient and neceifarie fo? whereupon Pauleinytth, that the us right invocation and praying unto Godj proceedeth of faith. For ifwe have not a fure truft in the mercie of God, it is unpoffible to make our prayer unto him aright. Rom. 10. 14. 249. M. IVhat fayfi thou then of them which be in doubt, whether God will heave them or not ? C Their Of Prayer. C Their prayers are utterly voide, fe- ing God hath made no promiTe to any fuch prayers : for he fayeth, Whatfoever \ve fiiall aske, if we beleve, he will graunt it unto 14s. Matth. 21. 22. Mark II. 24. , 250. M. It remameth to kmwe ly ivhai meansSy and in uohofe Name wee may come by this jure confidence^ to prefent our felves he-^ fore God, considering that we a 'e vile finners and farre unwort hie fo to do. C. Firftot’ alj wc have promifesof God wherupon we muft ftay our mindeSj without having any regarde of our owne i worthines. Secondly, if w^e be the chil¬ dren of God, he doth incourage us, and pufhe us forwarde with his holy Spirite, to ccme to him familiarly as to our ther ; and that w^ee fhould not be afraid to come before his glorious Majeftie (al¬ though W'e be but as poore Wormes of the earth, and moft w'retched finners) he hath given unto us our Lord Jefni to be our Mediatour, to the intent that w^c by the meane of hismetitcs, having recour e unto God, might have an aflured truft to finde grace. Pfal. 50. 15. & 91. 15. & 145. ^18. Ifa.S’y. I. 29. 12. ^oel 2. 12, 13. Matth. 6. 6. Rom. 8. 26. 251. M. Doefl thou meane it thus, that we may not call upon God by prdy^t, tinlejfe it ^ done in the name of Our Saviour Chrift ? C. Yea : for we have an exprefic cotti- inandement fo to do: and in fo doing we O have 209 Whofoevei douteth whether God hear- eth his prayer, ob- teineth no¬ thing. Three thinges make us bold to aske of God. ift. His promife.’ td. His Spirite. jd. The mediati¬ on of Cbr'ift his' owne Sonne. We may not pray but in the name ot out Savioux O.nji. no C A L V 1 n’5 Catech 'lfme. | have a fure promife, that through his'.i ji interceffion all our requefts fhall be gran- - 1* ted unto us. i T’im. 2. 5. Heb. 4. 14,^ j, 1(5. I "John 2, I. I 252. M. Is it not then a fooUflo prefum-^^ ption to prefent our Jelves boldly before God 5 . fnce wee have Chrift for our Advocate , and fet hhn bef ore us^ to the ende that God may for his fake accept both pu and otir prayers ? ] C. No verely, for we make our pray-; J ers, as it were, by his owne mouth, for 4 fo much as he him felfe openeth the way; for us, and maketh our prayers to bei >11 heard, yea and intrcatcth alfo continu-^^jt ally for us. John 14. 13, 14. Eph. 12. ijohn 2, I. XXXVIL SO NBA T. We may not frame our prayers 153. M. Elf us treat nowe of the ftib^ fiance of our prayers^ Is it law^\ full for us to pray for all things that wefan^^\ tafe^ either is there a certaine rule to prayed according to our owne fan- talle ; but as Gods worde teacheth us, and his holySpiiite diredeth us. C. If we fhoulde followe our own fartf , tafie in making our prayers, they fhoul^H be very ill framed^ For we are fo blinde^jj. that we are not able to judge what is' ^ mete to be prayed for: moreover, al ou?> defires are fo inordinate, that it is expe¬ dient for us to bridle them. 254* M. Jl^hat is then to be done ? C. We mufi; learne of God what is mete to be prayed for^ feeing he alone know-? Of Prayer, 21 1 knoweth what is necefTarie for us, and that he leadech us, as it were by the hand, fo that wee our owne felvcs doe nothing but followe. 255. M. What injlruBm hath he given us for prayer ? C. He hath taUghtus fufficiently, howe and wherefore to pray, throughout the W'holc fcripture, but to the intent to bring us to one certeinO and fure marker he hath fet forth unto us one maner of prayer whefein he hath briefly Compre¬ hended all fuch points as be mcete or law full for iis to demande. Matth, 6. 9, &c. Luke 1 1. 2, &c. 2 5d. M. Rehearfe that forine of prayer, C. It is the very fame that our Lorde taught his difciples to pray. Fof when they asked of him howe they fhould pray, he aniwered that they fhould fay on this wife : €)ut f atljer Mjiclj art (it The fiii'th- IjalotcEti bee tijp name t m 6ouic came : Cljp tat!! bee aone in rdfe eactlj M it 10 in fieatieit t 0iae u0 ti0 nap otic Oitipip hiznn x mio fai-' mu U0 out * aette0, tUn 00 me ^ or ^ ! fo^gttie ouc tsettec0 x ana lean u0 I hot into tentatton hut aelihec 110 ! fcom mi f 0^ thine 10 the kim acme, ana the pomec, ana the ! tie foi ehec* So be it. 257. M; IIZ The divi- fionof the Lords prayer. Calvitsi’^ Catechlfme, 257. M. For the more eajie mderftand-^ ing hereof, tell me how many articles he con- teined herein. C, Six : wherof the firft three do con- cerne the glorie of God, without any confideration of our felves ; The other three touche us properly and concerne our wealth and proht. 258. M. Why then, ought we to defire a- ny thing of God, that hringeth no maner of commoditie unto our fellies ? C. This is true, that God of his infi¬ nite goodnefie doeth difpofe and order all thinges in fuch forte, that nothing can turne to the glorie of his Name, which is not alfo profitable unto us : fo that when his Name is fancSified and honored, he maketh it redounde to our fandification : and when his kingdome commeth, we are after a forte partakers thereof. Yet notwithftanding our duetie is at fuch a time as we aske thefc thinges, to have onlie regarde to his honor, without any confideration to our felves, or to our own commoditie or profit. 25P. M. By thy faying then, though thefe three firfi petitions are greatly profitable to as, yet we may not make them for any other purpofe but onely to defire to have God ho¬ nored ? C. It is even fo : and likewife, albeit the three lafi: requeftes be ordeined to pray for thinges expedient and necelfarie for us, yet even in them alfo we ought moll Of Prayer, 213 moll; carncftly to feeke Gods honor. To that it muft be the chiefe end and marke wherto all ourwifliingesand deliresinuft be dire6;e4. XXXVIII. SONDAT. 2 60. M. T ET" us come novo to the expoji-^ tion of it, and before that we proceede any further, wherefore is God named here 0U>: jfatjier, rmher then by fome o- ther name ? C. Since in time of prayer fpeclally we ought to have a lledfaft aliurance of Gods favour in our confcisnces, it plealqth God ^ .n God to be called of us by a name whiche father- foundeth nothing but ail fweetenelie, bouiitie and mercifulnes, thereby to dr^ve away al doutlulnes and fearc, and to make us conceive a bolde courage to come familiarly into his prefence. 261. M- May wee then come boldly and familiarly unto God, even as a childe may un¬ to his father ? C. Yea, and with a great dealc moro alfured confidence to obtaine whatfoever wee flial defire : for if wee being evil, can not chufe but give unto our children bread and meate when they aske it, how much lelfe can our heavenly Father re fufe to give us fuch things as we peed of, fince he is not only, good, but O 3 214 C A L V I n’^ Catechifme, the very foveraine goodneiTe it felfe ? Matth. 7. p, 10, II. 262. M. May vie not prove fujficiently ly thisy that God is named our father, the jame thing which we affirmed touchmgCAiXi^G, that our prayers ought to be grounded upon fure trufl in his merits and intercefftm ? C. Yes certainly : for God doth ac¬ knowledge us none otherwife to be his children, but onely in fo much as wee bee the members of his Sonne Chrifie. 26 3 • M. hVherefore doefl thou not rather call God thy Father, then our Father, as it were in common ? why we ^vcry faithful man may right weli call him call God his Father particularly, but in oiu Father, form of prayer our Saviour Chrijl doth teach us to pray in common, that we might remember thereby the duetie and charitie which wee ow e to pur neigh¬ bours in our prayers, and to monifii us, not to care only for our felves. 264. M. JVhatmeaneth this clauje,W3i^i^\y art III l}eai}en f C. It is afmuch to faye, as to name • him high, mightie, and incomprchenlible. ; 26'). M. 7*0 what purpofe jerveth that ? 1 C. That when we call upon him by ‘ prayer, w^ee might learne to lift up our ;■ mindes, and to withdraw our imagina¬ tion from thinking' anie thing of him , worldlie or carthlie, and that we Ihuld not meafure him by our fleflilie judge- jnent, and fo make him Tubjei^f to our W'ill Of Prayer* 2, i j will or appetite, but rather that we might with all humbleneffe of mind, honour his excellent roajeftie, and alfo that wee might have occafionto put (o much the mo« our truft afluredly m him, confi- dering that he is Lord and Maifter of all. XXXIX. SONDAT. 266. M. "K expofitim oj thefirfipi- tition ^ , r The Name of God is his honour ‘‘"‘'■rram^ngmtn^lreref^^^^^ praifed among men . tu above thvit his glorie may bee advanced aO all thinges, and every wheie. 267. M. tUu meane that his g may either r No verelv, ni it felte : but. the mean deede, fo that he might by all m ^ceft tUu n.eane^ fe Second iequeft h the ^ C. This kingdo-"? firft hi Iv in two points : that is to y* , , • that he governeth his eleS through holy Spirit 1 and againe m that he de_ ftroyeth the wicked, which wi S fubieas to his kingdome, to^the U 4 The fitil petition. In what fenfe we with the fetting foonh of Gods g\otie. Thefecond petition. Wherein the king- dome of God con* fifteth. 2 1 4 G A L V I Catechlfme. cnde that it may evidently appeare that there is no power able to withftand his power. 25p. M. What mderfiandefi thou in pray¬ ing that this kinn:t!ome map come f The king- ^5 would pleafe God from day {iome of to day to increafe the number of his ^hr,ji. faithful flocke, that he would continually more and more bellow the giftes of his holy Spirite among them, unrill the time come, wdien they fhal be fully replenilh- ed : that hee w'ould alio caufe the light of his trueth more and more to fliine, and that hee woulde m Tuch wife make, his juftice to be knowen, that the divel and his kingdome of dark-enelfe may come to utter confulicn, and that all wicked- nelle may beecleane aboliflied and rooted out. 270- M. Is not this reauefl performed daily ? Theperfea partly fulfilled : yet wee delire ^ate of that It may be continually increafed, and kingdome as it lhal come 1 to full perfedion, w'hich thing llial be at the day of judgement, what time God ' alone flial be magnified, and al creatures ftal be abafed and fubjedt unto hisMaje- Hie, and fo he lhal be all in all thincs. I Cor. 15. 2a. "" XL. son- Of Prayer, ziy XL. SONDA r. C That all creatures may bee lubjett touching to him and obey him, in fuch forte, that whatfoever is done, may be pleafaunt to of Gods thing may bee done contrary unto his luiU { a o ur requeft is not onely that he would bring all thinges to pafle as hq hath appointed by hisunfearchable coun- ' fell ; hut that he woulde beare down all I rebellionj fo that all wils may obey his j will onely» 273. M* Iti fo. doings ^0 Vice nyt utterly ; vefufe our ouen wills ? I C. Yes utterly : and wee pray not one- ly that he would bring to nought fuch tion. defires as be againft his will, but that he Avould alfo create fiius newe mindes, and jiew heartes, that qur own wil being fet ^ ^parte, his Spirit may worke fuch a will ! in us as may be in all pointes agreeable I unto him. 274. M* Wherefore putted thou unto it^ an eai:tl3, aei it is in Ijeauen f C. Becaufc the Angels which be his heavenly creatures, ftudie nothing but to is donrin pleas him w ithout any motion to the con- heaven, parie, w ee defire that the like may bee done 2 1 8 C A L V I N’i* Catechtfme , done in the earth, and that all men may be frained unto a like willing obedience. XLI. SONDAY. M* ^Ome newe to the feconde parte, ... What doeft thou meane by the pcdtioT Hat!)) b?cali luhicb thou askeft ? What is c. That worde conteyneth all thinges ourjayiie whereof we have neede in this prefent biead. life, not onely as touching meate, drinke, and clothes, but all maner of thinges that God knoweth to be expedient for ns in this world, whereby we may have the fruition of his benefites in quietnefl'e, 2 yd. M. Why beggefi thou of God thy daily nourifhment, fence hee hath given a charge unto all men to get their Hying with the labour of their handes 1 C. Albeit we are commanded to labour for our living, yet all our labour, dili¬ gence, and provifion that we can make, God miift is not able to procure us a living ; but biefle our the onely blelfing of God upon our handes labors.. travell, which profpereth the thinges we goe about in his Name. Moreover this is to be confidered, that it is not meatc or dtinke that nourifheth us, (iiot- withilanding we be commanded to make provifion for thofe thinges) but the pow¬ er of God maintcineth our life, and wee ufe them onely as infirumentes. 277. M, Of Prayer, 2, 1 9 2,77. M. iVhy callejl thou it OUt ll^CcttSC^ fime wee defire that it may be given us ? C. That commeth of the onely bounti- fulneffe of God, whofe pleafure it was to IJame it ours, albeit it is nothing at all aue unto us : and againe by this worde we are put in remembrance not to defire another mans bread, but that oncIy which we fliall come by, by honeft and lawtull meanes, agreeable to Gods ordinance. 278. M. l^by fayed thou, tl)t£> and QaiiP f C. Tiiefe two wordes doe teach us to wherefore bee contented, and not to wilh more “ then is fufficient for our neceffitie. bread. 279. M- Seeing this is a common prayer belonging indifferently unto oilmen^ howe is it that the riche (who have provided ahoundance of goods for a long time) may make this pe¬ tition forcible day? C. All men both riche and poore mult underftande, that what goods fo ever they have, they can nothing profit them, but fo far forth as it pleafeth God to give them the ufe thereof, fo that when we ^ have plcntie, yet we have nothing, unles i he of his goodnefle give us alfo the frui^ 'f'. tion and ufe of the fame. XLIL SONDAZ ! 280. M. M/dlat is conteined in the fift ' ^ requsfl ? G That 2ZO The fifth petition. There Is none fo ho¬ ly that hath not need to aske God for- givenefie of his finnes or dectes. Here by dettes are ment finnes. In what fort our fins are forgiven. C A L V I n’5 Catechlfme, G That it would pleafe God tO gilic US5 out oetteiSv 281. M. h there any man living fo jufty that needeth not make this requeft ? C. No furel}^ ; for our Lord fejus pre- feribed this torme of prayer to his A- poftles for the behoof of his whole Church : fo then whofoever woulde exerapt him- felfe from this, refufeth to bee of the companie of Chriftes flocke : and in very deed the feriptures doe plainly teftifie, that the moft perfeft man that is, if he would alleadge one point to juftifie him felfe thereby before God, ftould bee- founde laultie in a thoufand : it is mccte therelore that everie man have a recourfc continually unto Gods mercie. fob p. 2, 3- 282. M. -^fter what fort thinkefl thou that otir fms be pardoned us ? C. Even as the werdes of Chrifl dee found : for as much as our finnes be as dettes, wherby we are holden faft bound under the daunger of everlafting damna¬ tion, wee make fupplicatioii unto God, that he would of his meere goodnelfe pardon them. 283. M. fhou meanefl then, that we ob-^ tayne forgiveneffe of our finnes, by the free mercy of God onely I C. Yea: for we can by nomeanesmake amends for the lead fault that we have committed, if God did not ufe his boun¬ tiful 221 IOfP> 'ayer^ tlful liberalitie towards us^ by forgiving them freely every one. 284* M. IVhat profite commeth to us hy that, that we are pardoned of our fmnes ? C. By this mcancs, wee are as acceptable unto God, as if we were juft and in- 1; nocent, and alfo our confciences be furely |;,perrwaded of his Fatherly love towards j us, whereby we attayne to everlafting I life and felicitie. I 285. M. IVhen thou makefl thy prayer, ithatheezvould paCtlOIt Ug Ollt f Etien wt pacticn out: oettErg, do- ' efl thou meane hereby that we deferve to have I our (innes forgiven in that that 'we forgive other men their f atilt es ? C, No vereiy : for by that meanes we fhould not have pardon of our finnes freelie, ncyther fhould the remiffion of rj them be fufficiently grounded upon the fatisfadtion, which was made in the death of Chrifty as it ought to be ; but in that wee forget the wrongs done unto us, w^e follow his example in gentlenes and mcek- nefle. And nowe to declare that w'e are his children, he hath given us this as a badge to bee knowen by, and to certifie i our felves that wee are fo. On the other parte alfo he doth us to wit, that we may looke for nothing of him but extre- mitie and rigour, if wee bee not ready to pardon, and fhewe favour unto them which be in faulte towards us. The fruit of remiC- fion of Cnnes; Out fins be bee par¬ doned freely. a8d. M. iiz Calvin^ Catech'tfme, i%6, M. "Thou meanefl then, that God whome refufeth to take them for his children^ leth to * '^kkh can not forget wrongs committed againfi count as his them : and that they fhould not thinke them- children, fehes to he partakers of' the heavenly forgive-^ ; neffe. C. Yea verely : and alfo to the end that all men might have knowledge, that the felf fame meafure, which they meate tinto other, fhal be payed unto them again e. Matth. 7. 2. XLIIL SON DAT. 287. M. JJ/ Hat is the next petition ? ^ ^ c. Leatie m not tnta i Jetftion tentatiDu, hut Mint m from tUlt, ' 288. M. Makef thou but one requefl of this I C. No, for the feeonde parte doeth expound the firft. M. What is the fubjlance of this pe- ' tition ? C. Wee defire that God doe not fuffer us to fal to wickedneffe, neither permit us to be overcome of the devil, nor to be led with the naughty luhes of our fiefh which continually war againfi us : but that he would give unto us power ' to withfland them, holding us up with | his hande, and keeping us alwayes in his i favegarde, to be our protedour and guide. Horn. 7. 24. GaL^, 17. i Cor. 10.13. 2po. M. 213 Of Pra’^er. 4 1^0. M. By luhat meanes is this hrmghi to pajfe ? C. What time God docth guide us by his holy Spirite, thereby caufing us to love goodnefle, and to hate evill, to feeke after righteoufnclfe, and to flee from finne ; for by his holy Spirite wee over¬ come the devill, finne and the flefh. api. M. Hath tuefy man need thus to he guided ? C Yea every man: for the devil watch" eth continually for us, even as a roaring Lion, ready to devour us j and we on : the other part be fo feeble and fraile,' that he would out of hand overcome us, if God did not both firengthen us, and give us the vidorie. i Pet. 5. 8. 292. M. fVhat fignifieth this vjorde, ttlX- tatiou ^ _ C The wilie guiles andfubtillaflaultes of the devill, wherewith hee afl'aulteth us ; forafmuch as we are naturally apt to be deceived, yea ready to deceive our felves, and our will is wholy bent to do evill, and no whit to doe good. Gen. <5. 5; & 8- 21. 293. M* Btit 'wherefore requirejl thou of 1 God, that he tloe uot leati into ten- i tntiOU, ftnee that it is an office belonging pe- I culiarly to the devill ? I C. God of his infinite mercie doth pre- !■ ferve his faithful, not fuffering the devil i to leade them out of the way, neither : permitting that fin have the upperhand what is teacadoii. 224 Calvin’5 Catech'lfme, of them : fo likewife hee doeth not on^- iy give up, caft off and withdraw his grace from fuch as he wil punifh, but alfo he delivreth them to the devil, committing them unto his tyrannie : he Ifriketh them with blindnes, andgiveth them up into reprobate mindes, that they become ut¬ terly fclaves unto finne, and fubjed; to all tcntations. 2P4. M. M^hat meaneth the claufe which foiioweth, jf 0? unto tfiee beloiiptf) t(je nm tl)z potuec aitn tlje tfloiiz fo? z^zt f C It putteth us againe in remem¬ brance, that our prayers be grounded uppon God and his alraightie power and goodneffe, and not in anie thing that is in us, fince we of our felves bee unwor- thie once to open our mouthes to call tippon : againe we are taught here¬ by to conclude all our prayers in the prayfing of his power and goodneffe. XLIV. SON DAT. 2P5.M. TS it not lawful for m to aske any other petition or things then is here rehearfed ? C, Albeit wee are not forbidden to ufe other wordes, and to frame them alfo after another forte, yet there can no prayer be acceptable unto God, unleffe it be in efted and fenfe framed, after this, which Of Prayer. •Which is unto us, as it were, a perfeil rule wherby to pray as we ought to doe. 2p(5. M. It feemeth now convenient time to come to the jourth point touching the honour due unto God ? C. We have faid already, that it con- ^he fourth fifteth in acknowledging with the heart, kinde oi and in confeffing with the mouth, that God is the authour of all goodnefle; that cod. thereby we may honor him. apy. M. Hath God fet foorth no rule to teach m howe we Jhould doe this ? C. All examples in the Scripture of prayfing and thankefgiving, ought to be as rules unto us. 2p8. M. Is there nothing Conteined in iln hordes prayer touching this matter I C. Yes, for in that we pray that his Name may be glorified, we defire alfo that al his works may be feene (accord¬ ing as they be in deede) excellent and prayfe worthy : in fuch forte that if he punifh us, we may thereby praife the uprightnefle of his judgement : if he par¬ don our faultes, wee may thereby have occafioH to magnifie hjs mercie : when he performeth his promife, wc may acknow¬ ledge him to be the infallible trueth ; brieflie, wee require that there be no¬ thing at all done wherein the brightnclfe of his glorie bee not fhewed forth unto us:, and. this is to give unto him the iaude and prayfe of all goodnclfe! 3 pp. P %i6 Calvin’^ Catechlfme. 2,99 M. What cmclufion may wee gnther of all that we have hitherto fpoken I C. We may well conclude of this the faying of Chrift, That this is life everlaft- lafting^ We knowe the verie living God, and is. him whom, he hath fent our Saviour Chrifi : to knowe him, I fay, to the ende to render due honour unto him, that therby he may become unto us, not only a Lord and Maifter, but alfo a Father, and Saviour : whereby alfo wee on the other parte may bee iiis fervantes, his children, and a people wholy confecrated to his glorie. John 17. 3. Matth. 1.21. Of the IVord, XLV. SON DAT. 300* M. 7^ Hat is the meanes to come by a ftate fo excellent ? C. Hee hath for the fame purpofe left with us his holy word, which is unto us as it were an eiitrie into the kingdome of heaven. 301. M- W})ere pjali we feeke for this his word ? C. It is conteined in the holy Scripture. ♦302. M. How mu ft wee ufe this worde, to have this profit by it ? a We Efrerlaft- ing life is oftred and piefcnted unto us by Gods worde. 117 Of the Word, C. We muft receyve it, beeing per- Fedly perfwaded thereof in our confcience as of an undoubted truth fent down from heaven, fubmitting our felves unto ic with due obedience, loving it heartily with a fervent and unfained affedion : having it fo printed in our heartes, that we may follow it, and conforme our lives wholy unto it. 303. M. Doe all thefe things lie in 6ur ■poxver } C. No, not one of them all : but God worketh them in our heartes in this wife by his holy Spirite. 304. M» Is it not required of our parte, that we take paine, and doe our diligence both to heare and to reade this doBrine, which is fet fborth unto us 1 C. Yes doubtlefle, and hrftc it is re- vve moft quifite that every man privatly in his give din- own houfe give himfelf to the ftudie of this word : but principally every man iS cods bounde to haunt dulie ail Sermons made in the Congregation of Chrili, where this W'orde is expounded. 305. M. T’hinkefi thou then that it is not enough that every man doe give diligence to reade Gods word in his own houfe, unleffe they come alfo together to heare it preached openly ? C. I think it neceffary, if God of his good neffe doe provide fuch meanes that we may heare it openly. 305. M. IVhaiis theredfonl P It C Be- izZ C alvinV Catechifine. C. Becaufe our Saviour hath fet and eftabliihed this order in his Church, not to theendc that two or three only fhould obferve it, but as a generall order for all men : and he hath likewife declared that this is the only way to builde his Church and to preferve the fame, let us therfore every one be content to have rccourfe to this rule, and not become wifer then our Maifter. Eph. 4. ii, 12. 307. M. Is it then an thing necejjary tt have Pajlors and Miniflers in the Churche ? paftours or ^i^ceflarie : and at their Minifters mouthes men are bound to receive the church "worde of the Lordc with all humble 0- uccefi'anc. bcdience : fo that whofeever doeth fet light of them, and regardethnot to heare their fayinges, they contemne alfo 'Jefia ChriH^ and devide themlelves from the fdllowfhippe of his floche. Matth. i o. 40. Luke 10.16. 308* M. Is it fufficient that luee have bene once inftruEled by their meanes, either elfe muft roe hear their doElrine continually I C, It is nothing if a man begin well, unleffe he continue dill in the fame : for we muft keepc us in Chrifies fchoolc, and continue ftill his fcholers unto the end : and for that caufe he hath ordeined Mi- nifters in the Church to teach us conti- nuallie in his Name. Of QOQQOOQOQ 0 Of the Sacraments, XL VI. SON DAT. 3 op. M. TS there none other tneane he^ ^ fides his wordCi vjhereby Go4 jhevjetb himfelfe unto us ? C God hath joyncd the Sacramentes with the preaching of his worde. 310. M. What is a Sac} ament ? C. A Sacrament is an outward token of Gods favour, which by a vifible figne doeth reprefent unto us fpiritual things, to the end that Gods pron^ifes 1 might take the more deepe roote in our I hearts, and that we might fo much the more furelie give credite unto them. 3 1 1. M. Whatt is this poffible^ that a njifible and a material figne jloould have fuck ’vertue to c^rtifie our confidence t C No, not of it felfe, but God hath [ prdeined it for fuch an endc. 312. M. Sim^ it is the proper ojfice of Gods holy Spirit, to feale and print the pro- » mifes of God in our heartes, how canfi thou t attribute or give this propertie unto the Sacra¬ mentes ? C. There is a great difference betweepe the one and the other : For Gods Spirit is he alone, who in very deed is able to P 3 touche of Sacra¬ ments. The diffe¬ rence be¬ tween Gods Spirit and hi.! Sa¬ craments, 1^0 The Sacra¬ ments were 6rdeined to helpe our infiimitie. Calvin^ Catechlfme, touche and moove our hearts, to illumi¬ nate our mindes, and to alTure our con- feieoces, in fuch forte that all thefe ought to be accounted his onely workes, fo that the whole prayfe and glorie hereof ought to be given unto him onely : Notwith- ftanding, it hath pleafed our Lord to ufe his Sacraments as fecond inftruments therof, according as it femed good un¬ to him, without diminifhing any point of the vertue of his fpirit. 313. M. T^hou meaneft then^ that the ef- ficacie of the Sacraments doeth not conjifte in the ’uifible figncy but wholly in the working of the Spirite of God ? C. I meane even fo : accordinge as it is Gods pleafure to worke by meancs by him ordeined, without any derogation thereby to his glorious power. 314. M. M^hat moved God to injlitute fuch inftruments or meanes C He ordeined them to helpe and com¬ fort our weakenelTe : for if we were of a fpiritual nature, as the Angels are, then wc were apt to confider both God and his manifolde graces after a Ipirituall maner alfo ; but for afmuch as wee are clogged with earthly bodies, it was needefull for us, that God did inftitutc fenfible lignes, to reprefent unto us fpiri- tuall and heavenly thinges: for otherwife we could not comprehend them. More¬ over it is neccfi'aric for us, that all our fenfes Of the Sacraments, 231 fenfes bee exercifed in his holy proinifes, that we might be the better flablifhed in the fame. XLVIL SONDAT. 315.M. Vince God hath ordeined his Sa- ^ cr aments for our necejftie, it •were a pointe of arrogancie and prejumption, to thinke that they might bee afwell left ofy 05 ufed ? C Yefaytrueth: fo that whofoever ^he sacra- doth willingly forbeare the ufe of them, ments are efteeming them as things more then need- neceflane, eth, he difhonoreth fefm Chrifly he refufeth his grace, and doeth quenche his holy Spirit. 3 1 <5. M . But vohat affurance of Gods grace bee the Sacr ament es able to givCy feeing both the godly and wicked do receive them ? C Albeit the infideles and wicked doe make the grace (which is prefented unto them by the Sacramentes} of none effetl:, yet it followeth not that their office and propertic is fuch. 317. M. HoWy and when is it that the ! Sacramentes have their effeEl? C. When a man receivcth them in faith, when the feking only in them Chrifi and his grace; sacra- ; 318. M. What meaneft thou h faying 1 that wee may feeke nothing elfe but Chrilt in effed. • them ^ 11% Howe Chrifl Ought to be foght in his Sa- ciamcnts. The Sacra¬ ments be ificans to nouridi OUI faith. €ods chil¬ dren arc not fully perfeft in jhis life. CalvinV Catechifme, C: I fignifie thereby, that we may not occupie our mindes in conlidering the Gutwarde fignes, as though wee wouldc feeke our falvation in them : neither may we imagine that there is any peculiar vertue inclofed in them, but contrari- wire doe take the figne for an ayde to leade us ftraight to Chrifi^ and tp feek? in him falvation and all our felicitie. ' 3 ip. M. Ij faith then be required in the minifir ation of them j how are they given unto us to firengthen us in tioe faith, and to ajfure us of Gods promifes ? C. It is not enough that faith be once begun in us for a time, but it muft ftill bee nourifhed and mainteined, fo that it may grow daily, and be increafed in us, For the nourifhment, ftrength, and in- creafe therof, God hath given us the Sa¬ craments, the which thing S. Paul de- ciareth, faying, that the ufe of them is to feale the promifes of God in our heartes. "Rom. 4. II. 320. M. But is not this a token of infde-, litie, when wee doe not beleeve the promifes of God tmlejfe they bee confirmed unto us by fime vifible figne, as an ayde joyned unfo them ? C. It is a token of a weake faith, and yet the faith of all the children of God is fuch ; nctwithftanding they ceafe not therefore to bee faithful!, albeit they have not as yet attained unto the perfe- B:ion therof. For fo long as we liv^e in this world, there abideth continually ' ' ’ ' cer- Of 'the Sacraments, 3 3 ccrteine remnants of unbeleefe in our flefli : and tlierpfore we mult endevour by all meanes continually to profite and incrcafe in faith. XLVIIL SON DAY; 321. M. TSTOm many Sacramentes bee there in the Church of Chrift ?- C. There be but two, which be com- Howema- mon unto all nien, and which Chriti him- " fell'e ordeiped for the faithful^. there be, . 3? 2. M. What he they ^ C. Jjaptifme and the holy Supper. 323. M. In what points doe they agree, and wherin differ they^ the one from the they ? C. Baptifnte is unto us an entry into of Bap- ; the Church : for it witnelfeth unto us, that where as wee w'ere before ftrangers from God, he doeth now receive us in¬ to his familie. The Supper of the Lorde is a teftimony unto us, that God will nourifh and refrefli us with foode, even as a good mailter of an houfe ftudieth to faftaine and feed fuch as bee of his houf- hold. 324. M* ly the ende that we may under- (land them both fo much the better, let us con- fider them aparte one after another. Firfte, what h the fignification of Baptifme 1 C. It flandeth in two pointes : Firft, Thefigni- pur Lorde reprefenteth unto vi§ herein the ( 234 The myfte- rieof the water in Biptifmc. Wherefore the water is powred On the head. C A L V I n’5 Catechlfme. the remiflion of our finnes : fecondly our regeneration. Mark i. 4. Rom. 6. 3. JRph. 5. 2(5. "Tit. 3» 5* XLIX. SON DAT. 325. M. 7/^ Hat ftmilitude hath luater with thofe things^ that it may reprefent them ? C. Firft the remiffion of finnes is a ma- ner of wafliing, wherby our foulcs are cleiifed from their filthinefie, even as the filth of our bodie is wafhed away by water. 3 2 (5. M. What fay eft thou of regeneration I C Becaufe the beginning of our rege¬ neration ftandeth in the mortification of our nature, and the end that we become newe creatures through the Spirite of God, therefore the water is powred up¬ on the head to fignifie that we are dead or buried, and that in fuch fort, that our rifing againe into a new life is ther- withall figured, in that, that the powr- ing of the water is but a thing of a ve¬ ry fhort continuance, and not ordained that wee fliould be drowned thereby. 3 2 7. M. "Thoti meaneft not that the wa~ 'ter is the wafhing of our foules ? C. No : for that belongeth to the blood of our Saviour Chrifie alone, w^hich was (hed that all our filth might be wiped a- way, and that we might bee counted pure Of the Sacraments. 235 pure and without fpot even before God : The which thing then taketh eriea inus, what time our confciences befprinkied therwith by Gods holy Spirit, but the Sacrament doth teftifie and declare it un- ..t© us* I I Pet. 3. 21. 328. Meanefi thou then that the via-- tet fiandeth in none othsv ftead unto m hut as a figure I G. It is fuch a figure as hath the reri- xtewatci tie joyned unto it : for God kcepeth his promife and deceiveth no man : wher- The pro- fore it is certaine, that remiffion of finnes, miffed and newnefle of life is offred to us in Baptifme, and that we receive the fame there. 329. M. Js this grace receyved indiffe¬ rently of all men ? C. No: For divers through their wic- kednefle, caufe it to ftande them in no ftead : Neverthelefle the Sacrament loof- eth not his propertie, albeit that none feele the comfort thereof, but onely the faithfull. 230. M- IVhat thing is that, vohereby our egeneration is wrought in us t : C. By the death and refurreftion of wheiby i) our Saviour Chrifi : For his death ftand- i\ cth in this ftead unto us, that by it our spim. r< olde Adam is crucified, and our finfull i nature is, as it were, buried : So that it . beareth no more rule in us. As touch¬ ing the newneffe of life which is to be o- bedient 23<5 Ca lvin’j Catech'lfme bedient to Gods will, that \vc obtaia^: by his refurrcftion. 331. M. Hovie doe v:ee obteyne this grace in Baptifme ? C. Becaufe we are there clothed with Chrifi, and indued with his holy Spirit, if fo be that we make not our fclves un¬ worthy of his promifes, which be there given unto us. 332. M. As touching our parte, iwhai is the right ufe of Baptifme ? \vh*iinthe C. The right ufc thereof ftandeth in light ufing faith and repentance; that is, in that we be fure that we have our confciences clenfed in the blood of Chrifi : and in that wee both feele in our felves, and rhake it knowen to others by our VVorkes, that his Spirit abideth in us, to raortific our affeftions, and fo to make us ready to doe the will of God. SON DAT, - ? 333. M. V King all this fs required in the ^ right ufing of BaptiJ?ne, how is it that litle children bee baptized I C. I did not meane that faith and re- tifme^of pentance ought alw^ayes to goe before the iafantes. miniftration of this Sacrament ; for that is onely requilit in them that be of age and diferetion : fo that it is fufficienr, if the litle children fhew foorth the fruits of Of the Sacraments. 237 of Baptifme, when they are come to fuf- 6cient age to knowe it. 334. M. Hovj ivilt thm prove, that there is no inconvenience in this doing \ C. For in like maner Circumcifion was a Sacrament of repentance, as Mofes and the Prophets doe witneife ; and alfo a Sacrament of faith,’ as Sainft Paule teach- eth ; and yet God did not debarre litle children from the receiving of the fame. Dent. 10. 15. & 30i 6. Jer, 4. 4. Rcrn, 4. I !• 33 J. M. No : but art thou able to prove fu^ciently that there is ns good reafon that they \ (hould bee received to Baptifme, as that the \ other fjjoidd bee circumcifed ? I C. Yea : for the fame promifes which pro- ! God did make in time pail to his people miles : of Ifrael, are now extended unto all coaftes made of the worlde. to the 33 d. M. And followeth it therefore, that n r ir 1 r -i ly, are now voee muft uje aljo the Jigne f offered to C. Yea, if wee will confider the thing all men. effectually : for ChriRe hath not made us partakers of that grace, which belonged in time paft to the children of Ifraell, to 1 the intent he woulde in us dimimfli or obfcure it ; but rather to fhewe foorth his goodnefle more evidentlyj and in I greater aboundance. 337. M. Doejl thou count then, that ij 1 voe did denie Baptijme to litle children, the ; grace of God /hould be dimini/l?ed by the com-- ' tning of Chrift ? C. Yea 238 Calvin'^ Cate chi fine, C. Yea furely : for we fhould be by that meanesdeditute of the exprefle figne ot Gcd$ bountifull mercie towardes our children, the which thing they that were under the Lawe, had : And in very deede this thing ferveth highly to our comfort, and to the hablifhing of the promife, which hath bene made unto us from the beginning. 338. M. ‘Thy minde is then^ that for af-' much as it pleafed God in old time to declare him felf to hee the Saviour^ yea of litle chih dreit, and that he thought it alfo good to feaJe his favorable promifes in their bodies by an tutvoard Sacrament, that therefore it is very good reajon, that there be no lejje tokens of af- furance after Chriftes comming, fince the felf fame promife continueth fill, and is more o~ penly uttered afwell by Voord as deede. C. Yea : and moreover it feemeth a. thing worthy of notable reprehenfion, if men would doe fo much wrong unto chil¬ dren, as to denie them the hgnej which is a thinge of leffe price, fince the vertue and fubftance of Baptifme belongeth un¬ to them, which is of much higher efti** mation. 335;. M. For what conjider alien ought we to baptiz£ litle children ? To what ^hey are inheriters of purpofc the bleffing of God, which is promifed children feede of the faithfull, that wdien S. they come to age, they fhould bee inffru- Of the Sacraments, 2351 ^l:ed what the meaning of Baptifme is^ to profite them felves thereby. LI. SON DAT. 340. M, T ET" us mw fpeake of the Sup- fer : and firfi, -what is the ftgnificatkn thereof ? C. Our Lorde did ordeine it to put us in aifurance, that by the diftribution of Loidcs his bodie and blood our foules are nou- supper, : rifhed in the hope of life everlafting. 341. M. tfOjy is it that our Lord repre- fenteth unto us hi^ bodie by the bread, and his blood by the wine ? C. Tofignifie unto us, that what pro- Cir^^ofFe- pertie the bread hath towards our bo- dies, that is, to feed and 'fuileine them tile bred ^ in this tranfitorie life; the felfe fame pro- and his pertie alfo his body hath touching our thewi^^^ foules, that is, to nourifh them fpiritual- ly.i And in like maner as the wine doth ftrengthen, comfort and rejoyce man ; even fo his blood is our full joy, our com¬ fort and fpirituall flrength. 342. M. Doe ft thou meane, that we mufi r: bee in deede partakers of the bodie and blood of i! the Lord ? C I meane fo, for fince the whole trull b and afluranceofour fah^ation docth con- > fin in the obedience whiche he hath per- tnift. < formed unto God his Father ( in that, I that God doeth accept and take it as if G A L V I n’^ Catechljlne, it were ours) we muft firft pofiTefTe Hirrii feing that his benefites doe not belong unto us, untill he have firft given him felfe unto us. 343. M. Why h did not Chrift give hiTfi felfe unto us what time he gave him Jelfe to bee crucified^ that therby ive might be brought into the favor of God his Father , and bee de- l e red from damnation ? C. Yes : but that doth not fuffice, un- lefTe we doe receive him with all, in fuch fort as we may feele in our confciences the fruite and efficacie of his death and pkflion. 344. M. Is not faith the ready meanes to receive Chrift by ? After what No doubt : and not onely, in that forte were- we belevc that he died and rofe againe ceiveCAr;/. (deliver us from everlafting death, and to procure us alfo everlafting life ; but alfo by that he dwelleth in us, and is joyned with us as the head with his mem¬ bers, to the end to make us partakers by the force of this joyning together. LIT. ^ONDA r. 34^. M. TiSr Ave ivee Chrift joyned unta m by none other meanes then by his Supper ? C. Yes : for wee receive ChriBe with the fruition of his benefites, by the preach^ iag of the Gofpell, as Sain ft Paule wit- nefl'eth. Of the Sacraments. 141 ( nefliethj in that that our Lord do- \ eth promifc us therein, that wee are j bone of his bones, and flefh of his flefh : I and again, that he is the bread of life, I which came downe from heaven to nou- ’ rifh our foule : and in an other place, : that wee are one with him, even as he : him felfe is one with his Father, and ii fuch like, i Cor, i.p. Eoh. 5. 30. ^John |1 6. 35, 41. & 17. 21. ■ 345. M. tVhat is there more to be had in ' the Sacrament t or to what ufe doeth it ferve i m beftdes t ‘ C. This is the difference, that this our : joyning together is more evidently, and plenteoufly fet foorth unto us : for albeit our Saviour Chrift bee in very deed exhi¬ bited to us, both by Baptifme, and by the preaching of his word, yet that is but in a parr, as it were, and net fully* 347. M. PVhat is it tioen briefly ^ that we have by this Jigne of bread ? C. That the bodie of our Lofde Je/m, for fo much as it was once offered up wliaf dbfh i for us in facrifice, to bring us into Gods 'tread ' favour, is no^ve given unto us, to affure teach us. us that wee are partakers of this recon¬ ciliation. 348. M. And what have we by the figne ■ of wine ? C. It aflureth US, that as our Lord wharis fe^m did fhed his blood once on the ere ife, for a price and farisfadion of all ^ eur finncsj even fo he now glveth it un- The Lords Supper is not afacri- fice propi- tiatorie. CMJt alone is theever- lafting Irieft. The or- deiiiing of two fignes was for our wcakncfic, Cal vin’^ Catechifme. to our-foule to drink, whereby Ihould not donbte to receive the.' frute and benefit;e thereof. 349. M* By thefe thine anfwer^s, I ga^ iher that the Lords Supper doth direSl us to the death and pajjion of , our Saviour Chrift, to the intent that voe may he partakers of the vertue thereof. C. It doeth fo ; for even then, the one- ly and evcriafting facrifice was offered up for our redemption. Wherefore there remaineth nowe nothinge elfe, but that we fhould have the frutes therof. 350. M. fhe Supper then, was it mt or- deined to offer up the bodie and blood oj ot(r Saviour to God his Father ? C. No, f©r there is none but he alone unto whom that office belongeth, for fo much as he is the everlafting Prieft. But the charge that he hath given unto us, is that we doe receive his bodie, and not offer it. Heb. 7. ii, 21. & 9. 12, 14, 28. Matth. 26. 26, Vl I L SO NBA r. 351. M. Iff7 Herefore he. there two figne^i inftituted ? C. Our Lorde did that to helpe our infirmitie, fignifying that he is afwell the drinke as the raeate of our foule, to the! end wee might bee content to fecke our nouriflr i Of the Sacraments, nourifhment fully and wholly in him, and no where elfe. 352. M. Doeth the fecond figne^ ivhich is the cup, belong indifferently unto dl men ? C. Yea, and that by the commande- ' ment of our Saviour Chrift, contrary w hereunto we may in no wife doe. 353. M. Receive we in the Supper only! the tokens of the things afore reheoifed, either are they effSiually in deed there given unto ttsl C. For fo much as our Saviour Clmfi is the trueth it felfe, it is moh: certaine, that the promifes which he made at the Supper, bee there in deede accoraplifhed, and that w hich is figured by the fignes is truely performed : fo then according as he there made promife, and as the fignes doe reprefent, there is no doubt but he maketh us partakers of his very fabftance, to make us alfo to grow into one life with him. 354. M. Howe 7nay this he done, feeing the Oodie of our Saviour Chrift is in heaven, and wee are here aspilgrimes on the earth ? C. Verely it commeth to paile by the wondrous and unfearchable w'orking of ceive chiji his Spirite, who joyneth eafely together things being farre a funder m place. 355. M. Then his hodie is n t prefently included in the bread, neither his blood con~ teined within the cup I C. No, but cleane contrariwdfe : If w^e will have the fubftance of the Sacrament, we muff lift up our heartes into heaven, crameurt 2 where How we rO- Whaf is to be done it wee will ve- ceive the 144 PIcadges of our re- furrcftion. The fiire !okcn: of a tree Chri- Calvin’^ Cate chi fine. where our Saviour ChriB is in the gloric of his Father, from whence we have fure hope, that he will come for our redemp¬ tion ; and therefore we may not fearch him in thefe corruptible elementes. M. Ao then thy judgment is y that there be two thinges in this Sacrament : Sthe Jubftance of bread and wine, which wee fee with the eye, touch with our handcy and tafte with our mouth : And alfo Chrift, by whom our foules are inwardly nourished. C. You fay trueth ; and in fucli forte we have therwith alfo a fure token, and, as it were, a pleadge of the rifinge againe of our bodies, in fo much as they are al¬ ready made partakers of the figne of life. LIV, SON DAY. riKi M. ~LA 0 tv ouqjot this Sacrament to beufedt C. Sainct Paule teach eth the right ma- ner of the ufing thereof: Which is, that every man examine him felfe before that he come unto it- i ( or. 1 1. 28. 358. M. Wherein ought a man to examine him Jelje ? C. He muft confidcr whether he bee a true member of ChriB. 359. M. Wlierby may a man have fure knowledge thereof - C. If he have true faith and repen¬ tance, and dee love his neighbour with an Of the Sacraments. an unfained love, not keeping in his heart any rancour, hatred, or debate. 3^0. M. But is it requiftte to have a per^ feB faith and perfeSi love ? a We muft needes have both founde, right, and not counterfaited : But to j fpeake of fuch a perfedion, ^ as unto ( which nothing can be added, it can not be found in man : Alfo this Supper had I bene a thing ordeined in vainc, if none ii were meete to come to it, unlelfe he were throughly perfed. , 361. M. By this faying, our tmperjettton doth no luhit hinder us from comwing there^ f unto ? 1 C. Rather contrariwife, it ihouldftand I us in no ftead, if wee were not unper S fed : for it is an heipe and fuccour a- n gainft our infirmitie. 362. M. Doethefetivo Sacraments Jerve |i to none other ende, but to fupport and beare up I our imperfeSiion ? C. Yes, they are alfo fignes and badges i of our profeffion, that is to fay, by them we proteft openly that we are the people of God, and make open profefllon of our Chriftian Religion. 363. M. J^hat jhall ive then judge op him that refufeth to ufe them ? C. Wee ought not to count him ‘tGhri- ftian man : For in To doing he refufeth to confeife him felfe to be a Chriftian, and whatelfe but as it were covertly to refufe Chrifi^ 364. M. Mi 0.3 24^ How is it that wee re¬ ceive the Supper of¬ ten times, though wee may bee but once baptized. To whom the mini- ftration of the Sacra¬ ments doe belong. C A L V I Cafech'tfme, M. ts it enough to receive them both once onely in our life ? C. Baptifme was ordeined to be re^ ceyved but once : Wherefore it is not l^wfull to. bee baptized againe : but it is otherwife’ to be thought of the Supper. $6$. M. PF/mt is the re af on thereof ? C. By Baptifme God doeth bring and receive us into his Churche : And when he hath once received us, he declareth alfo to us by the Supper, that he will feede us continually. LV. SONDAY. ^66. M. *7^0 whom hehngeth the mini fir a- ti'on of Baptijme, and of the Lor des Supper ? C. Unto them who have the charge to preach openly in the Church : for the preaching of Gods worde, and the raini- hration of the Sacramentes be things jointly belonging to one kinde of office. 3 <5 7? M. Is there not aproofetobee broiight for this out of tin Scripture ? C. Our Lord giveth fpeciall charge to his Apoftle's, afwel to baptize as to preach : and as touching the Supper, he giveth them i'njiindion to follow his example ; how he did the paj:t of a minifter in that he gave it to others. Matth. 28. ip. Luke 22 ip. I Cor. ii. 23^ &c. 368. M, ' Of the Sacramento. ■ 147’- M. I'he- p.(^ors, wljo be (hpmni-' flers of the Sacramntes, mgU they to meim mdifer-ently ever y me' that cQmmeth »• \\ vt'-n\^svr : I '[ M3 ] Formes of Prayers to he ufed in pri¬ vate houfes. I. 500^1115 Lmightie God, and nioft mer¬ ciful Father, we do not prefen t our felves here before thy Maje- fty, trufting in our own merites or worthinelfe ; but in thy ma¬ nifold mercies *, which haft pro- mifed to heare our praiers, and graunt our requefts which we fhal niake to thee in the name of thy beloved Sonne Refits Chrift our Lorde who hath alfo commanded us to aftemble f our felves together in his Name, with full aftu- ■ rance, that he will not only bee among us ; but alfo be our Mediatour and Advocate towards thy Majefty, that we may obteine al things whiche fhall feeme -expedient to thy blefted will, for our ' necelTities *. Therefore we befeech thee, moft mcrcifull Father, to turne thy loving countenance tow ardes us, and impute not unto us our mani- foldc ^Dan. 9. !*• y»hni6- Z3» i4* ' I 27»j. 2,, x«-^. I John 3. 2J4 Praters folde finnes and offences wherby we juftly de- ferve thy wrath and fliarp punifhments ; but ra¬ ther receive us to thy mercie for Jefus Chrifls fake, accepting his death and paflion as a juft rccompence for all our offences % in whom only thou art plea- fedj and through whom thou canlt not bee offend¬ ed with us. And feeing that of thy great mercies wee have quietly pafl’ed this night, graunt, O heavenly Fa¬ ther, that wee may beftowe this daye wholy in thy fervice, fo that all our thoughts, words and deedes may redound to the glory of thy Name \ and good enfample to all men ^ who feing our good workes, may glorifie thee our heavenly Fa¬ ther. And for as much as of thy meere favour and Love thou haft not onely created us to thine owne fimilitude andlikenefle but alfo haft cho- fen us to be heires with thy dear Sonne Jefus Chri/le^ of that immortall kingdome which thou preparedft for us before the beginning of the world: wee befeech thee to increafe our faith ^ and know¬ ledge, and to lighten our h.earts with thine holy Spirite, that we may in the meane time live in godly ccnverfation and integritie of life, know¬ ing that idolaters, adulterers, covetous men, contentious perfons, drunkards, gluttons, and fuch like fhal not inherit the kingdome of God And bccaufe thou haft commaunded us to pray one for another, we doe not only make re- cueft, O Lorde, forourfelves and them that thou haft already called to the true underftanding of thine d pfalm 32. 1 , 2 . “ y. I, 2. ^ ‘7-, 5- I jfo/jw Z. I, 2, I2. ' Cal. ISj ZI. Col, 3. i7. S Cen, Prayers 2.5 j fhine heavenly will ; but for all people and nations o^the world Avho as they know by thy wonder¬ ful! workes, that thou art God over all, fo tliey ;jnay be inftruded by thyne holy Spirit, to bele.ve in thee, their onely Saviour and Redeemer. But for a? much as they can not beleve except foey heare, nor can not heare, but by preaching, and none can preach except they be fcnt therefore, O Lord, raife up faithfull diftributers of thy my- fteries, who fetting apart all worldly refpeaes, : may both in their life and dodrine onely feeke thy glorie. Contrarily confound Satan^ Anticbrifty with all hirelinges and Papiftes, whom thou haft alreadie caft of into a reprobate Senfe j that they may not by feds, fchifmes, herefies and errors I difquiet thy litle flock And becaufe, O Lorde, i we be fallen into the latter daycs, and daungerous ; times wherein ignorance hath gotten the upper : hand, and Satan with his minifters feeke by all I . meanes to quench the light of thy Gofpell ■> j wee i befeeche thee to mainteine thy caufe againft thofe I ravening wolves °, and ftrengthen all thy fervants i whom they keepe in prifon and bondage. Let ' not thy longe fuft'ering bee an occaflon either to increafe their tirannie, or to difeourage thy chil- . dren, neither yet let our finnes and wickednelfe be an hinderance to thy mercies; but with fpeed, O Lord, confider the great miferies and afflidions of thv poore Church, which in fundrie places by ■ the rage of enemies is grievoufly tormented : and .this weconfefle, O Lord, to come moft juftlyfor our ^ M s lo. 35. I Tim. 2. 4. Ho/n. lo, I4, I5. Rcw. lo, I7, 18, 20. “ I Tim, j. 1, See. “ MMih. 7. I,-. 1^6 Praters, our finues, which (notwithftanding thy manifolde beticfites, wherby thou doeft daily allure us to love thee ; and thy fliarpe threatninges, wherby wee have occafion to feare thee, and fpeedily to repent) yet continue in our owne wickednefl'e, and feele not our heartes fo touched with that difpleafure of our finnes as w^e ought to doe. Therefore, O Lorde, create in us new hearts, that with fervent mindes w e may bewaile our ma- nifolde finnes, and earneflly repent us for our for¬ mer wickednefle and ungodly behaviour towards thee: and wheras W'e can not of our felvcs pur- chafe thy pardon ,* yet we humbly befeech thee for Chrijis fake, to fhew thy mercies upon us, and receive us againe to thy favour. Graunt us, deare Father, thefeour requeftes and all other thinges necelfarie for us and thy whole Churche, according to thy promife in Chrifte our Lorde : In whofe Name we befeech thee, as he hath taught us, fayinge, Our Father ^ &c*- II. yi Prayer 'to he faid before meales, All thinges depende upon thy providence, O Lord, to receyve at thine hands due fu- ftenance in rime convenient: Thou giveft te them, and they gatlier it ; thou openefi thine hande, and they are fatisfied with all good things q. V 5. 6, &c. i Cor. 3, 5. ^ rfulm I04. Z7, j8. O hea- ! ' Prayers, 2j7 I O heavenly Father, which art the fountayne and full treafure ot all goednes, we befeeche thee to Ihewe thy mercies uppon us thy children, and fanffifie thei^ giftes ‘ which wee receyve of thy t mercifnll liberalitie, graunting us grace to ufe them foberly and purely ' according to thy blefled f will i fo that heereby we may acknowledge thee j to be the autbour and giver of all good things : I and above all, that we may remember continually \ to feeke the fpirituall lood of thy word, where- i with our foules may bee nourilbed et^erlaftingly : thorough our Saviour who is the true bread : of life, which came down from heaven, of w hom I whofoever eateth, fliall live for ever *, and rcigne with him in glorie, world without end. So be it, . III. yf Thankef giving after me ales, LE T all nations magnihe the Lord j Let all people rejoyce, in prayling and extolling his great mercies. For his fatherlie kindnclfe is plentifully fhewed foorth upon us, and the trueth of his promife endureth for ever ». Wee render thankes unto thee *, O Lorde God,' for the manifold benefltes, which w'c continually receive at thy bountifull hand; not onely for that it hath pleafed thee to feed us in this prefent life, giving'unto us all thinges necelkirie for the fame ; ; but efpecially becaufe thou haft of thy free mer— cies fafhioned us a new into an alfured hope of a R farre 1 7;7W. 4. 4, 5. » Tit. 2. 12. * ^ehn 6. ZJ, SjC, “ Ffalm 1 1 7. Col. j, 17. Prayers, farre better life y, the which thou haft decEred unto us by thine holy Gofpell *. Therefore wee humbly befecch thee, O heavenly Father, that thou wilt not fuft'er our affetftiens to be fo intan- gled or rooted m thefe earthly and corruptible things % but that we may alwayes have our mindes directed to thee on high ^ continually watching for the comming of our Lord and Savi¬ or Chrifi what time he (hall appeare for our full redemption To whom with thee and the holy Ghcft, be all honour and glorie, for ever and e- yer. So be it. iV. Another Thankef giving before meate. ETernall and everlafting God, Father of our Lorde ^ejm yhnft^ who of thy moft lingular love which thou bcareft to mankinde, haft appointed to his fuftcnance, not only the frutes of the earth, but alfo the foules of the ayre, and beafte's of the earth, and fifties of the fea: and haft commanded thy benefites to bee received as from thine handes With thankefgiving: affuring thy children by the mouth of thine Apoftle, that to the cleane all things are cleane, as the creatures which be fandified by thy \Vord, and by pray ere : graunt unto us fo modoratly to ufe thefe thy giftes prefent, that our bodies being rcfrelhed, our foules may y 'Rom 8. * Tit. 3, 4-— 7- 2. Tim. I. lo, 12. *» I Tim, 6. 17. ‘ I Cor, i. 7. S, 23, « I Tim, 4, 4, j. 10. 13. » I John a. ij. 2^9 may be more able to proceed in all good workes to the pra}re of thine holy Name, through JeJus thrift our Lord. So be it. V. Another, I The eyes of all things doe Jooke up and trufl in thee, O Lord : thou gi veil; them meat in due feafon : thou openeft thine hand and filled; with thy blelfincts every living creacure good Lordc, blelle us and the giftes which wee re¬ ceive of thy large liberalitie through Jefus Chriji our Lorde. ^S’o bs it. VI. Another Thankef giving after me ate, \ GLory, praife and honour bee unto thee mod mercilull and omnipotent Father, who of thine infinite goodnelie haft created man to thine own image, and fimilitude; who alfo haft fedde, and daily feedeft of thy moft bountifull hande all living creatures : graunt unto us, that . as thou haft nouriflied thefe our mortall bodies with corporal food^ fo thou w'ouldft replenilh our foules with the perfeft knowledge of the lively W'orde of thy beloved Sonne to whom be prayfe, glory and honour for ever. .5b be it. God lave the Church univerfall: God comfort them that be ccmfcrtlefte : Lord, increafe our faith : O Lordc, tor Chrift thy Sonnes fake, be merciful to the common wealthes, where thy Gof- R 2 pell ' i'Jaim 145. 15, i6. i6o Prayers. pell is truely preached, and harbour graunted to the adliftcd members of Chrijles bodyj and illu¬ minate, according to thy good pleafure, all nati¬ ons “with the brightnelle ot thy worde. So be it. VIl. Another. The God of all glorie and peace, who hath created, and redeemed, and prefently fedde us, be bleffed for ever. So be it. The God of all power, who hath called from death that great Paftour of the fheepe, our Lorde comfort and defende the flocke which hee hath redeemed by the blood of the eternall Tefta- inent : increafe the number of true Preachers : reprefle the rage of obftinate Tyrants : mitigate and lighten the heartes of the ignorant . releeve the paincs of fuch as be afflided, but efpecially of thofc that Puffer for the teftimonie of his truth : and finally confound Satan by the power of our OLord God, Father cverlafting and full of ii pitie, we acknowledge and confefl'e, that we be not worthie to lift up our eyes to heaven®; much leffe to prefent our felves before ; thy Majeftie with confidence that thou wilt heare > onr prayers, and graunt our requefts, if we con- jfider our own defervings : For our confciences doe accufe « Inks 13. f Prayers. t6i accufe US, and our finnes witneffe againft us, and we know that thou art an upright judge, which doeft not juftifie the linners and wicked men, but punifheft the faultes of all fuch as tranfgreffe thy commaundements ^ Yet moil inercilull Father, fince it hath pleafed thee to commaunde us to call on thee in all our troubles and adverfities pro- mifing even then to helpe us, when wee fecle our felves, as it were, fwallowed up of death and de- fperation : wee utterly renouuce all worldly con¬ fidence, and flee to thy fouvereigne bountie, as our onely flay and refuge j befecchmg thee not to call no remembrance our manitolde finnes and Wickednefl'e *■, whereby wee continually provoke thv wrath and indignation againfl us; neither our negligence and unkindnelfe, which ^ve neither W'orthily cfteemed, nor in our lives fuffiaently ex- orefled the fweete comfort ©f thy Gofpell revelled unto us ; but rather to accept the obedience and death of thy Sonne Jefm Chrifle, who by oftering UD his bodie in facrifice once tor all, hath made a fufficient recompenfe for all our fins Have mer¬ cy therfore upon us, O Lord, and ^ f^ffences Teach us by thine holy Spirit, that we may rightly weigh them, and earneftly repent for the fame: and fo much the rather, O Lord becaufe that the reprobate, and fuch as thou halt forfaken can not praife thee nor call upon thy Names but the repenting hearte, the forrow full ■ minde, the confciences opprefled, 4^ 3 * ‘ ' £.xW. 20. s. 7. ■ rfdm 5 0. 8. lUb. 10. 10, Jij 14* 79 IS. i8. 4, S, (>• “ P/rt/w JS. 1 Tfalvi <* P.Gilpf} $2-. 5) t6z Prayers, thirfting for thy grace fhall ever fet foorth thy prayfe and glory p. And albeit we be but worm&5 and dull:, yet thou art our Creator, and wee bee the work of thine handes ; Yeaj thou art our Fa¬ ther and wee thy children ' ; thou art our fheep- heard and we thy flocke i thou art our redeemer, and wee thy people whom thou hall: bought ; thou art our God, and wee thine inheritance : Correct us not thcrfore in thine anger O Lorde, neither according to our del'ertes punifh us, but mercifully chaftife us wdth a fatherly affeftion : that al the world may know, that at what time fo ever ^ finner doth repent him of his finne from the bottom of his hart, thou whit put away his wickednell'e out of thy remembrance, as thou haft prcmifcd by thyne holy Prophet Finally, for as much as it hath pleafed thee to make the night for man to reft in, as thou haft ordeined him the day to travell in : graunt, O deare Father, that we may fo take our bodily reft, that cur foules may continually watch for the time that our Lord Jejus Chrifle fhal appeare for our deliverance out of this mortal life " ; and in the. meanc feaftn that wee, not overcome by any fan t a lies *, dreames, or other tentations, may fully fet our mindes upon thee, love thee, feare thee, and reft in thee: furthermore that our fleepe bee not exceflive or overmuch after the infa- ■ tiable • 5. 2, 3, 7, II. & s'l. 17. Sc 107. 9. q Tfalm J 2. 6. ^ z or. 6 13. 16, IS, s 10^ FJalm 6. i. * Ez.el!, 18. 21, 22, 27, 28. ^ 1 ^ 1 h's mil''-' d rcftech iis to the parte of that morning prayer, that is fu increafe of the Gofpell, which alio may be laid here as eime I'erveth. , “ JLitkt 12. 35, See. * Matth. 16. z} ^ L ~ tiable defires of our flefh r ; but only fufficient to content our weak nature, that we may be the better difpofed to live in all godly converlation to the glorie of thy holy Name, and profit of our brethren. So bs iu \ I IX. A godly Prayer to he fayd at all times, Honour and praife bee given to thee, O Lorde Gcd Almightie, moll deare Father of hea- ^ ven, for all thy mercies and loving kmdr nefie fhewed unto us, in that it hath pleafed thy gracious goodnefie freely and of thine own accorde, to eleft and chufe us to Salvation before the be^* ginning of the world: and even like continuall ; thankes beegiven to thee for creating us after thine 5 own image; for redeeming us with the precious i bloud of thy deare Sonne, when we were utterly i loft ; for fanftifying us wfith thine holy Spirite in f the Revelation and knowledge of tiiine holy worde ; Ij for helping and fuccouring us in all our needes i' and neceffities ; for faving us from all dangers of body and foule ; for comforting us fo fatherly in all our tribulatisons, and perfecutions ; for fparing- : us fo long, and giving us fo large a time of repen- : tancc. Thefe benefites, O moft mercifull Father, i lyke as wee knowledge to have receaved them o# - thine only gudnes ; even fo we befech thee, for thy deare Sonne Jsfus Chrifts fake, to graunt us always thine holy Spirite, whereby wee may continually R 4 r Uke II. 34, 35. 1 2^4 Pra'yers, grow in thanlifulnes towards thee, to bee Jed into all tructh, and comforted in all our ad- veriities. O Lord, llrengthen our Faith ; liindle it more in ferveiitnes and love towardes thee, and our neighbours for thy fake. Sujfer us not, moll deare Father, to receave thy worde any more in vaine, but graunt us ahvay^es the affiftance of thy grace and holy Spirite; that in heart, worde and deede, we may fandifie and doe worfliip to thy Name. , Help to amplifie and increafethy kingdome, that whatfoever thou fendeft, we may bee hartly well content with thy gude pleafure and will; Let us not lake the thing, O Father, without the which we cannot ferve thee^ but biefle thou fo al the works of our hands that we may have fufficient, and not to be chargeable, but rather helpful unto tbers : Bee meroifull, O Lord, to our oflfences ; and feeing our debt is great, which thou haft for¬ given us in Jeftis Chrifl, make iis to love thee, and our neighbours fo much the more. Be thou our Father, our capitaine and defender; in all tenta- tions holde thou us by thy merciful hand, that wee itiay bee delivered from all inconveniencies, and end our lyves in the fandifying and honouring of thine holy name, through jejus Chrift our Lord and onely Saviour. So be it. Let thy mightie hand and outftreatched arme, Lorde, bee ftill our defence ; thy mercie and lo¬ ving kindnes in ^efus Cbrift thy deare Sonne, our Salvations thy trew and holy word ourinftrudion; thy grace and hply Spirit, our comfort and confb- lation, unto the end, and in the end* So be it. Q Lord increafe our faith. • u.. X- Ane Prayers, 2(5j X. Prayer to bee fatd of the Chdde^ before hee fiudie hts lejffon, I1/}:erein [hall the Childe addrejfe his %vay? in guy ding hhnfelfe according to thy word. Open myne eyes^ and I [hall kmwe the mer'ueHes of thy Law. Give me underfianding, and I [loall kepe thy Law, yea I [hall keepe it with my whole heart, Pfalrae i ip. p, 18,34* O R D, quhilk art the fountaine of all wif- L dome and knowledge, feeing it hath plea* fed thee to give me the meane to be taught in my youth, for to learne to guide me godlyly and honeftly all the courfe of my life ; may it alfo pleafe thee to lighten myne underftanding, ( the quhilk of itfelf is blind ) that it may comprehend and receave that dodrine and learning quhilk fhall be taught me: may it pleafe thee to ftrengthen my memory to keep it welU may it pleafe thee alfo to difpofe myne heart willingly to receave it with fuch defire as apperteyneth, fo that by myne in¬ gratitude, the occafion quhilk thou giveft me, be not loft. That I may thus do, may it pleafe thee to powre upon me thine holy Spirit : the Spirit, I faye,of all underftanding, trueth, judgement, wife- dome, and learning; the quhilk may make me able fo toprofite, that the paines that fhall be taken in teaching me, be not in vayne. And to what ftu- die foeuer 1 apply my fell, make me, O Lcrde, to addrefle it unto the right end : That is, to knowe thee in our Lorde Jefus Ch>ift^ that I may have full truft of faivation in thy grace, and to ferve thee I z66 Prayers, rhee uprightly according to thy pleafure ; fo that ' whaticever 1 learne, it may be unco me as an la- ftrument to help me thereunto. And (eeing thou doeftprcmife to give vvifdome to the littil and humble cnes, and to confound the proudc in the vanitie ci their \n itceSj and likewife ' to make thy felfe knowen to them that be of an upright heart, and alfo to blinde the ungodly and | wicked ; I befeeche thee to fafhii n me unto trew I humilitie, fo that I may be taught firil to be obe- ' dient unto thee, and nixt unto my Superiours that j thou haft appointed over me : further that it may ^ pleafe thee to difpofe myne heart unfeanedly to ‘ feke thee, and to fcrfake all evil and filthie luftes of the flefli : And that in this fort, I may prepare ^ my felfe to ferve thee onely in that eftate quhilk it ■ fhali pleafe thee to appoint for me, when I (hall ' come to age. 'The Lorde r.vealeth his fecretes unto them that feare him, and maketh them to know his aliance. Pfalme 25. XL u^ne Prayer to he fayd before a \ man begin his warke, OLcrd Gcd, moft mercifull Father and Savi¬ our, feeing it hath pleafed thee to com¬ mand us to travel!, that wee may releeve cur neede ; \s ee befeech thee of thy grace fo to blelle out labour, that thy bleffing may extend un¬ to us, without the v hich we are not able to con- tine\\ e : and that this great favour may be a wit- uefte unto us of thy bountifullneiie and aiTiftancejfo Prayers. i6y that thereby wee mayc knowe the fatherly care that thou haft over us. Moreover, O Lord, wee befeech thee that thou wouldeft ftrengchen us with thine holy Spirite, [that we may faithfully tfavell in our ftate and vo¬ cation without fraudc or deceit : and that we may iindevour our felves to follow thy holy ordinance, rather then to feeketo fatisfie our greedy affeftions or defire to gaine- And if it pleafe thee, O Lord, to profper our labour, give us a minde alfo to helpe them that hat^e need, according to that liability that thou of thy mercy (halt give us : and know¬ ing that all good thinges come of thee, graunt that wee may humble our felves to our Neighbours ; and not by anie meanes liftc our felves up above them which have not receaved fo liberal a portion, as of thy mercie thou haft given unto us. And I if it pleafe thee to trie and exercife us by greater ^ poverty and neede then our flefh woulde defire ; . that thou wouldeft yet, O Lord, graunt us grace : to know that thou wilt nourilhe us continuallie I through thy bountifull liberalitie, that wee bee :l not fo tempted, that wee fall into diftruft : But r that we may patiently waite till thou fill us, not onlie with corporall graces and benefites, but chiefly with thine heavenly and fpirituall trea- fures ; to the intente that we may alwayes have more ample occafion to give thee thankes, and fo wholly to reft upon thy mercies. Hear us, O Lord of mercy, through JeJus Chrifi thy Sonne our Lord, Amen. XII. A Cbri- XII. A Chrifimn expofiuon upon the Lords Prayer, OLcrde Gcd, Father of mercie, God of all confolation, who art high and mightie a- bovc all lordes, and art alone King of hinges, make us we befeech thee wifely to know that thou art Our Father^ and wee bee thy chil¬ dren, that we may rcjoyce in this thine unfpeake- abie lore, who haft had refpefte unto us poore creatures and Iraiie men full of all infirmities, to take us from this bondage of our nature, and give us the liberty of thy faints: in which we fhoulde bouldlie call upon thy name, both rejoycing in the greatnes of thy glorie, who art alone high, mightie and incomprehenfible, above the higheft heavens ; and knowing truly how to call upon thee, to lift up our thoughtes and cogitations unto thee, to imagine no carnall thing of thee, or to meafure thy greatnes according to our capacirie, but to feare and reverence thy glorious majeftie ivhkb art in heaven, and to put our truft and confidence in thee, who ruleft and governeft all creatures. And as wee doe acknowledge al this < gocdnelfe of thine, O our Father vehich art in he ven, fo w'ee befeech thee enlarge our harts, plenti- fu'ilie to love thee w ho haft had mercie upon us ; » efpeciallie to fet out thy honour and glorie. And , becaufe thy praifes are great in all the worlde, ; make us, wee befeech th'^e, to fliew them foortli > ' among the Children of men: yea let them bee know en among all nations, and Ha^owed bee thy • name in all the earth ; that as all things are done i ExpoflUon upon i6g by thee, fo the praife of al may be unto thee. And becaufe, O Lord, the enemies are lo many which feeke to darken thy praife, that thy children have no tlrength to bring to pafle this worke ; Let thy kingdome cume^ to ftrengthen thy children with thy fpirite, and make thyne enemies fal before thee. Multiplie, we befeeche thee, the number of thine elede, and increafe thy manifolde graces in them ; let thy word have a free courfe and paf- fage m many Nations, that thy power to falvati- on may be known, thy Church maye. profper, thy juftice and mercies may be knownc, and fhortly thy glorie maye bee feene, when thy Sonne fhall appeare to judge the quick and the dead. And in the meane time, whyle yet the dayes of this pilgrimage endure, for afmuch as wxe confelfe thee to bee the God of glorie; graunt, O Father, that all creatures may yeeld their obedience unto thee, doing all things after thy good pleafure, That *Thy Vjill may le done in earth as it is in heaven. Teach us to renounce our owne wills, and overcome our owne defires, which we acknowledg, O Lord, to be only evill, even from our Mothers wombe : Create in vs newe fpirites and newe harts, that thy good pleafure may bee our will, our owne concupifences may bee vtterly quenched, and wee may offer up unto thee both our bodies and foules, to be living, holy and acceptable facnfices to doe thy will, that for euer may ceafe from our own w’orkes, and doe the workes which thou haft commaunded; that we may fee at the laft, thine obedience to prevaile in the world, even as thy bleffed Angels are redic alwaies to execute thy will. And becaufe, O Lord, wee bee compafled nbo 2/0 the Lord's Vrayer^ about with manie infirmities, and ftande in neede of many things, in want of which there is great afiliiftion unto oUr flefhe : Keepe from us wee be- feech thee all calamities and troubles of our life whiche are too gnevoufe for us to beare, and arme vs with patience, fo farre to beare the crofi'e of thy fonne as thou wilt have it a good triall of our fayth. Keep us alfo we befeech thee froni al vain entifements of worldly thinges, that we bee not overcome by them ; but make us know'e that the w^orld pafleth, and the concupifcence of it, fo that on' every fyde we may be armed, that no profperitie eythcr make us proude, or to forget thee, nor yet any adverfitie fo caft us dowme, that we murmure againit thee : but whatfoever, O Lorde, theu haft giv'en us in thefe days to bee our perrien,' teach us to ufe it as it becometh us ; that we may know how to abound and how to want, how to be full and how to be hungrie, fo to ufe the w'orld as though w^e ufed it not, knowing this, that Godlines is great riches, with a mind content¬ ed with that whiche it hath. In this hope of thy grace, O Lord, w'e call upon thee. To give vs this day our daylie bread: Bleffe it unto us which is our portion, and make our defires meafurable, fatisfied wfith that w'hich is enough. And O Lorde our God and Father, feeing we bee by nature impure, fandfifie only by thy fpirit, and make us thy chil¬ dren by the free adoption of grace ,• graunt w^e meft humblie befeech thee, that we may fee the worke of this thy mercie in vs : We confefl'e it, O Lord, and we wall not denie it, that our finnes are manie; and they be before us as Debts for which we cannot fatisfie, but they hold us bound EjXpoflUon upon 271 in condemnation and eternal death, which thou in juftice mayft execute againft vs : Bat thou haft made with us a new teftamentin thine only begot¬ ten fonne CAr/y?; through whom thou haft fworne that thou wilt not impute unto us our tranfgreffions, nor remember our finnes any mere. To this newe covenaunt, O Lord, we cleave faft, beleving thy promifes, and renouncing our owne works, denying our felves, and im bracing thy Son our Saviour ' hrifi^ For his fake befeeching thee, as he hath taught us. Forgive us our trefpajfes. And becaure,0 Lord, thou haft fet out unto us this con¬ dition, under which we fhculd crave pardon of eur {ins. As we forgivs them that trefpafs againjl us : Graunt, we befeech thee, that our hartes may be^ fo enlarged to all our brethren, that we may plen- tifullie abound in all love toward them to cover, if need fhould be, a great number of oftences, wLat- fpever they ftioulde commit againft us; make us ftrong, O Lord, to bear with the weak, the wife with the unwife, that by mutual help w e may grow vp together into a good meafure of faith, and hold faft the band of peace and loue, in W'hich thou, O Lord, doeft knit thy Saints together. And for the whole courfe of our life which is yet behind, keep it, O Lord, in thy trueth and righteoufnefs ac¬ cording to thy promife ; let thy fpirit guide us, that in all dangerswe may efcape, never toftumble at the deadlie rocks of finne, nor to be deluded with our ow n ccncupifcences, nor overcom with any afaults of Satan : but thou, O Lord, with thy right hand which is onely mighty, keep us upright and in an unblamable courfe ; that in good experi— lice of thy^iong loving kindnes, we may have a ft ed faff ‘ 272 the Lord's Prayer, ftedfaft faith to cal upon thee for thy defence, and thou maieft heare us,0 Lord,\vhen \vc cryc^Leaed »j not into tentation^ hut deliver us Jrorn evilL And when thou fhalt accomplifh all thy good will toward us, according to that that we crave ; then wee ihall confes with gladnes thy great and unfpcakable majefty, who haft mightely overthrowne al our enemies, and fet vs at libertie from finne and death ; we lhall acknowledge thy marvelous love which could not be turned aw ay with any multitude of our finnes, confefting thee only to be worthy upon whom we fhould call in all our troubles ; and finally wee fhall give all praife unto thee> rejoy- cing in thee, and alwayes rejoycing that in thee; wee have found ftrong falvation,W'ho onely art able to give us life and immortalitie : For thine is the kingdome^ the power and ghrie for ever and ever. And to thee, O Father, with thy Sonne cur Saviour, and thy Spirit our comforter, be prayfe world without end. Kmen. FINIS. A A CATECHISM O F Chriftiaii Religion, Compofed by Zcichaiy Urjin^ appro- j ved by Frederick III. EJcdor Pa- ! Jatinc, the Reformed Church in | the Palatinate^ and by other Re¬ formed Churches in Germany i and taught in theirScIiooIs andChiirches: Examined and approved, without any Al¬ teration, by the Synod of Dcrt, and ap¬ pointed to be taught in the Reformed Churches and Schools of the ISIether- lands: Franflatcd into 3nd printed Anno ijot. l)y puWick Authority, for t.,e Ufe of Scotland- with the Arguments and Ufe of the Fveral OoUnnes therein contained, by Jeremias t^ajtingius j and fometimes printed with the Book ot Coimnon Order and Pfahn Booi. ACTS VIII. 38. WUjoewrJhatt he ajh^med of Met, and of my Words, among ms adulterous and Jitiful Generation, him Jfjall the Sonne 0/ Man beajhamed al o, -when he camtth in the Glory of his Father vfith the holy Angels- E D I N S U \G H, Printed by Jam e s Watson, His Majefly’s Printer. ~M D C C X X I. A irj A C ATECH IS M of Chnfllan Re-> The Argument. In the Firft Se&ion is handled the fo^e^ reign Good of Maii^ and namely^ his on-- Ij Comfort in Life and in Leath : As alfo^ the ncceffary Means to attain that fomreign Good : And Two ^ueftions are propounded for the handling of this Preface^ or Argument. I. LORD’S DAY. Hat is thy only Comfort in Lift and in Death ^ Quernon. Jnfiijer,Th2it in Soul and BodySwhether 1 live or die^. I am not mine own, but I belong unto my moft faithful Lord and Saviour, Je(us Chrift « : Who by his precious Blood, moft fully iatisfying for ail my Sins d, hath delivered me, from the whole Power of the Devil ® ; and doth fo preferve S 2 me. I. a I Cor. 6. 19, 20. r Tkjf. J. lo. bEont, 14. tj. c tfor, 3. 23. Tit. 2. 14. Id r Pet. 1. 1*?, IP* 1 r* r. Si o.a* e I ^oht 3* Meh *• 14* ^5* Jctis *• off »•» The Palatine Catechtfm, me ^ , that without the Will of my heavenly Fa¬ ther, not fo much as a Hair can fall from my Head g ; Yea, all Things are made to ftrve for ray Salvation ^ . Wherefore by his Spirit aifo, he adureth me of everlafting Life i , and maketh me ready and prepared, that henceforth I may live to him ^ . The USE. \ THe Ufe of this Dodrine is manifold, and diverfc, partly ferving for the Confirmation of our faith, partly for the Inftrudioii /of eveiy godly and faithful Man. For i. If Chrift have moft fully fatisfied for all ray Sins, as he hath, hereof I am perfwaded that all my -Sins are forgiven, and that 1 being iuflified by Faith, have Peace with God through Chriff, ^nd that I am truly blefled, both in Life and in Death, and hereof ahb I conceive certain Hope and Alfurance, that God for ChriA’s Sake, will hereafter be gracious unto me. i. If he Jiave delivered us from the Power of the Devil = We are hereby J^ut in minds^'every one of us, to deteA Sin- and diligently to )Cware that it reign not in our mortal Bodies, but rather to follow after Righceoufnefs, Innocency, and CJprightnefsof Life, a!! the days of our Life. Then, whereas Sathan before reigned through Death to our Deftrudfioir, and ChriA hath aifo lubdued Death for us, we may boldly delpiie Death, confidering that the firA Death cannot otherwife light upon us, but for our Salv^ation, and the fecond Death is overcome by the Power of ChriA, that is, lidt able to hurt the godly. 5. If we properly belong unto the. Lord, let us not ferve any other, but hini who hath redeemed us, according unto the Counfel of the A- poAle. are bought -with u Price, be not the fervants of Men, i Cor. 7. i.3. Next, let us not judge our Brethren, ( as the lame ApoAle laith ) who art thou that judge ji another Mins Servant^ be Jiandeth if fallith to bis own Lord, Rom, 14, 4, 4. Seeing the fame ChriA doth maintain that Salvation winch he hath purchafed for us, and hath fealed the lame by his Spirit in our Hearts, what- foever Sathan that Enemy of ours doth enterprife, lb long as we have on our Ade lb Arong andfo valiant an armed Man, vi^e are commanded not to quail or be difeouraged, tor that W'C are always lure to be Conquerors, through Jefus ChriA our Lord. Lukt ii. za. < Q. 2. . f 6. w Jo. 28. 2 jkejr. I ; 2 Cor. i. 22. and 55. Eph. i> 14. 2. > PrM. 5.' ■ ^ \Ronl,ii. ^ vjrlot. JO. .,0. £»/)(? 2i« j3. I kKa««S. 14, i y^in j. j. S. 24. ^ - J Man's Mifery, zyf Queft. 2. mhny Things are needful for the^ to knovj, to the End thou eajoyning this Cumforty mayji ll've and die an happy man ? Anf Three Things * r Firji. What isthe Great- nefsot my Sin, and of my Mifery m * Secondly , what Means I may be delivered from all my Sin and Mifery n . thirdly. What Thankfulnefs I ow to God for that Deliverance o . ' The I. Part. Of Man's Mifery. The Argument. I Of Mail’s Mifery^ tlmt is, of Sin, arJ Tcherehy it is known. 2. How great our ideht is. 3. Of our Inahility to gay IT. LORD’S DAY. ♦ • ' - ’Ovo dofl thou knovj thine own Mi^ _ fery ? Anf. By the Law of God p. Queft. 3. The USE. THisUfe of the Law the ApoAlc declareth in many Places: By the Law cometh the Knowledge of Sin, Rom. 3. 20. -diii witboHt the Law Sin is dead, Rom. 7. 8. that is, not perceived; j S 3 therefore IT. I Mat. lu 0.% jp, sn. iK/h- zH. 47* I n *7. 3. Mse. n. and to. 44- Root. S.' 16, I Cor. 6. li. Effc- 5- 8- i ogph ?, 10. fpl. 50* ■** « * t PrtSlf. •» T . 178 The Palatine Catechlfm, therefore by the Law, it is perceived and quickned • but more plainly when he I’aith: May, I had r.ot known Sin, but by the Law, jof I had not known known Lu r, except the Law had \faid, "thou Jhalt not Itid, Koit) 7. 7 Laft of all to the Galatians: Lhe Law was added becaufe of TtanfgreJJion, Gal. 3.19, Out of which Tc- ibrnonies it is truly gathered, that it is the moral Law whereof he here fpeaketh, which is inftead of a Glafs, wherein we perieftly behold our own Uncleannels, even as a Glafs iheweth unto VIS the Spots in our Face, that we well knowing and under- ilanding it, and withal, perceiving in what Danger we band, may be afliamed of our felves, and by this Means being tru¬ ly humbled before God, may Ibe to the Sanduary of his Grace, Q. 4. What doth the of God require of us ? A. That (joth Chnfl teach us f'ummarily. Mat, 22. Thou Jhalt love the Lord thy God with all thy Heart j With all thy Soul, with all thy Mindy and with all thy Strength. J his is the firji and the greateji C mmandment, aud the fecond is like unto this ; Thou jhalt love thy Neighbour as thy felf. Oa theje Tvoo Comrr.andments hangeth the whole L^iih and ths L rochets a , The USE. THe Ufe of the Dodlrine of the Love of God and of our Neighbour, briefly confifleth in thefe Points, t. That when we hear it is required at our Hands, to love God with a fingle Aflbdtiqn of Heart, we chafe away, and remove far nora us all Hypocnf , left that Saying o> the Prophet be fitly applied unto us This Teople honouretb me with their Lips, but their' tdeaH is far from me, Jfa. ay. 13. 2. That feeing God requireth of us perfedt Love of himfelf, we earneflly confider, how great Dili¬ gence and Endeavour we had need to ufe, that we may daily • profit and iiacreafc more and more in the Lov^e of God.- 3. See- • ing God requireth of us to love our Neighbour as our felves, let us beware of pretending any Ignoraiice of this Law', as that knnry not what, or how much we ought to gi' C our Neigh- bcur, feeing every Man is able to diifolve this Doubt^ by the Love that he beareth unto himfelf, and therefore is wich- ‘ out IV . q ^ 1:% ffo. Xx/^ 10. zy. Veief. fi, 5. Ze» is. . r Matis Wfery. %Tg out E^cufe before God. if he do otherwife* 2^ext, Jet us reftraiti all Self-love in our felves, whereby it cometh to pals, that we think our felves only worthy to be loved, and do either care- lefiy iiegled, or difdainfiilly and proudly defpife all others. Q. 5. Art thou able to he^ all thefe Ih'mgs terfeilly ? A. In no ways ; For by Nature I am prone to the Hatred of God, and of my Neigh¬ bour s • The Argument. ■ Of the Ct eat ion of Man to the Image of God., and of his Fall : And in this^ of original Sln^ and of the Poivef of Ffee-^ zvilf or of the Underfianding and the Wdlf in this Cortniption of Nature, III. LORD’S DAY; 0, W 'Hat then^ did God tnake Mau fo bad and fo corrup ? A. No truly ; But God created him goodt , and according to his own Image “ , that ir, en¬ dued with true Righteoufnefs and Holinefs, that he might rightly know God his Creator, and love him with all his Heart, and live m Bledednefs with him lor ever, and that to laud and magnify him * . S 4 The V. r R«W. 3. 10, ac, 2',. I Join i« 8, 10. . . 5 Rim- 8. 7. Efi. 1. 5, 5* rit- ’• G«n- 5. and 8. u. Jtr, 17. 9* R*®- '7* VI'. I. u G'Tt. I* ad, 27. X 1 Co.'« io* Cal. 3. 10. Efl. +» riSo The ^^zixxvc Catech'tfm. The USE. •^He Reliearfal, that is, the Calling to Remembrance of thefe Benefits, which God in the Beginning poured upon Man, will not only feiTe to that End, to make' us know and bewail the Greatneis of our Sin and Milery, by Companfon with the good Things which wc liave loft, but alfo will awake us, both ■to an earneft and fervent Deftre, to be reftored fully unto, that blelfed Eftate in Chrift, and elpecially to apply the Study of Highreoufnels and G;oodnefs, until the Image ot God recover his ful. Brightnels in us in Heaven ; laft of all- to be thankful unto God for our reftoring, crying our with the Prophet, What is that than art mindjul of bitn, or thi Son of Man, that thou vifiteji hint ? Tor thou haji made - him a little lov^er than the Angela, and baji crexvnei him with Glory and Honour, Pfal. 8. 4, Q. 7, From ivhence then arifeth this Corruption of JMan s Nature ? . A. From the Fall and Difobedience of our firft Vnxeims^Adam and Evefin Paradife y , whence our Nature was fo corrupted, that we are all conceived and born in Sin i . Q. 8. But ar^e Ave fa corrupt , that zve are not at all Jit to do vself and arexce prone to all Vice ? Ay Y.ea a, except we be regenerated by the holy GhoiT; ^ « The USE. •^He Ufe and End of this Knowledge and Doctrine is this, not to increafe in us Slothkilnefs, but that we underftand- Ing, how by original Sin we arebereav’cd of all Power to under- ftand, to will and to woric aright, and aUb hemmed in on every Side, with moft mifer^le Neceiftcy, may learn notwithftanding to long after that Good, whereof we, are void, and after th^t Liberty which we have loft, and therefore to hear the Word of God, whereby our Judgment may be reformed, TN, iiy- i4. to Vn, V Gttu j. 5. rom. 5. )?, , . • ?/<»'. y -. 5' Bern 5. ^ JCph. 2, s- W,/rf. 12. 10.) ® 6, 5" Siitl 14* 4* aiir) J;-, li^, i6,-35. Ip. 53, 6. Joht 3. 6,.. '• John 3. 5. 1 Cor. iz. 3. a Chry 3* S* Epiy 4. 24* Man^s Mifery 281 to crave the Gift of die Holy Ghoft, that we may learn the Gonr mandmeiits of God, and that he would make ot our ftony Heart rS Heart, and give unto us Strength, as very well IdvUeth abou^ this Matter. 0 Man (Ut h he) hy the Conmand^ went, know what tlm OHgbteJi to have, by (^one^ion leafn that by thnC own Fault thou haji it not, by Trayer mderjiand from whenee tbaa receive that which thou defoefi to have ■, fo Will it come to pafs- teat thy Mi..d being enlightned Jh all judge aright, thy Heart being reformed by th, ■JIandofGtd,Jhall be made willing, and Man according to the AFafun of Grace which he hath received, Jhall endeavour and a^ly all his Fow-rs^ and all his Strength unto Obedience. The Argument. That God doth no Man wrongs akhd' he require of Mm in his Lazv^ that winch he is not. able to perform ' dS[aj\ that he doth fifilj punif? Sin zuith Funiflments prefent and eccflafting-, both of Soul and B^dy\ zvithoiit anj Fefpe^ of Age, IV. LOR D’s DAY. Q:P. fSOth not God then den- injur iotijly with Man^ ■ whm he recfuireth that of him in hri_ Law^ which he ts not able to perform I A. Not at all : For God fo created Man, that he was able to perlorm it : But Man, en¬ ticed by thy Devil, by his own Ditobedience deprived himfelf and all his FoTterity of thole Gifts of God ^ , The UST. ' npHe Ufe of this Doftrine touching our Inability to keet> ' . the Law of God, is threefold, i. 'I'hac vi^e acknowldege our own Guiltmels, and accufe our Iblves of falling from God, toi- Godbv this juh ExadUon will humble us 5 for by commanding Thiulis impolUblC) he doth not make Men Sinncis, but humme. t poll. 4. 54* CQen’ yij* ( mfd. z. 3, 24. ) F-cnh 5. la. Getu 3. > 28 1 The Palatine Catech'tfm, that every Mouth may be Aopped, and tlie whole World may be found guilty before God. z. That we may defy the Devil and his Works, by whole laftigation and Inticement, we were thrown down into the bottomlel's Pit of thefeCalamities,according unto that Saying, R-efiJi thi Devil,. and he 'will fiee fmn^o<*. Jam. 4. 7. 3. feengour Weaknefs and Inability is fuch, chat we are not able to perform that which God by very good Right requireth at our Hands, 'et us pray the Lord with Anguftim, and fay, Gra?tt, 0 Lord, that w'fiich tkou commandejl, and then command what thou wilt j which was the godly Prayer of that Iply Father, not that he hoped he was able to attain unto it in this Lite, but alTuredly in the Life to come. ^ qt 10. What then^ vi 'ill God let go the Difobedience md Bad Riding oj Aian Without Puncjhmeml A. No ftirely : But he is moit ‘fearfully an¬ gry e , both with our natural Sins, and with thofe Sins which we our (elves do commit ; and doth punift the fame in his moft jLifl Judg- mentj both with temporal and eternal Panifii- ments f jCven as himfelf pronounceth ; Curfed is every one., who continueth not m all 1 kings that are written in the Book of the Uiw to do them g . 0, ii. IVhaty is not God merciful al/o ? A. Yes truly : He is merciful h : But fo he is juft too i. Therefore his Juilice requireth to have that punifhed with extreme, that is, with everlafling Punifiiment of Soul and Body^ what- foever is committed againfl the foveriegn Majefly of God, The USE. THc Ufe and Conlideration of the Mercy of God in general, as it ought to keep us in Affiance to call upon him, and to hope, and certainly look for Salvation from him i finally, to i^t X* Of!*.:. 17. Kim. 5. r?. JI'U p. 17. t ? Vrut. rn. 25. Gaf. 3. 10. f Pfj' 3. 6" a'lfl 30- 27, 22. jijah- !• ( XI. h Txoi. 6, 7. and 20" (>• ?■ Exoi 2. y and '34. 7. Rom, 1. i8. i i Fred- 22. 5. and 23. 7. Rpt. 5. 3, Xph, y, '5. . 16. iV''*" d* Marls Mtfer'y. zSj (lit on fire in us the Love of him : So his Righteoufnefs and Tu (lice is fee before us to this end, that it may be as a Bridle to u® to keep us from Sin; perfwading us, that except we repent, altho God tor a Time fuffsr us to carry away our Sins without Pimdh- ment.yet it ftiall not always be fo, but at the laft, he will take rooft bitter and moft juft Puni hment upou us: But in this Place we may confider of them both- i- That ve defpair not ot Deliver¬ ance from our Evils becaufe God is exceeding rrcrcitul- z- That we abufe not his Mercy, audio deceive our ielyes, becaufe he is alfo exceeding juft. 3. That we ferioully and diligently confider, by what Means God will, have his Juftice fatisfied, that fo we may be reconciled unto him, and may obtain found Comfort, both in Life and in Death* TJje II. ParL Of Man's Deliverance. The Argument. That Man being in the State of Per¬ dition, muft feek Redemption in the Me¬ diator. C V. LORD’S DAY. 12. cReing then we are hy the jujl judgment ^ . of God, in Danger of temporal and e- n)eYla fling Punifloment^is there any 14 ay or Means lejt, 'Whereby we may be delivered from thefe Punijhments^ and be recoualed to God ? A. God will have his J.jflice racisfied ^ : Where¬ fore we iTiufi needs make Satisfaction, either by our felves or by fome other b . Q 13. Are we able to fatisfy by our flues ? A. Not XII. » G<^. •>. i7.;EJC3t?. 50. 5* *rid zr. 7* 1 5 Thrf 1. 5. i6. 4“^* 1^* ^ ’ *> b. 5, 6. 134 Pdatine Catech'ifm, A. Not one whit : Yea, rather we do inctcafe* our Debt every Day c. Q, 14. Can any Creature in Heaven or in Earth-^ make Sattsfatiton jor us .erfeBlyjufit A. Becaufe the Juflice of God requireth, that the l*arne Nature of. Man which finned, fliould alfo pay ^he Punifhment of Sin s ; But he tha'c were • YiU. t itjJp. ^5* -1^ Jiiatth. O- 1?. "Il'l ic. ^vlV. <1 Gcn- J.i"' 1 PrW -i* XV. » 1 Cat’ 15* ^i^5‘iUcU ?• ~3' Tfit. 55. 7». inr’. 7. 14. snd j). 6. Sjon). s. y,. Zu\e 1 1. li. XVI, g Vom- 5.12, 15,17, i8- KxfhtS* 4, In. 1 tor. 'li. zi, 2. 14,’ 1% iC* 1. ^ • 4 Man's Deliverance. 1 8 j were a Sinner himicU, could not pay for other Men h . Q, 17. WheYeftre ought he tilfo to be true Gvd } A. That by the Power of his Godhead, he might be able to fu (lain the Barden of God’s Whath in his Fkdh and to recover and reftore unto us, the Righteoufnefs and Lite that we had loft . Q. 18. JB//? u7jo is that Mediatory -who is loth true Gidr^ ; and true t tind ferjecib juji Man # 7 Onr Lord Jefus Chnft i , who is made un- to us of God, Wifdora, Righteoufnefs, Sandtili- cation and p.erfedf Redemption ^ . Q. 19. iVbtreby knowejl thou that 7 X By the Gotpel, which God fird revealed , in Paradife " , and atcerward, did publifb by the Patriarchs and Prophets 0 ; fhadowed out in Sacrifices and Ceremonies of the Law And laft of all accomplifhed by his only begotten Son'^. The U S E. npHe Ufes of this Dodrine of the Gofpel are Four; FirJ, hereby appeareth the Antiquity ot tne-Doftrine ot Chrilt our only Redeemer, fo that to doubt of the Truth thereof were to rob God, for that it hath Witnefs from God himfelf, frpm the Fathers and the Prophets led by the holy Ghoft, vrhereun^^o h Ffil‘ 49. 9. Hfl. ?• i"* J r’ff* ^*xvil. i rpi.9.C. and 63. > Pet. Id. Pfaj. 130. 3» Veut. n, *4. 5, ii* 3ohi 3. 16, 3<5- Ath ao. :iS. i 1. and 4. 9> XVIII. • I yoi,! 5.20. Rowi.8.3.ancl 9.5. Qa'. 4. 4. I/a. 9. 6- 3rr« 23. 6. IflaU 31. . _ t ial-e !• 4-' s"'* "• Sow. !• ^ T5L:I « r:. lA. I(?, 1 jylattl. 1. 23* 2.3 II. I Tim- z. 5. and 3. 16. Hei- 2. 9. m I Cor. !• -o XIX. n G«i.'3. 15* o Gtii. 12. anci 22. le. and 49. ic^ 'fa. SI Chatter, and 42. i, 2, 2 4. p.nd * 2-- Adl 1. 3. 1 Jich- I. 1. T P net- 10. 1, 7. Col. 2. 16, 17- 2 8(5 lloeVAoiim^ Cate cht fin, alfo the Sacrifices and Ceremonies did lead Men, and whereof the Son ot God himfelf coming in the Fleih bare Witnefs; wherefore it behoveth us carefully to uphold in the Church, and faithfully to expound and retain this Doftrine, both for the i Worthinefs of it, as coming from God, and tor the Antiquity, i and alfb tof the NecefTity and Profitthe cof. Another Ufe is to 1 know, that after Chrifl: is once come, the Shadows of the Sacri- i fices have an End, and that now after the Sun is rifen, there is no ' more Place forthe Ceremonies of the Law ; and that concerning- the rjfe of them, they are fulfilled and aboliGied in the Death of Chrift- The Third Life i";, to learn, by defpifing the World i and the tranfitory Delights thereof, to defire with the whole Af¬ fection of the Heart, that Iqvereign Good that is ofFciCd unto us in the Gofpel, and when it is offered to- lay hold on it. The Fourth Ufe is, in all Affliction, and even in Life and Death, to i comfort our lelves by thefe glad Tidings of Salvation purcha-, ' led by Chrift, which far exceedeth alLtne Joys of the Wickeffl The a R G U M E N T. That Chrift is a Saviour only of thofe that heliet'e ; and of true Faith^ and of the Sum of thofe J^hings that are to he he-- lie^jed, VII. LORD’S DAY. Q. 20. JS Sahatun then reffored to all IS/'en ' by Chnll that pei'ijbed in Adara ? A. Not to all f ; but only to thoie who are ingrafted into him by true Faith, and do lay hold ' upon all his Benefits * . Q 21. liShat is true faith ? ■ A, It is not only a Knowledge, by which I do ftedfaflly afl'ent to all Things which God hath revealed unto us in his Word ' ; but alfo an afili- red XX. r 7natth> 7. 2T. OTtl 22. I/i. « Mcsrli 16. i5. John I. 12. and 3. t5, j8, 36. I/a. 53. 11. P/ 7. 4. 24. -lid j4. 15. « Pfal. 104. 3, 3. flCfl 115. 3. /Uatth. JO. 29. Korn. II. :C. Eph. I. n- Heh i John I. u. Hexu 8. J5. : we have a very good Hope repofed in God one T 2 inoH: XXVn. I ABs 17. 25, Ofo TfaU p4* n, ID, II. I/a. 29. 15, IS. 23* 8. 11. 01 1. 1, 3* p Prov. 22. 2. q Matth. in. 29. Frov. ir» 3S* XXVIII. r Font. 5. q. 5<«*U -»• i» r. 21, 22^ p/a.'. 392., 1*: zpi The Palatine Catech'ifm, moft trufly Fathtr knowing affurcaly, that no¬ thing can draw us from his Love feeing all Creatures are fo in his Power, that without his Plealure they are not able, not only not to do any Thing, but not fo much as to ftir Of God the Son, \ TheARGUMENT, I He Cometh now to handle the Second Part \ of the Creedy of the Son of God, and of \ our Redemption^ and firft is declared \ the Meaning of the Name Jefus, and \ they are refuted^ who in Word do ac- \ knowledge the Son of God to he Jefns^ \ that is, a Samour^ hut indeed do detract \ from his Merit. XL LORD’S DAY; .0: -P* JT/Herefore is the Son of God called'^Z^W^y Pr that is, a Saviour ? A. Becaufe he faveth and delivereth us from all our Sins^^j neither ought Salvation to be fought for in any other, neither can it elfewhere be found Qr 30.D0 they then believe in the only Saviouryefus, who Jeek for Happinefs jmn Saints^ or font them’‘ felves^ or from any fhing elje I A. No; , P/il. 55. Ront. 5. 4. , XXIX. y mattK 1. 21. Hch.l- :5« B Ro/n. b. i8, y>. I z Afir 4- 12. ^oht 15. 4, 5* » Tim* X Joi 1. 12. -din 2, 6. Prflp. 21* 2. 2. 5. Ip.' 43. ii« I jokn 5. Aih ij. 25, iffi. _ j Of God the Sonl A. No; For although in Word they glory in him as a Saviour, yet indeed they deny the only Saviour Jelus a ; for it muft needs be^ that either Jelus is not a perfed Saviour, or ellc whofoever by tPue Faith embrace him as a Saviour, they alio are poflefled of all Things in him, which are re¬ quired unto Salvation b. The Argument. Of the Name Chrift ,• and of his 7 hree Ofices^ and why •eoe are called Chrijli-^ ans. XII. LORD’S DAY. A, Becaufe he is oroained of the Father, and anointed with the Holy Ghoft c, to be the chief Prophet and Teacher d, to reveal unto us the lecret Counfel and all the Will of the Father, concerning our Redemption « ; and to be our high and only Pried f, to redeem us by the only Sacrifice of his own Body s, daily to make In- terceffion unco the Father lor us afid to be the everlafting King to govern us by his Word, and with his Spirit to preferve and maintain that Sal-, vation which he hath purchafed for usi. • .. Q. 5 2. Why art thou called a Chriftian '' ? y T 3 A, Be- XXX. a I Cor- I. r', ;o, 31. Gah 5'4« b UeU II. 2. Tfa. 9. 6. Col. i. 19, 20. and 2. 10. J/a. 43 . ii, 25. ^ohn\ 1, 16. I Joltl !• 7. XXXI. e pfol. 45- 3* HeJ* i* 9. I <5i. I. ACIt j8. (iPfaU no. 4* Uei, 7. ,21. - .. B Hub. 9. 14, 28. and xo. h Pord, 8. 34. and 5. 9, lo'. Hct, 9. , 4. I John 2. 1. , . ’ . ■ . i Pfa/. 2. e. 21!cch. 9. 9. S* Lulfi I. 33. Ttlitth. 28. 18. John a Veut. IP. 15. Aflt 3. 22. and 7. 37* 1 Ipi. 64. 4 John i» iJ. »nd 14. j$. xxxu. k jas II* 1^4 Palatine Cate chi fm. A. Becaufe Hy Faith I am a Member of Jcfus Chtift*, and Partaker of his Anointing fo that I both confels his Name% and prefent my felf unto him, a lively Offering of Thankfgiving % and in this Life with a free and good Confcience ffght againfl: Sin and Sathan p, and afterward do poflefs with Chrift an everlafting Kingdom over all Creatures \ TheArgument. Wh}’ Chrift is called the only begotten Son of God^ and our Lord. XIII. L O R D’s DAY. f Q. 33* ivhat Cttiife isChrifi called tl)0Olt- ^ begotten ^on of lue alfo are tfte Sons of God f A. Becaufe Chrift alone is the coeternal, and natural Son of his eternal Father ‘ j but we for his fake by Grace, are made the Sons of the Father by Adoption \ 0:34 M^herefore doji thou call him OUt ILO^lJ f A. Becaufe he having redeemed our Body and Soul from SiUj not with Gold nor with Silver, but with his own precious Blood, and having delivered us from all the Power of the Devil, doth challenge us properly to belong to himfelf The JJa- 5s). ai. Jo»l 1 1 for. 15* nci Jo'fn 2. 27, S8» ylf}t i. 17- Q THatth, 10. 6 I. I *» acd 5i-e, lo. pi prt. 2. II. Rotn. is. 12, i:. <5,;, Rom, m, i 10. 10. • Sj ?♦ Rcy, r. p I 2. II. Korn- is. 12, 11, Gal, 1 car. o. 20. and 7. 23, » l6t 17. 6. II, I Tim. 1, 19, 19, Tim. 2. 6. John 20. li. q 2?, 34* 2 Tim. 2. 12. XXXlII. r Jcb(i 1. 14. and 3. i6,Ronit 8. -o.. Heh. I. 2. I 4* 9* 5 Rom. 8. I'S. jehn i. 12. Ga/. 4. 6, Eph. I. 5. XXXIV. t 1 Pet. i. 18, 19. and 2. 9. I Cor. <5. 2o. and 7. 23, Eph. Xi 7» * Of God the Son^ WE The USE. oueht fafely and with true Affurance of Mind, to Minmic * ' and deliver over our felves for ever to be kept of him as our Lord, and to whom we properly belong, and are his owa Peculiar, both in Life and in Death : The Remembrance, of this Renefit may alfo put us in Mind, that we do not hereafter think, fteak, or devife any Thing, but for his Glpry; for m that wc arrthe Lord’s, it is meet that we live and die unto him, and that bis .Vildom and Will, to zvit, his VV^ord and his Spirit, do go¬ vern ’all our Adions i for he is appointed by the Father, to be tha Head of Angels and of the Faithful. The Argument. Incarnation of the Son of God^ that is, the Conception of Chrift the Holy Ghofl, his Binh of the^ Virgin Mary, zvhere of the peifonal Union of both Na^^ tiires^ and of the Fruit of both. XIV. L O R D’s DAY. Q 55* Jf/'Hnt dofi thou Relieve ivhen thou fuyfty coucetoB hp tfjc m\v mn of tl)t atrgm Mary ? A. That the very Son of God, who is ", and abideth true and everlailing God % did, through the working of the Holy Ghoft take the very true Nature of Man, of the Flefh and Blood of the Virgin Mary fo that he is alfo of the true Seed of David^, like unto • his Brethren in all Things ^ Sin excepted ^ T 4 Q, 3d. XXXV. a ^ehu 1, I. and 17. 5* 4. Col. I. 15 — 5* Tfjl. -• 7" 17. i'5. iti. ' X Rom. 9. 5. y THafffc. i. ;c. Lu^t l 3?. * John I. 14. lu.f' 1. 3^* ^3* Got. 4. 4. Tfj. 7. 14. srd 9- , , a 2 Solti. 7" I-* Pfoi. I3“. II* 1. /lifs a. 30. Rom. 1. 3* b Phil. 2. 7* Hcf. 2.. 14, I?* c iki. > 15* iod 7. iS. The Palatine Catechifm, Q, 3 <5. UAhit Fruit reape^l thou b) the holy Concep-^ tion and Birth of Chrifl ? A. That he is our Mediator and by his In- nocency and perfect Holinefs, doth cover my Sins wherein I am conceived, and keepeth them from coming in the Sight of God »• The USE, Flrft hereby our Faith is greatly confirmed, that he that wa* ' made Man, is alio the Son of God; for how fhould all Things not be very true, whatfoever he reporteth unto us of ( God, feeing he hath revealed nothing to us of God, but what I liimfelf law and knew? Again, our Hope is all'o helped, in that he was lb made Man, that he alfo made Man God, and us the Sons of God, and even his Brethren, wherewith we may com¬ fort our felves under the Crofs, and in Affliftions. Laft of all, our mutual Love one toward another is hereby inflamed ; for there is no lb evident Token of Love, as that the Creator of all Things was made lor us a Creature, our Lord, our Brother, the §on of God became the Son of Man ; Who would not then, to the uttermoft of his Power, follow that our Mediator jefus Chrifl, th^t is, his Meeknefs and kind Difpofition, who, when as there was nothing higher than he, did for our lake . cafl himlclt lb low, that of his own accord he took on_ljini the Shape of a Servant, (th^t is, our Flefh) and that fubjeft to all Infirmities, even to the Death of the Crofs, The Argument, Jlitherto of the F erf on now of the Office of Chriftj as touching our Redemption^ the Parts whereof are Two f is Humili¬ ation and his Glorification : To his Hu¬ miliation belong his Suffering-sand under whom he fuffered^ and his Pimijhment^ that is, the Kind of his Death. XV. Lorci^s XXXVI. d Hfh. i* 17. and 7. 26. »7* 1 Ffi. I. iB, 19. ■ ^ ?M- 5*' 53, 5,, Ii» Ko*. [ 5, 4. Gal, 4. 4 1 fet. 3- a. % i Cor* I* 30, 31*. Of God the Son. 297 XV. L O R D’s DAY. Q" 3 7* helieveft thou ixthen thju fufferei? ? A* That in cne wliole Time ot his LiFcj which he continued here upon Earthy but elpccially in the End thereof, he fudaincd both in Body and Soulj the Wrath of God againft the Sin of all Mankind *■ , that by his Suffering, as by the only Sacrifice of Reconciliation ® ^ he mightboch deliver our Souls from everlafiing Condemna¬ tion b , and might alfo purchafe lor us the Fa¬ vour of Godj RighteoufnelSj and everlafiing Life 5 ; The USE. "D Y this Hiftory of the grievous and bitter SufFcring of Chrifl. we are put in Mind, how hainous a Matter Sin is, for the which God would receive no Ranlcm, but the Death of his only- begotten Son. Sicondly. How exceeding the Love of Chrift to¬ ward us is, who did not ftick to fuffer Ib fearful Torments for us, that he mifeht reconcile tp unto God, and might purchafe ua* tous Life and Salvation, which by Sin we had loft. I'hirdly. To confider what Duty we ow again, 7iamely, to prepare our felvcs according to the Coimfel of Titer, both to lufFcr patiently, b;canfe V)i are thereunto called, and Chrili fuffend for us, leaving us an Ex¬ ample, that ive Jhould follezo his Steps- and alfo to refift Sin, be^nfe he bare them in his Body upon the Crofs, i Per. i. it, 24. that we being dead unto Sin, might live unto Righteoulhefs. Q.38. Pf^hat Reafon voas there he fuffered under Judge plidte * A. Thar XXXVII. { Ifa- 5-7. S, 5, 12. I Tim.’ h GoU 5. i?. Col- I. tj* Iki- 9- 12, !• 6. I Pet. 2. 24. ■'and i3. | 1 Pff. rS, 19- 14. g Ifa. 53. 10. Kcm. 25. t Cor. 5. 1 12 Cor- 5* ^i-John 3. j6, >5, and 6» 7. fyh. 5. 2. H.-i. 9. 28. and so. n. jt. lieb. 9.13. a.^d lo* i9. 1 3obn 2, 1. and 4. 1 - * 2^8 The Palatine Catechlfm. A, That he an Innocent, being condemned be¬ fore a civil Judge '' , might fet us tree from the fevere judgment of God, which was to fall up¬ on us ‘ . 0.. 3 p. Is it any more that he was faftned to the Crofsy than if he had been J^ut tt any other Kind of Death ? A, Yea truly, it is more, for by this I am fare that he hath taken upon him the Curfe, which did hang over roc ; for the Death of the Crofs was curled by God “ . The Argument, That Chriji died and was hmied, andwhj^ and zvhat Fruit there is of it^ where of the Heath of tJye Faithful^ and after¬ ward the Meaning of the Words^ He de- feended, &c. XVI. LORD’S DAY. Q. 40. was it necejfary that Chrift fould humble himfelj even to the A. Becaufe the Jahice and Truth ot God % could by no other Means be fatisfied tor our Sins, than by the Death of the Son of God (^41. td/herefore was he alfo fJUtlCtl f A. That he might thereby make it known, that he was truly dead L The XXXVIIT. k John 18. ,8. an8 ip, jHalth. 27. s/J* Lute 23. 14, 15* 5-!» o Rom- 8. 4. Fhih 2. 8. Hcf., 4, 75. and 9.' I/). XLI. p Matth. 27. 50, <5o. Zul^e 52, 53* i?* 38, fire. Ads- 13. C)0, lul^e 23. I Ads- 13. 23. Of God the Son. The USE. CO often as wc hear the Burial of Chrift fpoken of, we are thereby put in Mind of the I’anftifying of our Graves, that they arc now no more Pits, wherein the caflBodies ofMen die and eonlume to nothing, but Chefts and Chambers, wherein Men are laid up and i'afely kept, againii the Kefurredioa that lihall furely come. Q. 42. But feeing Chrifl died for us^ ixihy mu (I zve alfo die? A. Our Death is not a SatisfacHon for our Sins <3, but an utter deftroying of Sin, and a Paf- fage into everlafiing Life The USE. Tl^Herefore, having been taught, that it is the common Con- ’ ' dition of all Men to die, w^e arc all and every one of us put in Mind, fb to order our Life, that whenfoever God goeth about to call us out of this Valley of Miferics, he may find us ready, that «, neither too much intangled with the Cares of this Life, nor difeouraged with the Fear of Death, both becaufe wa^ know this to be the very Way of the whole Earth, and alfo, be- caufe whether to! Uve^ or whether we die, wean our Lord Jefus Chrijl's, Rom. 14. 8- who is unto us, ( as the ,>Apofl;le faith) hoth in Life Slid Death Advantage, Phil* I. ai. Q. 43. What Profit receive voe further b) the Sa¬ crifice and Death of Chrifi ? A. That by the Power of his Death, our old Man is crucified together with him, and is alfo dead and buried *, that the evil Concupifcences and Defires of the Ficfii, may not hereafter reign in us% but that we may offer our fclves unto him a Sacrifice of Thankfgivmg Q. 44- m Xt.TI* S rfat. 49. 8. Tt'arii 6. 57. ' 3ohi-£‘ a-l. 7* a4* PhtU i* 1^ XTJU. S Rom. 5. e. t Rom. 4. 12. B Korn. il. 1. joo The Palatine Catechtfm, Q. 44. M^hy IS this added, UCfCCUtlCtl ItttO A. That in my greateft Sorrows and moft grievous TemptaiionSj I may uphold my fcif with this Comfort, that my Lord Jclus Chriff, by the unfpcakable Anguifh, Torments and Terrors of his Soul, whereinto he was plunged, both be¬ fore, and efpeeially as he was hanging upon the Crofs, hath delivered me from the Angiufli and Torments of Hell The USE. YIT’Herefore v/e receive no fmall Fruit and Comfort, even of this Part of Chrift’s humbling-whereby we may fuftain our fclves in extreme Sorrows, and in moft grievous Temptations; for if our Confcience do trouble us with the Multitude of our Sins, for the which we tremble at God’s Tudgmervt, who threat- neth unto Sin evcrlafting Condemnation, this Shield of Faith is ready at Hand ; that Chnft did moft bitterly endure in Ids Soul, the Anguifta of Confcicncc tor our Sins, together with the Senfe and Feeling ot God’s Judgment and vVrath, when he com¬ plained and (aid, My Soul is heavy even to the Death, Mark 14. 34. If Satan alfo let upon us, and fee before our Eyes that Gulf, than' which none can be more tearful, as if God had torliiken and caft us away, and would not vouchfafe to hear us, and if he had confpired our Deftrudion, let us then call to mind, that the Son of God was theretore heard and delivered when he groned and' cried out. My God, my Cod, zvhy bafi thou forfaken me ? Matth. zy. 4^. Hcb. <,• 7. that wc fright not for ever be forfaken. Laft of ail, feeing we have fuch a Mediator, who did wreftle with the Power of the Devih with the Horror ot Death, and with the Pains of ITell, who would not here be confirmed againft any Angui'h and. Sorrow, being perfwaded of the good Will ot lb mighty a I’rince, and high Prielt, towards him, who, both in edl "things was tempted alike, yet without Sin, Heb. 4. ii?. and in whom ftraight after his IvC- furred!on,thac triumphant Song which the Prophet made ot him was lulfilled, 0 Death, 1 will be thy Death, 0 Grave, I zvill he thy De- Jtruldior,, Hofea 1 3. 14. whcrcunto the Apoftic alludcth, as being in uslikcwii'e to be fulfilled in the bleifcd Reiurredion. Death is- fa/allewed up in yitiory : 0 Dtath where is thy Vitlery ? 0 Grave where is th^ XI, IV* y P ri'. r*? I, ' sni i;6 I ' <5. Kej> 5. 7. I/c* 51’ 5* 'o* tHetth, 3S, r.iid -7* i Of Cod the Son, ‘ “ 301 tlry Stin^ ^ Whereupon faith IliUiy, J'he Crofi, Desth, and Hell, art tur Life. The Argument. Chriff’s fifing again, and the Fruit there¬ of. 2. His afcending into Hea^sen., and hoivfar he is prefent at this Bay in his Church ; alfo of the infeparahle Conjun- Sfion of the Two Natures in Chrift : Laji of alf of the Fruit of Chriffs Jfi cenfion. XVII. L O R D’s DA Y. Q. 45* T^Hatdoth Chrif profit us ? A. Firftj by his riling again, he hath overcome Death, that he might make us Partakers of that Righteoufnefs which he purchafed for us by his Death y. Secondly. We alfo now by the Power thereof, are railed up unto a new Life*. Laft ot all, the rifing again of Chrift our Head, is a Pledge unto us of our glorious Rcfurre<;:tion The USE. THis Pledge we ought to fet againft the wicked Speeches of fome, who fay, whoever came again from the Dead to certify us of that heavenly Lite, as who fay, the Refurredion of Chrift were not a fufficlent Teftirnony and Seal of the fame Refurre(ftion,to be at the laft accompliflied in our Bodies alfo, and in our Flefh- Q, 45. Hovj XLV. y Kow* 4* 25. 1 Cor* 15* J7* I * Kom* 6. 4. Epfc* 2. 5* CoU v Z FtU It 3, 4, 5, 21* 1*1 Cor. i5* ic, 21* Rom. k. ii* 3 0 z The Palatine Catechtfm. Q. 45. Hov^ doJl thou under ji and thaty aC* centseU into |)eatien A. That in rhc bight of his Difciples, Chrifl was taken up from Earth to Heaven ‘'j and is yet there for us and fiiall be till he come again to judge the Quick and the Dead d. Q. 47. l^hat theuy is not Chrifi ivlth us as he \ fromtjedy unto the End of the JEdjrld^ ^ A. Chnd is true God and true Man, therefore ‘ according to liis Manhood, he is not now upon j Earth but according to his Godhead, his Ma- i jefty, his Grace^ and his Spirit, he is at no Time j from us Q. 48- And are not the Evoo Natures in Chridy , hy this Nl^ans pulled afundery ij the Manhood he not '• ivherefoever the Godhead is ^ A. Not a whit, for feeing the Godhead can- : not be contained in any Compafs, and is prefent in all Places it followeth neceflarily, that it is without the Nature of Man which it hath taken ; and yet neverthelefs, is in italfo, and remaineth perfonally united unto it >•. Q. 40, Id'hat Fruit doth ChriJTs ClfCCUtlinPf into |)eai3en ^nng us ? A, Firjl. That he iuaketh Interceflion in Hea¬ ven unto his Father for us*'. Secondly, That we have our Flefh in Heaven, that by this, as by a certain Pledge we may be affured, that he who is our Headjwill lift up unto him, us that are his Members \ XLVI- b Ji/lar'k >9* a4» 5i« ytOs t- 9" c Hct. 4» ">• and 7. 25, Mid 9. 24. Horn B. -4> Col- 7. I. Wfafth I' o. Alls T. II. XLV’I. e THntth- 23* 20. f matth 26. II. ^ohn i6. a8. and 17. A8i 3" 21. K ydhn i4« 17, 18. and 16. 15. Mattit 18. 20. (Aug. Traft. 40 in John") XLVIIl. h yer. 23. 24. Ads 7. 49. I'id 17. 2 , 28. i Cal. 2. 9. Jof'rt 3, 13. and ii. 15. ’yiatth, 28. c. XLIX. k I John 2. i, K£)«. 8. 34* Of God the Son. 303 Members i. 'Ihirdly. That he fendeth unto us his Spiritjas a Pledge between us by the power¬ ful working whereof, we feek not Things on Earth, but Things that are above, where he fitteth ^t the right Hand of God The USE. AS that maketh for our Comfort, that he fendeth his Spirit un¬ to ns, fo again having received this Pledge ot the Spirit, we are warned, not to feek for the Things on Earth, but the Things that are above; for to that end did he afeend into Jdeaven, and from thence, beftow his Spirit upon us> John i6. n. 1 that by the Power thereof, fhed abroad in our Hearts, wc might j be lifted from thefe earthly, prefent, and carnal Things, to lone after Things heavenly. Things to come, and Things fpirituaT: 1 .Hereupon faith Taul, Seek t’ Ofe Thing/ th.it are above, where Chrijl Jlttech at the right Hand of God, fet your ^d.ind on Things akove, ani I :jitt on Things on Earth, Col. 3. i, z. The Argument. 2^he Sitting at the right Hand-, and the Fruit thereof^ which is the Third gree of Chrift's Exaltation. XVIir. L O R D’s DAY. • Q: UfHy is it added, JDe flttCti^ at tJC rigljt IpantJ Of 00D f A.. Becaufe Chriit did therefore alcend into ! Heaven, that he might thereby declare himfelf the i Head of his Church % by which the Father go- ; verneth all Things Q. 51. tV^at John 14- 1. and 17. 14. lEph. t). m John 14, 16. and iS. 7, Sl.Co/. and iri. 17. n Col. 5- i« Phil. 3. 20. L. o Eph. I. 2o, -J, 22j ,13. and 5. aj, ASs 2. 33. Col. I. J8. p Matth. aS. z8. Join 5. a». 304 'The Palatine Catechifm, Q. 5 I. U'hat doth this Glory of Chrifi our Head ; avail us ^ i Ax FtrjU That by the Holy GhoR he pour- j eth upon us his Members heavenly Gifts q ; and 1 then, that by his Po'.vei% he doth protecfi and de- knd us againft all Enemies K The USE. ■^/'Hich bemg fo) and feeing fo mighty a Lord reigneth for u*, f ^ who is not only able, but willing al(b to do whatfoever is ; good lor our Salvation, to whom, while he reigned in his Hu¬ mility, even the very Devils became Suiters, Matth 8- 31. to ) whom> governing his Kingdom in the Days ot his FJe.'h, the i Sea, the vVinds, and the Storms were obedient, iinlefs reft in ; his Proteftion, who now fitting at the right Hand ol Gpd, is Lord of Heaven and Earth, andgoverneth all Things at his Pleafure, we are moft worthy, whom Ghrift fhould much more upbraid ; with our fliamelul Cowardlinels, than he did long ago his Dif- ciples, becaule in the Storms ot Adverfity our haith doth not : rile higher by the Confideration of fo great Matters. TheArgument. Chrift's coming again to' judgment* 2. The Fruit or Comfort thereof XIX. LORD’S DAY; 1 Q: 52. TJg-Hat Corah rt doth C{)ri(!’6 comiitD; i njaiii to !iiti0£ tljE SlUucK atm tlie IDtao hrihg to thee t I A. Xiiacin allMiferies and Perfecutions, I life up my Head, and wair for him, who did uefore | Land in my head before God’s Judgment-fear, ^ and did take away all Curie from me, to come \ from I j LU q Afii a. 3^. 4.20. c P/J/. >r4 ito. 1,2. td. 25,^'$ph> 4* 3* Of God the Holy Ghofl, joy Irom Heaven as a Judge % to throw all his and I mine Enemies into everlafting Pains and to re¬ ceive me with all the Eleft unto himfelf, into heavenly Joys and everlahing Glory “• The USE. VX/Hich being fo, it is likewife moft meet that eveiy one of usi fliould lb prepare himfell, that he may lb nouch the more coraibrtably look tor, and be ready to receive Inch a Judge, that •fltall be lb gracious aitd lb merciful unto him and we fliall duly prepare oiir felves to the Judgment of Chrift, if following bis Cpunlel, havi our Loyns girded and our JLam^s hurningf Luke It. 3^. that u, if firft yve have Faith, the true Marriage jarm^pt, Matth. it. II .- which leaneth upon a lure Foundation, 0 wit, the Meric of Chrill alone, who dclivereth us from the Wrath , to come. ' Of God the Holy Ghoji. The Argument. If the Holy Ghofi^ true and e'verlafting God^ with the Father and the Son, and of his office^ or workings and Fffe&s in us. XX. L O R D^s D A Y. Q. 53. believeli thou of the A. Firfi. That he is true God, and co-eternal ' vith the everlaftine Father and the Son *. Then, U that rn. , ii. 28# 3* ^o* • Tit- 2i 13, I Thtjf. 4. is. I Matth- 25. 4. 1 Their, It 6. 7. • Alalrt). 25,34. Rffir. I , LIII. X J ^h» 5» 7» Gm- I. U ifa, 48. 16. Matth ia* 19. 1 CtTt 3» l6t Wd 0. 19. 43$ i- J, 4* ^o6 The Palatine Catechljm. that he is alfo given to me y, that through Faith he may make me Partaker of Chrift and all his BeiiLhcs % may comfort me *, and abide with me for ever^*. The USE. RcmeHibrance of this fo excellent a Benefit beftowed on uf, namel., that God hath made us Partakers pf his Spi¬ rit, ought likewife to prick us forward to Holinefs of Lifej tor feeing the Spirit of the Father, and of Chriff, is called holy, noc only by Nature, but alfo, becaule in whomfoever he is, he doth fandify, and feparate them from the Uncleannets of the World, it- is meet that by our Deeds we fhould fliew that he dwelleth in us, and therefore, that that weighty Exhortation of the Father, fhould be always before our Eyes, Grieve not the Spirit of Goti, by vohom ye are feahd to the Day of Redempion, Eph. 4. 30. he is griev¬ ed and made fad by unclean Thoughts, Words, and Deeds, by licentious and filthy Manners ; as on the other Side, he is de¬ lighted, and rejoyceth in true Humility, Holinefs, and Gravityj in frarning our Words, and all the Ai^ions of our whole Lifc» according to the Rule of God’s Word, Of the Church, y The Argument. Of the CathoUch Churchy and the Notes thereof of the Communion of SaintSy and the Forgwenefs of Sins, XXI. LORD’S DAY. Ql 54* believeft thou of the CtltfiOKCll Cfturcfjof A, I Of the Church. 307 'A. I believe that the Son of God, doth by his holy Spirit and by the Word % gather unto him- felt out of all Mankind from the Beginning of the World unto the End % a Congregation chofen to everlafting Life agreeing in true Faith and doth maintain and preferve the fame ; and that lama lively Member of that Congregation and fhall fo for ever abide ^ The USE. /^He Ufe of this. Article confifieth iti this, .that J believe my’ ' felF alfo to be a lively Member of that Congregation and that I fliall lb for ever abide, which every Man {hall by this Means profitably know, namely, if he confider, that even at this Day alfo, the Son ot God, doth gather unto himfelf a Church, while he provideth, that his Gofpel be publickly preached by Minitters lawfully thereunto called, and the Sacraments by them admi’nijQcred, according to chat Rule which he hath left. ^ 5" IVhai m^amth Cfte Comnttim'ott of 0amt£j f A. Fivji. That all, and every one of the Be¬ lievers have Fellowfhip with Chpift and all his Benefits, as being Members of himb Secondly. Thsc every one who hath received Gifts, ought to imploy them readily and cheerfully, for the common Profit and Salvation of all The USE. ^His Communion is d9uble, the one inward, whereby fuch as the Lord hath in this vifible Church always chofen, that is, U i true 308 The Palatine Caiechlfm. true Believer?, are united by the fame Spirit with the Father, and his Son Jefus Clirift, and one with another among thcmfcivesi the other outward, handing in the mutual Duties of Charity, which the Faithful esercife one toward another. Q. 5<5. What believefl thou conarning gitjcnefis of f A. 1 believe, that God for the Satisfatf^ion of Chnft ", hath quite put out of his Remcmbranec all my Sins and even that Corruption aho, wherewith I nuia flrive all Life long*’, and doth freely give unto me the R.ighteournefs of Chriitjfo thatifliall never come into Judgment <1. The USE. ‘'He Affedion and Love of God,. .which he beareth toward us 1 in Chrift, tliall ferve us to this Ufc : Fifji. to make us take Heed, that no doubting of the Mercy and Goodnefs of God, in forgiving us our Sins, do at any Time creep upon us, as if God. did not from his Heart truly forgive us. Secondly. To drive out all fuch Security, whereby it ufually cometh to pafs, that Men do carclcfly fleep in their Sins, confidering, that_ both Sin dwell- eth 111 us, wherewith we muft ftrive all our Lifelong, and alio, that by this Readiness and Goodnefs of God, freely to foi^ive us our Sins, we are tlie rather provoked, more carefully to. avoid Sin, according to the Dodrine of St. John, who when he ‘had taught, Fhat if ive confefs our Sins, the Lord is faithful, and Juft; to fory^ive us our Sins, i John I. 9. left any Man might hereupon .flatter himfelfin Sin, he meeteth with' it by this Admonition, Ziitte Children, thefe 'things I write unto you, that you Jin not, i John 1. I. as alfo Ex.ekiel, or rather God himfelf by the Prophet, fpeaketh moft feverely againft fuch Frowardnefs. VFhen 1 fay unto the righteous Man, Thou fnalt furdy live, if he trujlmg to his own BJghteoufnefs commit Iniquity, all' his righteous heeds Jhallnbt -hi ret»embrtd, i>ut .i'h that hii Iniquity which he hath committed he Jhall die, Ezek. 33. t j. *4, ij. nnd?« J, > . Of the RefurreSion. " 309 Of the RefurreB 'ton of the Fleflj^ and of everlaflntg Life, The Argument. Of the RefurreBion of the Flef:^ and of Life e-verlaftingy and of the Fruit of them both. XXrr. LO RD’s DAY. Q. 57. JJ/Hat Comfort doth the ECfUC^CSlOtt ■ ^ of tIjC if iCli) niimjter u>itu thee t A. Not only that my 6oul faull Ikaightway after it is departed out of the Uody, be taken up unto Chrifi: the Head thereof', but that this Flelh of mine alfo, being raii'ed up by the Power of Ch'rift, ftall be united again to my Soul, and fliall be made conformable unto the glorious Body of Chrill s The USE. "l^Herefore, feeing we have this Ground of the Refiin'eftion of our Flelh, from hence is niiniitred unto us, that Com¬ fort which is necelfary. i. To take away all Heaviuefs, which we conceive for the Dead, according to FaKt’sDodnne, I viohU mth*ve you ignorant^Brethreriy concerning tloofe that Jlee^, that you for- row not as others that have no Hoys-, for if we believe that fefus died and rife ajgain- fo alfo Jloall God bring with him thofe that are laid a- deep in Jejus, i Thell. 4. 13, 14. 2. To drive away all Fear of Deatli by the Hope of a better Life, to winch we (liall come by tjie Refurredion, for we know that if our earthly Jioufe of this Taber¬ nacle were dilfolved, we have a Building of God, an Houfe not made with Hands, eternal in the Heavens, z Cor. !• Ill rclped of which U 3 End I. VII. r 16, zi, and S], 43. Phif‘\ s >9. i5, =6, 27* > Cor. 1;. 51«» t' -1} -i' I 54. PHIt 3. 3i« i 3ohn 3. 2. 310 T'he Catechifm, End, 'tertullUn doubted not to call the Refurredion of the FIe(It»- the Confidence ot Chriftians. 3. To encourage _ us unto good Works, not to deferve anv Thing, but becaufe Life ispromifed to them that do well. Lalt of all, that by remembring the Rc- rurredion to come, we may be hindred from Evil doing, even becaufe of the Punifhment then threatned to evil Doers- 5 8 Whnt Comfort recehefi thou hy the Article of eueilafftng Life f A i liac bccaule in this prefent Life, I feel the Beginnings of everlafting joy in my Heart I ftiall after this Life enjoy fall and perfect Bleiiedncfs, wherein 1 (hall praife God for ever”; which Blcllednefs neither Eye hath feen, nor Ear hath heard, nor any Man can conceive The USE. TT is the Duty qf every faithful Man, by a true Faith, and full and ftedfail Perfwafion, to apply unto himlelf this Com¬ fort, generally propounded out of the Affurance ot everlafting Life, whereunto this Claufe leadeth every Man> I believe the Li^s evsrlcj'iing, thzt is, I am perfwaded that both in Soul and Body, I fhall attain that Life everlafling, and that the fame Life which is in Chrift jefus, fhall be revealed in me, and that when C/mJi Jhall appear, then Jhall 1 alfo be with him in ( lory. Cololl. 3- 4. For Fir , Chrift will nor break his Promife, who, as he hath promiled everlafting Liie, to thofc that are his, fb will he raife them up at the laft Day, that they rnay enjoy it. Secondly. I am allured thereof, by the very Beginning of it, and that he which hath begun that good Work in me, will a.lfo make it perfeB, even until th& Day of fsfus Chnft, Phil, i 6. Laft of all, vx'e muft mark that this is the moft: principal End o( everlafti.-g Life, namely, that we fhould praife God in that Life for evermore 5 for as the reft of the Creatures, were crea¬ ted for the Uie of this prefent Life, although they do alfo after a Sort glorify God, fb Men were created much more to glorify God in that everlafting Life, according to the Teftimony of F.jai, Joy and Gladnefs Jhall be found therein, 'Fhankfgiving and the yoke of Fraife, Ifa- which being fpoken of that Dcliv^c- rance, which was but a Type of this, fliall then be really per¬ formed. Of ryni , Ksm- S* 23. 2 Cor^ 5. S, 3- 1 O Joha 17. 3. Key. 5. 9, 10. * jol-n 1x1 Car- 1. f* *^uft’ificatton hy Fatih, Of the Rtghteoufnefs of Faith, The Argument. "J Repetition of the Fruit of all the Ar¬ ticles of our Belief -Jthere, both of Jih ftification hjy Faith:, and of the IV ord ( Faith onlj ) XXin, L o R D’s DAY. Q. jp. 'AJOiv^ ’lichen thou believefi all thefe Ibinga, what Prof t cofueth to thse thereby ? , r j A. That in Chrift I am righteous before Ood, and Heir of Life e^'erlafling Q. 6o. Hoxu an tlmi righteous before God? A. By Faith alone in Jefus Chrifl% fo that al¬ though mine own Confcience do accnfe me, th j moreover alfo, that I am prone to ail Kvil ‘’j yet notwithhandingj ( fo that I do em¬ brace thefe Benefits, with true Affiance of Mind c) without any Merit of mine own, of the mere Mercy of God the perfedt Sarisfaflion, Rignte- oufnefs, and Hoiinefs of Chrift, is imputed and piven unto me % as if I had neither committed ^ u 4 I, IX. y Hal. a. 4. ttom. 1. 17. "^6 ' lx’, z nom. ^ ar, aa, if,, -5, av.d 5, I. GjU I. J6. Ffh‘ 2. 8, p. Pb{1. 3*9. 3 PW!. p, 10, n, 12, 23. b Horn. 7. 23. , , , Hom. I. J7. a.i’d 3« 16. ip. Joht 18, 3^* d Dent. 9. Eph. 2. 6, p. e Kom- -l. 5, 19. I 'John a I IP. IP, i4» 6. Row, 3, 24. 6. and 4. 19. 2. a ffor 5* Tit- 3- 5. John 17. ip. m. 3 1 z The Palatine Catechlfm, any Sin, neither were there any Blot or Corrup¬ tion cleaving unto me ; yea, as if I had my felf prekdBy performed that Obedience, which Chrift hath performed for me ^ The USE. being fo, and feeing by all tliefe Proofs, it ftandeth out of Doubt, that we are righteous by Faith only in Chrift, of the mere Mercy of God, we receive from hence this moft aflured Corotorr, namely, that we are altogether out of Doubt of our Salvationj and of everlafting Life, neither can be ftiaken, and, as it were, thrown from our Standing by any Temptation of the Devil, which furely, is a moft notable Fruit of the Doftrinc of Juftification by Faith ; For firft, if my Confcicnce, h, that feeling of God’s Judgment, which is as a VVitnefs withiu us, not fufferingus to hide our Sins, but drawing us as guilty be¬ fore the Judgment-feat of God) do bear Witnefs againft me, that I have grievoufly finned againft allthe Commandments of God, and have kept none of them, and therefore, that I am un- vvorthy Co ^ I'aved, and worthy to be caft away, efpecially, be- caufe God is moft righteous, and a deadly Enemy, and a,' Re" venger of allSin,forthwith cometh this Anfwerin the Way, that Chrift hath performed both, who on my behalf hath both oft'ered himfelf to be puniQied by the Father, and moft perfedly obey¬ ed the Law; and therefore it cannot be that mine Iniquities fhould difmay my Mind, as being wholly raifed, and blotted out with the Blood of Chrift. If Sathan yet lay to my Charge, al¬ though in Chrift Jefus thou haft fatisfied the Puniftrment which thy Sms deferved, and haft pur on his Righteoufhefs by Faith, yet thou canft not deny, but that thy Nature is corrupt, fo that thou art prone to all ill, arid thou haft in thee the Seed of all ■Vices : Againft this Temptation this Anfwer is fufficient, that by tlie Goodnefs of God, not only perfed Righteoufnefs, but even the Holinefs of Chrift alfo, is imputed and’ given unco me, as if I had i-veither committed any Sin, neither were there any Blot or Corruption cleaving unto me, whereto belongeth that of the Apofile, Him that kiierv m Sin, he made Shi for us, ( that is, gihlty of Sill in oUr ft-ead) that roe might he made the Rightconfnefs of God in him, z Cor- <. zi. Again, To him that r^orketh not, hut helieveth in him that jufiifieth the ungodly, his Faith h inipsted jor Righteoufnefs, Horn- 4 5- And, Blejfed are they rohofe Iniquities are forgiven, and whafe Sins are covered, blejfed is thi i<) toboyt tpe Lord imJuLetb ).e.Sir,, Rom. 4. d, 7, 8. 8. 2 Cty. 5, ii, Q, 6i, Why Good IVorks, 313 Q. 5i. Why doji thou fay, that thou art righteous hy Faith alone ? A. Noc becanfe, by the Worchincfs of ray Faith I pleafe God, but becaufe the Sacisfadion, Righteoufnefs, and Holinefs oi Chrift alone is.ray Righteoufners in the Sight of God g, and I can lay hold upon, and apply the fame unto my felf^ by no other Means but by Faith h. The USE. \^E muft at no Hand let go the Word ahtie. !• That in the Matter of Salvation, due Honour may be given to the Son of God. 2. That our Confciences may have ftedhlt and found Comtort 3. That the Difference between the Law and the Goi'pel may be perceived, becaufe thei’c Words, p'^sy', hy Faith, v)ith»ut the Lata, for the Mediator, do mike a Difference between the Law and the Gofpeh 4. That we may ufe Prayer rightly, which is hindred by the Sight of our own Infirmities, and that we may corac unto God, having Affiance in the only Mediator, according to that Saying, By him have Entrance, Eph. 3* 12. The Argument. That Works are not Righteoufnefs^ or any Part of Righteoifnefs in the Sight of Gody and therefore^ that the Righte-- oifnefs of Works is gathered amifs from the Re^jeard^ andyet^ that Men are not hy this PoStrine made carclefs and pro¬ fane. XXIV. LORD’S DAY. Q. 61. jjrliy cannot cur good Works be Rights- oufnejsj or any Part of PJghteouJnefs in the Sight of God ^ A. Becaufe LXI. £ I Cort i« ’0, ani 2. 2. h Row, 1, 17. H:h xi* C« i 5. jo. 314 Cat echtfm, A. Becauk that Kjghteoufners, which is able to abide the Judgment of God, muff be moil per-» fe6t, and in all Points agreeing with the Law of God ' j but our bck Works that we do in this Life, are imperfed, and even defiled with Sms \ The USE. being fo, we are here put in Mind, to give wholly to God, the Glory of our Salvation, and to learn to humble our felvcs under his mighty Hand, ol whom Feter faith moft truly, Coi rejifieth the Fraud, and ^iveth Grace unto the Humble, i Pet. S* whereunto Augiijline fpeakech agreeably, the mote weak thou art it* thy I elf, the more doth Gttd care for thee, &c. jor as bur Humility is ex- alted befere him, fe the ConfeJJion of our Humility, hath his Mercy ready to fuccour us. Of the Sacraments. The Argument, I.XII* t Lev. iP. 5« Im{c 10, I-*, veut. ;7. zi'. GaU 3, 10, k jjj. C4. e. Lxin. I mhe 17. in, I.XIV, m Alaffi. 7. i9, ^ohi ij. 5# Rom. fc» i4. Q. 63. How fa)'ti thou that our good iHorh de^ ferve nothing, whereas God premifetb that he will give us a Reward for them, both in this Life, and in the Life to come t A. That Reward is given, notofDefert, but of Grace 6^4, Doth not this Doctrine jnake Men Jecure i and profane t I A, No j for it cannot be, but they who are ingrafted into Chrift by Faith, fliould bring forth Fruits of Thankfulnefs \ By zvho?n and hy zvhat means Faith is begotten 'and confirmed in as of the Sa¬ cra- t Of the Sacraments, 31 j craments in genera^ zvhat they are, and of the JJ]h or End of the PV crd and craments, and of the Number of the Sa- craments of the New Tefiament, XXV. LORD*s DAY. Q: 6y. ^Eeing then^ Faith ahne make thus Pnr^, ^ takers of Chrft^ and all his Benefits, from ’whence proceedeth this Faith ? A. From the Hcly Ghoft, who by the preach¬ ing ot the Gofpel, doth kindle the fame in our Hearts and doth confirm it by the Ufc of the Sacraments 0: 66. What are Sacraments ? A. They are Holy and vifible Signs and Seals ordained of God, to that End that he might thereby the more fully declare, and feal unto us the Promife of the Gofpelj to mt, that he doth freely give Forgivenefs of Sms, and Life everlaft- ing, not only to all in general, but even to every one that belisveth, and that tor the only Sacri¬ fice of Chrifl offered upon the Crols ^ The USE. He principal End of the Sacraments, be to feal up the Pro¬ mile of God, ( by which Argument again, the Opinion of the Work wrought is overthrown, tor that Faith alone is Hit- ficient, to attain the Grace of God’s Promile ) yet the lame arc allb Signs unto us, of tellilying our Duty, that is, of peiiorming Thankfulnels to God, that we in like Manner, may make known our Religion towards him, as well before hiralelf and the Angels,^ as before Men* Secondly. Thatbythcl’e, as it were by Marks ot one LXVI* P Gw. 11. II. Deut. ?o. Korn. 4. II. Eifly 20. Jitcirii 16. I6» I.H{e 21t 2o. Lxv. n John 5. 5. ar.a 6. 29. Eph. 2. e.and e. n. PiiU i. 29. « mattk. 28. 19, I Firt. i. 22, 21. ^i6 The Cat echlfm, one and the fame Faith and Confeflion, we may be difccrned from all other Sects ; for Men can be gathered together into no Name of Religion, either true or falfc, unlefs they be tied together by fome Communion of vifible Seals or Sacraments, i Cor. io.iO,ai* JExoi. 12. 44. T^h rdly. That by the lame, and by the Ul'e of them,we may be bound and birred up, tofofter and maintain mutual Love der one Head, which is Chrift. Q, 6’J, l^hat then^ do both thefe^ as well the Word as the Sacr ament Sj tend to that End^ to lead our Faith unto the Sacrifice of Chrift ofered upon the Crofsy as to the only Foundation of our Sahati m ? Yea truly, for the Holy Ghoft teacheth by the Gofpel, and confirmeth by the Sacraments, that all our Salvation ftandeth in the only Sacri¬ fice of Chrift, otfercd for us upon the Crofs \- The USE. '^He Holy Ghoft muft confirm in our Souls, that which the Sacraments do fliadow and witnefs, left that be drawn to corruptible Elements, which God challengeth to himfelf alone, as to move and aftccft the Heart, to enlighten the Mind, to quiet the Confcicnce, whicli indeed is only proper to the Holy Ghoft, and ought to be accounted his peculiar Work. a- 68. How many Sacraments hath Chrift ordain^ ed in the new Covenant ? A. Two i Baptiim", and the holy Sapper Of Bapufin, The Argument. The Af plication of the former JJoElrine of Sacraments unto Baftjhi. 2. Of fpi- ritual T.xvn. <1 ??«w. Gjl. 26, 27. LXVUl* X motth. 6. 1 Cor> 1 1. 25. 28. i9« tffari iC, I?, 16. s mnh. 2C. 25, Crc. marJi 14. 22, O'?, 22, jjp, are. I Ci3T, 11. 2., are. Of Baptlfm, 317 ritual Baptifm. 3. j^nd of the Qonfir-, mation thereof. XXVI. LORD’S DAY. .0: 6^, T TOui art thou fut in Mind and confir- wed in Baptifm^ that thou art Partaker of that only Sacrifice of Chrifi ? A. Becaufe Chrifi hath commanded the out¬ ward Wafldng with Water', adding this Proraifej tliar I fiiall no lefs affuredly be wajflied by his Blood, and by his Spirit, from the Spots of my Soul, that is, from all my Sins % than I am outwardly waftied with Water, wherewith thc- Spots of my Body ufe to be wafhed away *, " The USE. 'T'Hc Ufe of the Sacrament of Baptifm is declared^ tov>it,^tbat the Water is not only a Sign, whereby the Myftery of Sal-, vation, is more plainly expreffed unto me, which Chrift hath purchafed for me by the fliedding of his Blood ; but alfo a Sea)y> whereby isfealed unto me, that my Soul is purified from all,Un- cleannefs, asfurely as the Element of Water hath Power "to' waih Mens Bodies, and to cleanfe them from all. their Spots- - - Now/ how thcfe Things are imputed unto us> is here declared, hut more fully taught in the next Qucftibn,' namely, in refpeft of God that giveth them by his Spirit alone, who worketK freely in . the Eleft, yet fo, that the Matter both of \our Cleapfing and of our Regeneration, mull be required ahd fought in Chrift alone, by whofc Blood and Spirit we mufl be cleanfed and . waflied. I Q. 70* l^hdt is it to be veafed by the Blood and Spirit of Chrifi ? . d.lt IXIX- f matth. 28. 15. » 5. 4- u TMjHe. It. anH irt. ip. JHarJ’ iS. ( , x Fet. J. ifa Uari !• 4. x6. jtds 2. jS. Jthn r. Horn- 4. | > 318 Catech'tjm, It is to receive at the Hands of God, Forgivenefs of Sins, freely for the Blood of Chrift, which he hath fhed for us in his Sacri¬ fice upon the Crofs '< • and next, to be renewed alfo by the Spirit of Chrifi, and being fandtified by him, to become a Member of Chrifi, to the end we may more and more die unto Sin^ and live boiily, and without Blame ^ The USE A Dou’olc Fruit redoundetK to us by the Sacrament of Baptifin Forfirft, we are not only by Baptifm afllired, that all our Siins are forgiven usv fo that as often as we fin of Infiimity, we neither may or ought to doubt of it, unlels ws will call the Truth of God ill doubt, and be Enemies ^o our own Salvation j bufal- . fo, we are by the fame pur in Mind, what we ow unto God, that, foval’mucli as by the Spirit of Sandlificacion he hath made- us his Member?, we do more and more die unto- Sin- and cfo labour for Uprightnefs and Innocency of Life, hat fo Baptifin may ferve to order and rule our whole Life, which is the Second End of Baptifm. 71. MAoere doth Chrifi protnifi that he will a^ ' wajh us with bis Blood and wdh his Spirit , as we are wajhed with the M^ater of Baptifm .<* > A. In the Infiitution of Baptifm, the Words whereof are thtfe, Go and teach all Nations ^ bap-- titling them m the Name of the Father^ arid of the Son, and of the hcly Ghofi * ; he that behevetby and 1$ baptiz.ed fall be javed ; he that believeth nOty , fall be condemned^ x This Promifit; is repeated^ when the Scripture calleth Baptifm the Wafdng of the new Birth , and the IF'afing away, of Sins \ The a JkOhm I. 33. and 3* 5. Rota. 6. 4. 1 Cot. 0. II. iiud u, 13, CoU 2. il* EXX. r nel. 12. 24. 1 Pff. I. 2. Rev. 1. 5. ar.d r. 14. Zech. I3. i. Exeh. 3^. 25, 2 17. LXXI. a MctHh. 28. 19m b MarJl 16. i6. c Tit. 3. 5 d 4{i( 22, 1% The USE. "DY thefe Teftimonies therefore it is made pkiii, and proved to be moft true, that by Baptifm 1 am lao left aflwred, that by the Blood of Chrjft, and by his Spirit, I ara walhed from the Spots of my Soul, that is, from all my Sins, than outwardly by Water, the Stains of the Body are uflully waihed a a ay. The Argument, T^hat Baptifm is the oeiy Wajhing away of SinSy and yet^ that the Holy Ghofi doth not without Caufe fo fpeak-i and of the Baptifm of Children. XXVII. LORD’S DAY; Q. 72. TS thn Baptifm the very Wajhing away ^ of Sins ? A. It is not, for only the Blood of Chrifl^ and the Holy Ghoft dothcleanfe us from all Sin*. 0: 73. tVhj then doth the Holy Ghoji call Baptifm the Wajhing of Kegenerationy aud the Wajhing away of, Sins i ^ A. God doth not without great Caufe fo fpeak, to wity not only to teach us, that as the Spots of the Body are cleanfed with Water, fo our Sins are purged by the Blood and Spirit of Chrifl \ but much more, that by this heavenly Token and Pledge, he may afi'ure us, that we are as truly wafted inwardly from our Sins, as we arc wafted with outward and vifiblc Water Q. 74. Ought [. 1 5. I r. • I g M«r\ ift G*J. 27. '• 1 t 2 20 The Palatine Catechlfm^ Q. 74. Ought Infants alfo to be baptiz,e} ? A, Yea truly ; for feeing they belong to the Covenant and Church of God, as well as ihofc that be at Years of Dilerttion ; and feeing unto them is pronaifed by the Blood of Chrift, For- givenefs of Sins, and the Holy Ghoft the Worker of Faith, no lels than to the other ' ; they ought alfo by Baptifm to be ingrafted into the Church of God, and to be difeerned from the Childreji of Infidels '‘,as they were in the Old Teftamentby Circumcifion ', in place whereof, was ordained Baptifm in the New Teftament The USE. ^Ut of this Defence of , baptising of Iiifants, arifeth a double Dodrine and Comfort, the one to the Parents, when they fee, that the Lord will be, not only their God, but the God of their Seed, which is confirrned unto them, as it wercL by a Seal printed unto them, according unto that Say ingftFe are all in me Body-, the other to the Children, that they know they are ingraffed into the Body of the Church, and iherctore are fome- what the better commended to the reft of the Members, that is, tothe Faithful ; and when they are grown to Years of Diferetion, may thereby be pricked forward not a little, to an earneft Endea* vour toferyeGod, by whom they were received lor Sons, by a folemn Pledge of theii* ■A‘d5'pUon, before by their Age they were able t* acknowledge him for their Father- Of the Supper of the Lord^ The Argument. , The Application of the former Dodirine of Sacrafnents to the Supper of, the Lord, 2, A tXXIV. h Gen, i-i. 7. i Matth, 19- i4- I- i4, 15- P/a/. 9* 10. //a. 44. -» 4. jiOs 2. It ASs 10. 47. 1 Gen, 17. 14. m Ctf. 2. II, iz, JSf Of the Lord's Supper, 321 A Defer iption of the fpiritml Supper, 3. The Confirmation thereof XXVIII. LORD’S DAY, Qi 75. JTOw art thou put in mind, and ajfured in the Supper of the Lord, that thou art Partaker of that holy Sacrifice of Chrifl, offered upon the Crofs, and of all his Benefits ? A. Becaufe Chrift hath commanded me, and all the Faithfuljto cat of this Bread being broken, and to drink of this Cnp, being divided among us, in Remembrance of him, and hath alfo added this Promife " j Firf That his Body was no lefs afluredly offered, and broken for me upon the Ctofs, and his Blood fhed for me, than with mine Eyes 1 fee^ that the Bread of the Lord is broken unto me, and the Cup reached unto rae^ Secondly, That my Soul is no lefs afluredly fed unto ever- lafting Life by him, with his Body that was cru¬ cified, and -his Blood that was fhed for us, than I do with my bodily Mouth receive Bread and Wine, the Tokens of the Body and Blood of the Lord, being delivered unto me by the Hand of the Minifien The USE. \]|^Hich being fo, it appeareth by this Proportion to be raoft ’’ true, that the Supper of the Lord Icadeth me to the only Sacrifice of Chrijf, once offered upon the Altar of the Crofts wherein by Faith I obtain Forgivenefs of Sins, Righteoufnefsi and Life everlaftingi X Q: tfihat LXXV. n Matth. 5.6. 26, 27, 28. Alarli | 10. i6, i?. and I u and t26 14. a2, 2., 24, iu{e 22. 1$, 29, I Cor. 1 ij. 311 7^^ Palatine Catech'ifm. Q. 7(5. What is it to eat the Body of Chrifl cruciji- edj and to drink his Bhod that ions Jhed ? A. It is not only with certain Affiance of Mind to lay hold of the whole Paffion and Death of Chrilf, and thereby to obtain Forgivenefs of Sins, and Life everlafting ; but alfo by the Spirit of Chrih, which dwelleth at one Time both in Chrift and us, in fuch Sort more and more to be united unto his holy Body % that although he be in Heaven and we upon Earth, yet notwith- flanding we are Flefii of his Flefb, and Bone of his Bone ’’ ^ and as all the Members of the Body are quickned and governed by one Soul, fo are we all by one and the fame Spirit Q. 77. Where hath Chrift fromifedy that he mil {IS certainly give unto the Believers his Body and his Blood in this Manner to be eaten and drunky as they do eat this Bread being brokeny and drink this Cup ? A, In the Inditution of the Supper, the Words whereof are thefe ", Our Lord JeJus Chrtjiy the fame Night that he was betrayedy took Bready and when he had given Lhanks, he brake ity and faidy '7ake^ eat, this is my Body which is broken for yoUy this do ye in Remembrance of me. Likewife after Supper y he took the Cupj fayingy Lhis Cup is the new feflAment in my Blood this do, ns oft as ye drink it, in Remembrance of me y for as often as ye eat this Bready and drink this Cup y ye Jhew the Lordf s Death till he come. This Promife is repeated by Paul, when he laith y, Lhe Cup of Thankfgiving, wherewith vje give 7 hanks, i f | it I.XXVI. o John 6 35, 40, 47, 48, 55, 5», 5^ 5ri- P Joht 6. 55, 56, 57. 4« LXXVII. t I Cor. II. 13, 24, 25, matthj ’>6. 16, 27, i8. Marli j4. 22, 20* Of the Lerd's Supper, 3x5 it not the Communion of the Blood of Chrlft ? The Bread which we breaks is it not the Communion of the Lord’s Body ? Becaufe we being many are one Breads and one Body^ for we are all Partaker s of one Bread, The Argument. Tranfuhftantiation of Bread and Wine in the ZJfe of the S upper difpro^edj and the true fExpofition and Meaning of thefh IV ords^ Bread is the Body of Chrift. XXIX, LORD^s DAY. 0. 78. TMpHat then, are Bread and IPine made the very Body and Blood of Chrifi ? A. No truly but as the Water of Baptifin is not turned into the Blood of Chrifi, neither is the very Wafhing away of Sins, but only a Token and Pledge of thofe Things which are fealed un¬ to us in Baptifm *; No more is the Bread of the Lord’s Supper the very Body of Chrift al¬ though, after the Nature of Sacraments, and the Manner of Speech which the Holy Ghofl ufeth in fpeaking of thefe Things % the Bread is called the Body ot Chrifl. Q: 79- Why then doth Chrift call the Bread his Body, and the Cup his Bloody or the new Tefiament in his Blood ; and Paul calleth the Bread and Wine^ I the Communion of tbe Body and Blood of Chri(l ? X 2 A. Chrifl LXXVin. I Matth. 20. 29. Mark ^4* c Gw. T7. 10,^11. Exoi. 12 It, tii 324 The Cate chlfm, A. Chrifl: not without great Caufe fo fpeaketh, n luit^ not only to teach us, that as Bread and Wine fuftaineth the Life of the Body,- fo aI(o his Body crucified, and his Blood fhed, is indeed the Meat and Drink of our Soul, whereby it may be nourifhed to Life everlafting But much more by this vifibic Sign and Pledge to affure us, that we are no lefs truly made Partakers of his Body and Blood, by the working of the Holy Ghoft, than we do with the Mouth of the Body receive thefe holy Signs, in Remembrance of him *. Se¬ condly. That his Pafllon and Obedience is as cer¬ tainly ours, as if we our felves had paid the Pu- nilliment of our Sins, and made Satisfaction unto God \ The Argument. Oppofition of the Mafs.^ and 'the Sup-- per of the Lord ; and who ought and may come unto the Supper^ and whom Chrifi 'Would ha^oe to be kept from the Supper, XXX. LORD’S DAY. Q. 80. T^Bnt Difference is there between tlP Supper of the Lord and the Pcpijh Mafs ? A. The Supper of the Lord doth witnefs unto us, that we have perfed Forgivenefs of all our Sins, for that only Sacrifice of Chrift, which him- fclf tXXIX. d Jihn e. 5 5. « I Cor. 15, r Utl. 7. 17. Of the Lord’s Supper, 325: felf once oft'ered upon the Crofs ® ; and then, that we ate by the Holy Ghoft ingrafted into Chrift who now, according to his Humanity, is only in Heaven at the right Hand of his Father and will there be worfbipped of us Butin the Mafs it is denied, that the Quick and Dead have Forgivenefs of Sins, for the only Suffe¬ ring of Chrift, unlefs Chrift beftill every Day offered for them by the Priefts ^ and then it is taught,that Chrift is bodily under the Appearance of Bread and Wine, and therefore ought to be worftiipped in them* ^ and fo the very Foundation of the Mafs is nothing elfe, but a denying of that only Sacrifice and Suffering of Jefus Chrift, and a mofi: curfed Idolatry. Q. 81. U ho ought to come to the Supper of the Lord ? A. Only they who ate truly forty, that they have offended God by their Sins, and do believe that they are forgiven them for Chrift s fake ; and that whatfoever other Infirmities they have, they are covered by his Paflion and Death, and who defire more and more to go forward in Faith and Uprightnefs of Life : But Hypocrites, and they that do not truly repent, do eat and drink unco ! themfelves Condemnation Q. 82. Maj they alfo be admitted to this Supper, i ’who declare themfehes by their Confejfton and Life to ij be Unbelievers and ungodly ? jj No, in no ways ; for by that Means the Co¬ ll X 3 venanc LXXX. g Hep. 10. ro, ii, and 7* in. a\id 9. 11, 2?, 16, 28. John 19* 30* Matth. 26. 28" LuJje 22. 19. h I Cor. 6. 17. iuid 10* 16, 17. and 12. n- i Cnl. 2. I. Hei. I. 2. and 8. i. k Mutth. <»• 20, 21. LuIjS 24. 52. John 4. 21. and do. 17. AHs 7. 55. "Phil. j. 20. Co/. 3* ^ TheJT. r. 9. 20. I Canon miffaeir deConfecr- Concil. Trid. Sejf. 15. s-and 8. Coii. 6. LXXXJ. m I Cor. lu 28, 29. and 10. 20, 21, 22. ^i6 The Volatinc Catech/JrfT, ' venant of God is profaned, and ihe Wrath of God is provoked againft the whole Congregati¬ on " ; Wherefore the Church, by the Command¬ ment ot Chrid and of his Apoftles, ufing the Keys of the Kingdom of Heaven, ought to keep back fuch from the Supper, until they repent and amend : their Manners. Of the Keys, The Argument. | Of the Keys, and their Niimhefy to wit, of the Ufe and Authority of the Key of the Gojpel^ and of DifeipUne^in opening and foutting the Kingdom of God. XXXI. LORD’S DAYi Q. 83. JjyHat are the Keys of the Kingdom of ' ' ^ Heaven ? A. The Preaching of the Gofpel, and Ecclefi- > aflical Difeipline, whereby Heaven is opened to them that believe^ and (hut againft Unbelievers The USE. *THe Ufe of the Doftrine ofthe Keys is double, for we are firft put in Mind by them of our Mifery, before the Lord call us by hisGolpeb nar»sly, that we are banilhed from the Kingdom of God, and confequently excluded from Righteoufnefs and Salva¬ tion; lad of all, that we are fait bound, as it were, with the Bonds and Fetters of Satan. Secondly, How great Good God doth beftow upon us, and offer unto us, when he bleircch us with ' the IXXXII. n T Cor. il. ~o, Pfal. I Jer. 7* 20 „ „ j 50. lO, I'j, jfs, I. and C6, 3.] LXXXUI. • Matth> 16. jp. and xS. iS. i Of the Keys. 327 the Preaching of the Gofpel, putting us in Hope, that if we be¬ lieve in Chrifl, he will deliver us from the Power of Darknefs, and tranflate us into the Kingdom of his beloved Son, whereto belonaeth that of the Apoftle, that Life uni Immortality were brought to Light by the (^of^el, z Tim. I. lo. For Chrilt is the Door and Gate of Salvation, and even theonl7 Way winch we mull enter into, to come unto the Kingdom of Heaven, John 14. 6. Alts 10, 43. Whereby it appeareth, that they are deceived, who think that every one, whether he be Lurk or Jew, may be faved m his own Superftition, fb he keep fome outward Shadow and Shew of Tuftice, for G^ hath ordained the Preaching of the Gofpel to be the Key whereby he will have the Kingdom of Heaven to be opened, and the Faithful to be let into, and whom in Chnlt his Son he hath chofen unto Salvation. Q. 84. How is the Kingdom of Heaven opened and fmt by the preaching of the Gofpel ? A. When by the Commandment of Chrifl-j it is openly preached to all and every one that be- licveth, that all their Sins are forgiven them by God, fo oft as they lay hold upon the Promife of the Gofpel by a true Faith. Contrariwife, unto all Unbelievers and Hypocrites it is denounced, that the Wrath of God, and everlafting Condemnation lieth upon them, fo long as they continue in their Sins?. According to which Teftimony of the I Gofpel, God will judge as well in this prefent I Life, as in the Life to come. 0^85, How is the Kingdom of Heaven fhut and opened by Ecclefaflical Difeipline ? A. When by the Commandment of Chriff, they who are inNarae Chriftians,but in Do£frine . or Life Ihew themfelves Strangers from Chrift, after they have been once or twice admonifiied, [ and will not depart from their Errors, or finful Living, are prefented to the Church, or to thofe who arc appointed to that Office by the Church ; X 4 and IXXXIV. p John 23. 21, 22, 23. »uuh 16, 19. 318 The Palatine Catechtfm. and if they obey not their Admonition, are, by forbidding them the Sacraments, by them ftiuc out from the Aflembly of the Church, and by God himfelf from the Kingdom of Chrift 1 j and again, if they profefs Amendment, and do indeed de¬ clare if, are received as Members of Chrift and of the Church", The III. Part. Of Man’s Thankfulnefs. The Argument. G/ the Neceffity of good Works, and the Punijhment of them, ivho go on carelefly in their Sins^ XXXII. LORD’S DAY. Q. 8d. ^Eeingioe are delivered from all Sins ^ and Miferies, without any Defen of mr own-, ly tlje only Mercy of God for Chrijfs fake, to what End JJjould, we do good Wfks ? A. ^ecaufe, after that Chrift hath redeemed us by his Blood, he doth alfo renew us by his Spirit according to his own Image % to the end^ that haying received fo great Benefits, we fhould all IXXXV. q JiJatth. i9. 15, 16,17. I Cor- 1 6- '4, 5. u, 2 Tbfff, i- 6, i^, 15. 5 Jikt 10 J Ilo ■ f r ?• Cor- 2. 6, 7, lo, II. 1 Tim. 5. 17. tXXXVI. a 1 Cor- 6. n. Ront- i~- 8. Of Repentance, 329 all our Life long (hew our felves thankful towards God ^ and that he might be glorified by us ^ Secondly, That we alfo every one of us, may be affured of our Faith by the Fruits thereof <1. Lad of all, that by the Uprightnefs of our Life, wc may gain others unto Chrifl; The USE. \I7Hich being fo, it followeth, that the Study of good Work* is ncceliary. i. To honour God by our Life. a. To work outour own Salvation in Fear and Trembling, i. To edify our Neighbour by good Examples, which is indeed to live worthy of the Gofpel, -Phil, z. iz-i'i- 0: 87. Cannot they then he faved, who being un¬ thankful j aud continuing Jecurely in their Sins, are not turned from their IVickednefs unto God ? A. By no Means ; for as the Scripture wit- nefleth, neither unclean Perfons, nor Idolaters, nor Adulterers^ nor Thieves, nor covetous Per¬ fons, nor Drunkards, nor Railers, nor Op- prefl'ors, fliall inherit the Kingdom of God ^ Of Repentance, The Argument. Of Repentance,, and the Fruits thereof to wit, good Works, XXXIII. LORD’S DAY. Or 88. r\Fwhat Parts conffteth true Repentance, ^ or turning unto God ? A. Of b ROW. '5. 13. and 11.1 ij-u 1 Cor. 6. :o. I Pet- 1, 5, 9, 10. c auttf’. 5. i6. I Pet. 1. ir, 12. z Pet. 1. 10. Mattb. 7. iC-~--o. Gal. 5* 5> p Rom. 14. 19. I Ptt. I, 2. LXXXVII. f 1 Cor. fj. 9, 10. Eph. <. 5, 0, 1 Jjkit 3. 14* 33^ Ths Palatine Catech'tfm, A. Of the mortifying or killing ot the old Man, and quickning of the new Man g, 8p. jj/mt is the Mortification of the old Man ? A. Truly, and trom the Heart to be forty, that by thy Sins thou haft oft'ended God, and more and more to hate and flee from them ^ po. What is the quickning of the new Man ? A. True rejoycing m God, through Chrift and a forward Defire totrame our Life according to God’s Will, and to exercife all good Works ^ pi. What Works are good > A. Only thofe that are done of a true Faith according to the Law of God ™, and are refer¬ red only to his Glory », and not thofe which are devifed by our felves upon a good Intent, or commanded by Mens Traditions. Of the Law of God. Q: 92. What is the Law of God ? Exod. 20. I — 17, Deutr 5. A. cijc MiXi fpake all tljefe j. 3! am Jeljoitalj tljp 0oti,tnl)tc!) tj^ougljt tljee out of tlje Lano of Egypt, from tlje iDoufe of fee tljou Ijaue no ffrano:e hdm nip face. 2. 93a!^0 not to tijp felf am> ijratien jmage, no? oiato anp'iiltenef^ of tljofe Cljlno;^, I.xxxvni. a Rom. 5. i Cor. $.7- iCor. 7., 2i.Col. lo. LXXXIX. h Rom 8.'8, i 2 Cor. 7- lo- Hof. I* Joel 1. 13. and 2. j2, 12. XC'- i Korn. 5. I. and i4. i7> //J- 57. 15. k Rim. C. lit 1 2. and 7. 2a. Col. 2. Ip, ic. pf H. u i. XCT. I Rom. 14. 2^. m Lev. i8. 4* I Sim. 15. *2# Eph. 2. lo¬ ll I Cor. 10. ji* o Tfj. 2p, I >. /Hutt/i. 15. 7, 8, 9* Eie^. 20. 18, 19. Of the Law of God. 331 CDttigjs, tofitclj are ettljcr tit Jpeaiien aboae, 0? tit tlje Cacti) btncati), o) in tije Oilatec mioec tbe Cacti) ; tftou iijalt not fall ootnn befoje tl)cnt, no? VDo?ft)ip tljent, fo? 31 am tpe 3Lo?ti tljp ©00, lltonei ano iealouss, aoetv nine: t&e Silim of ttie jFatljecs upon tpe (!EljilP?en, aun tljat to tbe COtco ano fouctlj Cenetatton of tpemtbatljate me, anniljeft)» ino: ©ercp upon CljoufanOP of tljem tpat lobe me ano iteep mp Commanoments. 3. Cafee not tpe Bame of tlte Lo?o tljp ©00 in bain, fo? tije lLo?n bJill not let Ijim no unpuntfljeo, tl)at tafeetlj iji^ I3anie m bain. 4 Eemembet to Iteeplioip tlje@abbatl)» oap t S)tr ©app fltalt tbou labour, ano oo all'tbp £iao?lt ; but upon tije ©ebentf) Dap (hall be tije ©abbatlj unto tpe lLo?0 tftp ©00 1 Cbou lljalt 00 no lKIlo?b, neitljec tijou, no? tljp ©on, no? tbp ©augbter, no? thp ©ecbant, no? tljtne fpano-mato, no? thp Cattle, no? tbe ©tranger tijat is witij^ in ibv © ateS : f 0? in ©ir DaPS tbe Lo?o maoe tbel^eaben, tbe Cartlj, tbe©ea, ano ail Cbinc® “te in tijem, anO tefteo tije ©ebentij ©aP, tbetefo?etbe iLo?0 blelfeo tbe ©cbentb ©ap ano Ijaliobjeo it. 5. ibonour tljP father anO tijp ^otber, tijat tljou mapll Itbe ions upon tije Lano, bibitb tbe lo?0 tbp ©00 fijall gibe tbee. 6. Cbou iijait not feili. 7. Cbou iijalt not commit aottlterp. 8. Cbou iijalt not ileal. 9- Cijsu 332. 7he Palatine Catechifm. 9. C60U ftalt not beat falfe a* gainft tljp Beigbljout, 10. cijou (tialt notco^jet tf)p Betgpotits !E)oufe, neitljet (ijalt tfjciu cotiet Befo:6^ fioutss OLlife, no? 610 ^etoant, no? Jjts C^aioen, no? 610 0^;, no?iji'0 no? anp of tljofe Clji'ngo tljat ate tijp BeigSbout^^ The Argument. The Partition of the Law into Two Tables^ and a Lwijion of the Command¬ ments both of the Firfi and\ Second Table^ and a laying forth of the Vices and Virtues zvhich are contained in the Firji Commandment j the End zvhereof iSy that God alone may be fer^ved* XXXIV. L O R D's DAT. A. Into Two Tables whereof the firfi deli- vereth in Four Commandments how we ought to behave our felves toward God : The latter in Six Commandments, what Duties we ow to our Neighbour Of the Firfl Commandment, Q; 94. What requireth God in the FirJl Coni- wandment ? A. That XCUI. p Exoi- 34* iS, Vtut, 4- 13. ar.d lo. i, 4* 4 '40. Of the Commandments, 355 'A. That as I love the Salvation of my own Soul, To I diligently fliun and avoid all Idolatry Conjuring, Inchantment, Superhition praying to Saints or other Creatures and do rightly acknowledge the only and true God % truft in him alone fubmit my felf with all Humility y and Patience * unto him, look for all good Things from him alone » : To conclude, with the moft inward Affedtion of my Heart, love re¬ verence c, and worfliip him a j fo that I will rather forfakeall Creatures, than commit the lead Thing that may be againft his Will Q. What is Idolatry ? A. It is, in the place of one God, or befides that one and true God, who hath revealed him- felf in his Word, to devife, or have any other Thing, wherein to put our Truft ^ Of the Second Commandment, The Argument. What Manner of God the Lord is^ and with what Kind of Service to he honour^ ed^ ivhere^ of painting of Images^ and zvhether it he lawf^vl to fet them in Churches, XXXV. Lord’s XCIV. r I Cor. 6, p, 10. and lo. 7, ]4. I John 5. 21. t Lev. 19. 41. r>eut. 18. jo, ii, I Matth. 4« 10. Kev. 19. 10. and 21. u John 1 7* 3* y I Pet. 5. 5. 1 Hci. lo. 36. 1 Col. I. It. Rom. 5. 2, A. t Cor. to. 10. fhil. i. 14. a Pfal. io4» 27» 28, 29» 30. Ifa. 45 7. Jam. T. tj, b Veut. 6. 5, Matth. 22. 37, c Veut. 6, 2. Pfal. Ill. 10. Prn. It 7. and o. 10. Matth. 10. 28. d Matth. 4. 10. veut. 10. 20. e Matth. 5. 29, 30* and jo. 37. .A(U 5. 29. XCV. f I Chron. i6. 2-6. Eph 5. 5.- Phtl. 3. I9. Gal. 4. 8. Eph. 2. 12. j« John 2, 23. 2 John 9» John 5. *3. 334 Palatine Catechtfm^ XXXV. LORD’S DAY. ' 0: 95. JTJHat doth the Second Commandment r ^ require ^ That we cxprefs not God by any Image or Shape s^neithcr ferve him after any other Man¬ ner, than as in his Word he hath commanded himfelf to be fervcd \ Q- 97. Ought we then to make no Images nor Figures ? A. God neither ought, nor can by any means be drawn or pidiured * ; and although it be law¬ ful to refemble the Creatures, yet God forbid- deth to havCj or make their Images, to worfhip or honour either of them, or God by them a pS. But may Images be fuffered in Churches j to be infiead of Books to the ignorant Multitude ^ A, No, in no ways • for it becometh not us to be wifer than God, who will have his Church taught, not with dumb Images*, but with the lively Preaching of his Word Of the Third Commandments The Argument. That God hateth the Abiife of his Naine^ and reqiiireth of every one to confefs and praife him both privately and publickly* XXXVI. Lord’s XCVI. g Cfut. 4.?5,i6. I/a,4o. i8,ipi 45. Ad! 17. 29. Rom. I. 23,24, h Dfut. 12. vc, -ii, ->2. I Sam, 1$. 2 "9* 15. 9- XCVU. i Ija. 4c. 25. k Sxod, 23. 24. yid 34. 12, 17, pfumU 2^. 52. Deut. 7- 5- and 12. 3. and I'S. 22, 2 KiftSi 1 8* 4* XCVIII. 1 jer. 10. 8. Uai, 2, 18, 19. m Rom. I, 17, a EtU I. 1S‘ ~ Tim- 3. le, I7* Of the Comtnandments. j ^ j- XXXVI. L O R D’s DAY. Q* decree in the Third A. That we do not reproachfully, or unreve- renrly ufe the Name of God, not only by cur¬ ling % or forfwearing % but alfo by fwearing rafh- ly ; neither yet take Parc in thefe horrible Sins, by holding our Peace, or winking at them but that we ufe not the facred Name of God with¬ out great Religion and Reverence % that by true and conftant Confeffion *, and calling upon him t, and finally, by all our Words and Deeds he be praifed and magnified Q. lOQ. h it then fo great a Sin to take the Name of God in vaiuy either by fwearing or by curfing^ that God is alfo angry with them, who, as much as in them lieth, do not forbid or hinder it ? A. Surely a moft grievous Sin * ; for there is no greater Sin, or which doth more offend God, than the Reproach of his mofl holy Name, where¬ fore alio he commanded that Sin to be punifhed with Death The Argument, Of a lawful and unlawful Oath , of the for the Anabaptifts ; of the latter^ for the Popilh Sort. XXXVII. Lord’s t 7Uitth> in. 51. Knm. 10. 9, 10. t Pfal. 5n. 15, I Tim. 2. 8. a Col. 17. Eom. 2. 24. 1 Tim.Oiii C. X 5. I. Prtv -9> 34* Y lAVt 24* 3 3 <5 'The Palatine Catechtfm, XXXVII. LORD’S DAY. 0, lOI. Man laiuftiUy, and in d - ^ godly fort, /wear by the Name of God ? yi. He may, when either the Magifirate rcqui- reth it of his Subjeds, or NecefEcy requireth^ that by this means Faith be aflured, and Truth eftab- liflied j to the end that the Glory of God may be fet forth, and the Safety of other Men provided , for : For this Kind of Oath is confirmed by the Word of Cod % and therefore hath been rightly ufed by holy Men, both in the Old and New Teftament Q. loii Is it not lawful to fwear by Saints and other Creatures ? A. No, for a lawful Oath, is a calling upon God, wherein a Man defireth, that he being the only Beholder of the Heart, would give witnefs to the Truth, and punifli the Swearer if he de¬ ceive wittingly ; now this Honour agreeth to no Creature. Of the Fourth Commandments The Argument. Of the true hallozving of the Sahhatlu XXXVIII. Lord's I, andp. I. 1 Cou f. ii. G.il. i« 2> CIl. b I Sam. lo- 15. Rom, p. J. 2 Cor. I. ‘2. i. . c Jer. ?. 7. Amoi 8. 14, Matth. 5; 54, 35. 56- 5« ti» - . I neur. p, 13. ana 10. :o; 48. I. Jer. 12* 16. HcA. 6. i5. a Gen. 21. 24. and qi. $^.Excd, 13. 19. yofli. 2, 12. and p. 15. z Sam. 24. 22. a Sant. 3. 35. i Kinei i. ap, 30. Rom. Of the Commandments, 337 XXXVIII. LORD’S DAY. Q. 103, J^Hat doth the Lord require in the Fourth C ommandment ? A, Firfl, That the Miniftry of the Gofpel and Schools be maintained ; and that both upon other Days, and efpecially upon Sabbath-days, I do diligently frequent the holy Aflemblies hear the Word of God attentively f, ufe the Sacraments % and to the publick Prayers joyn alfo mine own private ^ ; and according to mine Ability, beftow fomething upon the poor Secondly. That in all my Life I abftain from wicked Adions, yielding unto the Lord, that by his Spirit he may work his good Work in me, and fo that I begin that everlafting Sabbath or Reft in this Life ^ Of the Fifth Commandments The Argument. That they are to he honoured whom the Lord hath fet 0‘ver us^ and both to he oheyedy and thankfully to he requited* XXXIX. LORD’S DAY. Ql enjoyn us in the Fifth Commandment I y A. That cm* d "Eyh. 4* T/f* i» 5* * Cot* 5. i:?, 14. 2 Tim. 2. 2. and 3. i4> e Fjal. 40. 9, io» and 68. 26. aQs 2. 42, 46* » I Cor. 14. 16, 19, 29, 31, iTitn. g j Cor. ii. 33. h I Titn. 2. I, 2i 1 Cart i4* t.6* i I Cor. 16. 2. k Z/d. 66. 23. 338 The Palatine Catechifm. A, That we perform unto our Parents, and even to all that are,fet over us, due Honour,Love and Fidelity, and do fubmit our felves to their faithful Precepts andChaftiferaencSjWith that Obe¬ dience that is meet 1. Secondly. That we patiently b?ar vyith their Faults and Manners. “, always ha¬ ving in Remembrance, that God will lead and rule us by their Hand Of the Sixth Commandment. The Argument. Of abiding Man-flaughter^ and how many W ays it is committed in the Sight of God^, the End whereof is^ that the Safe¬ ty of every one ought to he commended to every one. XL: LORD’S DAY. A. That neither by Thought, nor by Word, nor by Gefture, much lefs by Deed, either by my felf, or by any other, I do revile, or hate, or hurt, or flay my Neighbour % but caif .away all Defire of Revenge ^ Moreover, that I hurtoot my felf, nor wittingly cafi my felf into any Dan¬ ger CIV. 1 Eph 6. j, 2, 5, 6, and 5. 12.1 n 'Eph 6. 4, 5. CoU 3. ip, 21. Rom. Col- 18, 20, 22. Prov. 1. 8. and 4. 1. 1 13. 2, 2, 4* Jilatth- 22. 21. and 15. 2n. aiid 2o. 20. Exod. 21* 17. j CV. o 7Hetth. 5. 21, 22.' ar.d 26. 52, horn- li. I. J gw p. 5. m Prov. 23. 22. Gem p. 24. i Petr 2. 1 p Eph, 4. 26. Rom> iz. Matti '*18.25. Of the CommandmenU 339 ger ^ ; and therefore alfo, that Murder might be avoided, he hath armed the Magiftrate with the Sword Q, 10(5. hut this Commandment feemeth to fcrhid only Murder ? A. For the flaying of Murder, God teacheth, that he hateth the Root and Original of Murder, to wit. Anger, Envy, Hatred, and Defire of Re¬ venge, and doth account allthefe for Murder % Q. 107. And is it Jufficient to kill no Man in fuch Sort as hath been fpoken { A. Is it not fufficient ; for when God con- demneth Wrath, Envy, Hatred, he requireth,that we love our Neighbour as our felves t, and that we ufe towards him Curteiy, Gentlenefs, Meek- nefs. Patience, and Mercy “ ; and that whatfo- ever may hurt him, as much as in us lieth, we turn it away from him In a Word, that we be fo difpofed in Mind, that we fpare not to do Good even to our Enemies ^ Of the Seventh Commandment, The Argument. i Of Adultery^ that is, that we he not de^ fled with aiiy Uncleannefs or intempe^ rate Liift of the Flefo^ hut that zve go^ *vern all the Parts of our Life^ chafily and continently, Y 2 XLI. Lord’s q -Rom. n. 13. Cot. 2. 23 ( Wifi. 5. 27. ) Matth. 4. 2. ^ r GOfi. 9’ EkoiJ* 21* 14. 16. 50. Rom. li. 4. CVX. I fames i, 2tj. &al, 5. 20. Prov. 14. 30. Rom. i. 29. j fibn »• 9» ii. iffld 3. 15. CVlI> « Matth. 22. 39. and 7. 12. a Rom. 12. 10, 18. Eph. 4* 2. Gat. 6. I, 2. Matth. 5. 5, 7. 6. 36, I Pet. a,, fa. Cot. 3. 12. * Exoi. 23. f. y 5* 44, 45* Rem. 12. 29. 340 7loe Catechffin. XU. LORD’S DAY. Q,. io8. J^Hat is the Meaning of the Seventh Commandment I A. That God doth abhor all Filthinefs and therefore that we alfo ought to hate and deteft it ^ ; and on the other Side, that we ought to live foberly, modeftly, and chaftly either in holy Wedlock or fingle Life % Q.. 109. Doth God forbid nothing elfe in this Com- mandmenty but Adultery aud fuch Kind of Filthinefs ? A. For as much as our Body and Soul are the Temples of the Holy Ghoft, the Will of God is, that we poflefs both them purely and holily, and therefore he doth generally forbid filthy Deeds, GeftureSj and Behaviours, Speeches Thoughts and Delire s % and whatfoever may allure us thereunto ^ Of the Eighth Commandments The Argument. 'Becaufe all Unright eoufnefs is ahominaUe in the Sight of God^ he forhiddeth greedily to gape after that which is a- iiother ManSj and commandeth ns to lend our faithful Help to e^verj Man^for the . Izeeping of his own Goods-, and hy this Means he doth allow and ratify the Diftin- CVni. z Lev i8t 24, 27, iS. 1 C1X» d i Cor» 6* 1% ip, ’o« E{kt S* b I TktB- 4- X 4, 5* > I e matth. 5. 27, 28. c Hel, i3* 4* I Cor> 7. ?• I f I Or- 15. 3J. E^h- 5. i3. Of the commandments. 341 Diftin^ion of Owners, and proper Foj- feffions. XLII. LORD’S DAY. Q. no. Hat doth God forbid in the Eighth Commandment ? A, Not only thofe Thefts and Robberies which the *Magiftrate doth punifii g, but under the Name of Theft, he comprehendeth all naughty Shifts and Occupations, whereby we catch after other Mens Goods, and labour to convey them to OUT lelves, by Force, or by Colour of Right as are unequal Weights, an unjufl; Mete-wand,un- equal Meafure,deceitful Ware, counterfeit Money ^ Ufury or any other forbidden Way or Means to thrive and get Wealth j add hereunto all Co- vetoufnefs^, and the manifold raifpending and abufing of the Gifts of God Q. III. J^hat are thofe 7hitigs which God com- mandeth here ? A. That I further and increafe, as much as lam able, the Commodity and Profit of my Neigh¬ bour, and fo deal with him, as I defire to be dealt withal my felf", that diligently and faithfully I follow my Work, that I may be able alio to help the Need of others Of the Ninth Commandment. The Argument. Float we ought not to ahufe our Tongue to Y 3 Ifingy 1 13 CX. g I/i*. 3^. I. i Cor. 5. 10. and 6. b 3- 1 4. 1 Theff. 4» 5. Prov- II. I. and i6. ii. E:^c^ 45* , 9--I1. Deat. IS* 1 k Pfal. i5. 5* 0* d*!* I I Cor- <5. 10* m PrOV. 2.1- 20. Cxi. o matth. IZ, o Efh. 4* 28. 342- *The Palatine Catechifm, Lying^Slandering^ and falfe Accnfatmis of our Neighbour j hut rather to amuch the Truth:, maintain and prefer^ve the Life and Goods of our Neighbour* XLIII. LORD’S DAYi Q. II2. TjT'Hat doth the Ninth Commandment require I A, That I bear no falfe Witnefs againfl:,any ^an that I falfify or mifcontrue no Man’s Words % that I backbite or reproach no Man ", that I condemn' no Man raflily % or before his Caufe be heard ; but that I do with all Careful* nefs avoid all Kind of Lying and Deceit, as the proper Works of the Devil', unlefs I will pro¬ voke the moft grievous Difplealure of God againft myfelf", that in Judgments and other Affairs I follow the Truth, and freely and conftantly pro- fefs the Matter to be even as it is : Moreover, that as much as in me lieth, I defend and increafc the good Name and Credit of others y. Of the Tenth Commandment. The Argument. That e^ven the mry fmallefi Defire contra- ry to Charity ought to be put out of Mens Minds, 2. Of the proceeding of the ^8* q Pfal. 15. and 50. Jy, 2o. t Kcm. I. 30. I 7* !• iu{e 5. 57. (t yohft 8* 44» u Frov 22. ard 13. 5. X / Cor. 13. 6. Eph. 4. 25» y 1 Ftt. 4* * Of the 343 the Godly in the Obedience of the Law* 3. And what the Ufe of the Law is in this Life, XLIV. L O R D’s DAY. Q. II?. JT/ Hat doth the ^enth Commandment W jorbtd ? ^ A. That our Hearts be never tempted, no not with the lead Defire or Thought againft any Commandment of God ; but that aKHrays trom the Heart, we deteft all Sin j and contrariwife take Pleafure in all Righteoufiieis % The USE. [ich being fo> who feeth not that in this laftCommandmeiit, is required and contained the perfect Obedience or the whole Law ; for how comcth it to pafs, that we lin againlt eyery Commandment, but becSufe this corrupt Concupifcence is m us, without which, we Oiould of our own accord, with our whole Mind and Body flrive to attain to the only Good, altogether, v/ith- out any contrary Thought or Murmuring; but fo long as it cleaveth unto us, it cannot be but that we fliall all ottend, boti\ very often, and in many Things, and fhall eftioons grone and la¬ ment with the Apoftle, faying, 0 metchU Manthatlam, v>hoJhM Jleliver me ffom ths Body of this Deaths Rom. 7* 2,4, Q. 114. Are they able ivho are converted unto God, to keep thefe Commandments ferfeElly ? A. No verily, but even they that are mod holy, fo long as they live, have only fome finall Beginnings of this Obedience * ; yet fo, that with an earned and unfeigned Endeavour, they begin Y 4 to rxm. I n«m. 7. 7. 1 15. ?• i cot. 13. 9* Cxiv. • 1 3oini I. 3, 17. Kon. 7. i4, 1 344 Palatine Catechlfm, tp live, not according to fome only, but even according to all God’s Commandments Q, 115. IVhy then v)ill God have his Lavj fo ex» a^ly and fo feverely preached, whereas there is no Man in this Life that is able to keep it ? A. That in our whole Life^ we may more and more acknowledge how forward our Nature is to Sin Cj and fo much the more greedily defire Forgivenefs of Sins and Righteoufnefs in Chrift \ Secondly. That we continually be about this, and daily mufe upon it, that we may obtain the Grace of the Holy Ghoft from the Father, to the end we may every Day, more and more be re¬ newed according to the Image of God, until one Day at the length, after we are departed out of this Life, we attain with Joy to that Perfedion which is fet before us Of Pra^r^ The Argument. fthe Necejfitji of Prayer^ the Conditions of good Prayer^ and a Rule for thofe Things that are to he asked. lerefore is Prayer necejfary for Chrijlians ? A. Becaufe it is the principal Part of that Thank- b P/j/. I- Kom 'I, CXV. C epl, ,2, j. J, p, Jigm. 20e d S> 6. Rom. 7, 24. t J Coo 9. 2-}. ebil. 3. II, 1;» I4i Of Prayer. 34 j Thankhilnefs which God requireth at our Hands ^ ; as alfo, becaule the Lord beftoweth his Grace, and the Holy Ghoft upon them alone, who with true Gronings do continually beg thefe Things at his Hands, and do give him Thanks for the fame Q: 117- What T kings are required to that Prayer y whereviith God is pleajedy and which he heareth and granteth ? A. That with true AfFe£lion of Heart we ask of that true God alone, who hath revealed himfelf in his Word all Things whatfoever he hath commanded us to ask of him ; and that with an inward Feeling of our own needy and miferable Eftate *, we humbly throw our felves down before the Majefty of God leaning up¬ on this ftrong Foundation", that we, albeit un- worthy, yet are undoubtedly heard of God for Chrift’s fake «>, as he hath promifed unto us in his Word p, Q; 118. What are thofe Things which God com- mandeth us to ask of him ? A. All Things necefl'ary both for Soul and Bo¬ dy q, which our Lord Jefus Chrift hath compri- fed, in that Prayer which he himfcif hath taught us. Q. 1 19. What is that Prayer ? A. 0iti: jfatljec art in !i)eai3en,f)aL lotuen 130 tljp Bame, t()P L^ingnom come, tljp Wiiil 130 none ass in S)0ati0n, fo alfo tit eartlj i CXVI. f pfal. 50. 1:1, 15. g TMafti. 7. 7, 8, II. Lulic ll. 9, lo, 13. Pfal. 5o. 15. CXVn. h 3ohn 4. 24. FM i45* j8, 19- i Rev. 2. 9. 5c*« 4. 22« k Rom. g. 23. J 3oh>\ 5« 14. James t- 5* I 2 Chron. 20. 12. m pfal- 2. 1 1, and 44. 18. and 51. 17. and IIP, 120. tfa. '55. 2. n Rom. 10. 14. Jatn-is i. 6. Mark ii. '24. I o i4* i^* and 16. 21. Van. 9. 18. p Matth. 7. 8. Pfal. 27. 8. • CXVIII. q Matth. 5. 33. Jam. i. n. Palatitie Ccitechlfm^ Cactf); sine m tW DnV out Oailp I5ieatr* ano foifftoe U0 out DetJto, ao toe fo^gioc out Dt6tet0, auo !eao us not tnto Cenip-- tation, but oeltoet us ftom fo^fttne is tfie mtuffoorn, t&e potuet, ano tije <^lo= rp fo^eoet* Amen'^; The Argument. The Preface of the Lorfs Prayer^ and the JExpofition thereof, XLVI. LORD’S DAY. Q. 120. J/ff Hy doth Chri (I command us after this Manner to call upon God^ €)ut ifatpet f A. '1 hat even in the very Entrance of Prayer, he may ftir up in us a Reverence and Truft in God, convenient for the Children of God, which ought to be the Ground-work of our Prayer, to volt^ that God for Chrift’s fake is become our Father, and will much lefs deny unto us thofe Things that we ask ot him by a true Faith, than our Parents deny us earthly Benefits*. Q. 1 2 1. Why is that added, U)f)iC!) Ott tU ^eaPen f A, That we fiiould not conceive any bafe and earthly Thing of the heavenly Majefiy of God and withal alfo, that from his almighty Power we fiiould look for whatfoever is neceflary for Soul and Body «. Of CXIX. r Man. 6. 5.-13. II. 3, CXX. s Matth. 7. 9, ic, 11. Luts ii. II, 12, 13. CXXI. t Jer. 2j. 24. AlJs 17- '4> 25, 27 a Rom, 10. 12. 34/ Of Prayer. Of the Firfl Petition. The Argument. Wherein the Hallowing of the Name of God confifieth. XLVII. L O R D’s D A r. Q. 12 2. J^Hat is the Firfi Petition ? A. 5)aHoti)ea fie tfip I5ame, that is, grant firft ot all, that we may know thee aright % and may reverence, praiie, and fet forth thy almighty Power, Wifdora, Goodnefs, Righteoufnefs, Mercy and Truth, that fhineihin all thy Works ^ Secondly. That we may fo direft all our Life, Thoughts, Words, and Deeds, that thy mod holy Name be not reproached by our Occafion, but rather be honoured and magnified % Of the Second Petition. The Argument. Wl^erein the Coming of God* s Kingdom., the Prefer^ation and PeffeUlion there¬ of confifieth. XLVIII. Lord^s CxXII. X Johi >7. 3. "jer. p. 27, 24. and 31. 33, 34. Matth. lO. 17. James i. 5. Pfal- up* io<. y P/d/. ijP. J37, 338. Lul^ I. 46—54, 68, 6p. P}al. 145. throughout, and 143. I, 2, ?, 10. E»od. 34* 6, 7« 3^- 41. 35. and 32. 18, 19, io, 40. and 33. u, 20, 2r. Rom. II. 2 Pfal.Ti. 3. aiid nS* 2 48 The Palatine Catechtfm^ XLVIII. LORD’S DAY, Q. 123, J^Hat is the Second Petition ? A. let ti)p ikittBSom tome, that iSy fo go¬ vern us by thy Word, and by thy Spirit, that we maybe more and more fubjed unto thee* j pre- ferve and increafe thy Church deftroy the Works of the Devil, and every Power that exalt- eth itfelf againft thy Majefty, make void all the Counfelsthat are taken againft thy Word% until at the length thou do fully and perfedly reign when thou ftialt be all in all % Of the Third Petition, The Argument. The "End of this 'Petition is^ that all Men do fiihmit themfehes to the Will of Gody that fo it may appear ^ that God doth reign effe^iially in the World, XLIX. LORD’S DAY. Q.124. Hat is the 'Third Petition ? Wiill tie tione, ais in iipcaiieit, fa alfo in €act&, that grant that wc, ana all Men CXXin. a p/a?* *19. 5* 143* b P/a/. 51. i8. and 122. (5. 10. c Horn. Tfi. 20. I John 3; 8, d Rev. 12. , 23, Rom. 8. '22, 23, e I Cor- 15. 28* Of Pra'^er 349 Men, renouncing our own Will '^^tnay readily and without any Murmuring obey thy Will, which only is holy ^and fo may cheerfully and faithfully execute the Charge which thou haft committed unto us as the Angels do in Heaven Of the Fourth Petition. The Argument. ne End of this Petition is^ that ^e may acknowledge^ that God is he^ who mtfl gwe unto us all Things neceffary^ for, the, Maintenance of this prefent Life. L. LORD’S DAY. Q^. 125. J^Hat is the Fourth Petition ? A. m tiM out* Hail^ 'BieaU, that isj fupply unto us ail Things neceflary foe this prefent Life t ; that thereby we may acknow¬ ledge, that thou art the only Fountain, from i whence all good Things do How ^ ; and except j thou give thy Blefling, all our Care and Travel, 3 and even thine own Gilts, will be unprofperous f! and hurtful- unto us “ ; wherefore grant, that tur- 1 ning our AfRance from all Creatures, we may 1 let it upon thee alone Of CXXIV. f Matth. 16. 24. Tit. 2. it. 27. Matth. 6, 26. 1 Jam. 1. 17. A8i 14. i7* and 17. 3 JO 7he Palatine Catechlfm^ Of the Fifth Petition. The Argument, Becaife the Confcience of Sin hindreth Men in prajnngj hj reafon that the IJeml fiiggefieth fiich Thoughts^ to the end v:e might not he overcome with thefe Temptations^ Chrifi would have us fet againjl them^ as a Cofufort^ this Peti¬ tion of Forgivennefs of Sins. LI. LORD’S DAY. 126. is the Fifth Petition^ A. fojgtte us our Defits, as toefojgise tl)tni ttat are iuDelitcs unto us, tor the Blood of Chrift, impute not unto us moft miferable Sinners, all our Sins, and even that Corruption which as yet cleaveth un^o us®, as we al(o feel this Teftimony ot thy Favour in our Hearts, that we have a ftedfafl Purpofe from our Hearts to forgive all that have offended us Of the Sixth Petition. The Argument. This Petition is the Second Part of the fpiritual Covenant^ which God hath made CXXVI. O p/dl. 51. J, 1, and 14^. 2. i Join 2. i, 2. Rom. 8. 1. p mttb. 6. 14, ' Of Prayer, jjr made for the Sakation of his Churchy for zve defire in ity that as he hath for- gi 14. , I Pet. 5. 8« Ef/i. 6. 12. • John 15. 19. CaT. 5. 17. a ATatffe. 2i5. 41. Marti 13. 43. X I t'heff. 3. 13. and 5. 23. CKHWllL jf KoM. 10. 12, a Ptt. a. 9. j jx The Palatine Catechifm, Glory may redound, not unto us, but unto thy holy Name 0: i2p. What meaneth the lafi Pl/ordy ♦ A. That the Matter is certain and out of doubt, for my Prayer is much more certainly heard of God, than I in mine own Heart do feel, that I defire it with all my Heart ». z :36bti i4. 13. 3#!'. 33. 8, 9* P/a/- 1 CXXIX. a 2 Cof 1. 20. 2 Tjm. 2. 115. 1. 1 '3* FINIS. PRIVATE . .t PRIVATE PRAYERS. 1. A Morning Prater to he tifed in Chriflian Families^ before they go about their outward Affairs, OMnipotetit and merciful God^ We give thee Thanks, that thou haft fo merci¬ fully kept us this Night, and that thoa haft prolonged our Life to this Day. We be- feech thee likewftej that thou wilt proted us this Dayj and that thou wilt give us Grace, that we may beftow it jn thofe Things, which are plea- fane and acceptable unto thee: And as now thou enlightneft the whole Earth, with the Beams oi thy Sun, fo likewife thou ■ wilt illuminate the ^Darknefs of our Souls with the Brightnefs of thy jSpirit, left we wavering from the Path of Righte- oufnefs, we fwerye either to the one Side or to the other, that we may ever fet thee who feeft all Things before our Eyes j that we may reve- jrence and acknowledge thee, as a juft Revenger jof all evil Thoughts^ Words, and Deeds » that ijwe fear nothing more, than to oftend thee fa ■I bountiful a Father j and that ever, it continually ibe our final Drift, in all Things whatfoevef wd take in Hand or purpofe to do, to refer the fame Z only ^54 Prayers. only to thy Glory, and the Profit of othcrsi? Moreover, becaufe wholfom Counfel, fit Occa- fions, and the happy Succefs and Ifl'ue of Matters arc only in thine Hand, grant that we may ask and receive all thofe Things from thee alone. Grant alio, moft merciful Father, that we befiow not (o much Thought and Travel, in pufehafing of thofe Things, that pertain to the NeccfiiLy of this Life, that in the mean Time we negled and fluggifhly regard heavenly Things,- but that firft, we may feck thy Kingdom, and the Righteoufnefs thereof, nothing doubting, but that thou wilt give all Things needful and neceffary to fuch as do the fame. Keep alfo, and defend this frail Body and Soul of ours, infirueff us with the Counlel and Power of thy Spirit, againft fo many and fo divers Aflaults of Satan. Rid us out of all Fear and Perils, whereby we arc in Danger always in this World : And becaufe it is nothing to have begun well, except alfo we carefully per- fevere and go forward, we befeech thee, that thou wilt not only take us into thy Proteflion this Day, but likewife, thou wilt continually be our Guide and Defender all our Life, confirming and increafing the Gifts, which, according to thy Bountifulnefs and Mercy, thou haft bellowed up¬ on us unworthy Sinners, until fuch Time at laftj as thou fhalt fully and perfedlly unite us with our Head Chrift ; who feeingthat he is that only Sun of Righteoufnefs, he may replenifii us with his eternal Light and Gladnefs. In the mean Time, while we live in this troublefom Life, fend out faithful Pallors of bouls, and make thine ' holy Spirit to be effectual in the Hearts of the Auditors Auditors by the end, a great Church may be gathered to thee, and that the Works of the Devil may be deftroy- ed. Enarm the Magiftrate with thy divine Strength, that he may defend thy Church and Common-weall. Comfort and confirm every one that'is afilided in Soul or Body : And that we may be bold to feek and wait for fo great good Things at thy Hands ; forgive us our horrible Sins, for thy moft dear Son Ghrift Jefus his fake, who hath promifed to us, that whatfoever we crave of thee, in a fure Confidence in him, that thou wilt affuredly give it us j and therefore he hath commanded us to pray in this Manner Our Father f &c. And finally, grant us, O Father* that we may always conform our Life to thy Will, which thou haft revealed to us in thy Law comprehended in thefe Ten Commandments^ I am the Lord thy God, II, A Prayer for Scholars^ Pfal. up. 9, 10. JF^oerewith Jhall a young Man redrefs his TFay ? If he' wifely take Heed to guide himfelf according to thy ■ Word. I o. With my whole Heart have 1 fought theC) let me not wander from thy Commandments. T Render thee Thanks, moft merciful God, for all thy great and infinite Benefits, but chiefly, that, according to thy Angular Mercy, thou haft called me to the Knowledge of thy Gofpel, and I haft given me Teachers, that they may bring me Prayers^ ^ j j Power of thy Word, to the up in good Letters and Sciences, to endue my Mmd with holy and honeft Precepts. Grant that I may acknowledge aright, what and how great thefe thy Benefits are, and that for the fame, I may always give thee Thanks, Behow more¬ over upon me thy Grace, and lighten me with the Beams of thy Spirit, in removing the dark Clouds of my Mind, that I may defireoufly and gladly learn thefe Things which are taught unto me by my Teachers, that I faithfully keep in Me¬ mory, that I may render Account again thereof readily, and with Judgment, left my Teachers Labour and mine ( the precious Time, and this fo meet an Occafion given unto me of thee, and the Fruits which are hoped for of me ) (hame- Fully perifti'not, through my Unthankfulnefs and Sluggifhnefs. To the end this come not to pafs, give me thy holy Spirit, the Author of all Un- derftanding and Truth, that he may make me faithful, able and meet to comprehend thefe Things; Grant alfo, .that to whatfoever. .Study I apply my Mind, this ever may be before mine Eyes, to acknowledge thee the only true God, and whom thou haft fent Jefus Chrift, and fo I may worftiip thee in a pure Confcience. More¬ over, becaufe thou promifeft Wifdom to thofe, which are of a low and humble Mind, as Chil¬ dren j but thofe that are proud and high, defti- tute of thy Gifts, thou giveft them over to Vanii root out of my Heart all Pride, that being humbled, I may ftiew my felf teachable and obe¬ dient, firft to thee, then to thofe whom thou haft givenme to inftrudf, that fo I may by little and little prepare my Icif to ferve to thy Glory only Prayers, and to the Profit of others, in walking in that Calling^ which thou lhalt affign unto me. Amen. Ill, ^ Prayer before 'we go to Meat^ Pfal. 145. 15, 1 5. The Eyes of nil T. kings tntfl in thee ^ 0 Lord^ and thou givefl them their Food in due Seafon j thou openeft thy Hand^ and JilleJi with thy Bleffing every living Creature, ALmighty and moft merciful God, which of thine infnite Goodnefs, haft created all Things of nothing, and who fuflaineft and ruleft the fame perpetually by thy divine Power, who led the Israelites through the Defert, feeding them with Manna Forty Years : Blefs us thy un¬ worthy Servants, and fandfify thofe thy Gifts, that loberly and holily we may ufe them, and know in them, that thou art indeed our Father, and the Fountain of all good Things, Grant al¬ io, that we ufing all thefe Things corporal, wc may be always diipofed, chiefly to feek that fpi- ritual Food of thy Word, that our Souls may be nourifhed to eternal Life, which Chrift hath purchafed unto us by his precious Blood. Our Father which art^ &c. IV. A Thankfgwlng after Meat, Deut. 8. 10, II. Wloen thou ha^ eaten and filled thy felfy then thou Z 5 Jbalt Prayers. Jhah give 7 hanks tinto the Lord thy God. 1 1. And thouJJjalt beware that thou forget not the Lord thy God, and negleB his Commandments. Lord God and heavenly Father, we give thee Thanks for thy great and infinite Be¬ nefits, which thou beftowefi: upon us miferable Sinners, of thine incomprehenfible Mercy at all Times, in that thou upholdefl: us in this mortal Life, furnifhing unto us all Things that are ne- ceflary, but chiefly that thou vouchfafeft to rege¬ nerate us by the holy Do£fnne of thy Gofpel, un¬ to the Hope of a better Life. We befeech thee^ merciful God and Father, not to fufter our Minds to be occupied in thefe earthly and tranfitory Things, but that they may look up, and feek the Things that are in Heaven, waiting for the Coming of our Saviour Chrifl: Jefus, when he ap¬ pears in the Clouds to deliver us. So be it. Ouv Father, &c. V. A Prayer before we go to Bed. Lord God and heavenly Father, which ac- cording to thy manifold Wifdom, hafl ap¬ pointed the Day for Labour, and the Night for Refl. We render thee Thanks, that thou haft fo mercifully kept us thisDay,and haft heaped conti¬ nually upon us fo many Benefits. Grant likewife, that we now ceafing from our Labour and Care, may fo be refrefhed with Sleep, that our Minds not being buried in Sleep with the Body, we be flurnbting in thy Love ^ but that the Memory Tracers. 359 of our Creation and Salvation, be at no Time wiped out of our Hearts. Grant moreover, that our Confciences, as well as our Bodies, may en¬ joy the own Relt. Likewife, that we moderately uiing Sleep, we may have a Refped, not unto Sluggifhnefs, but to Neceffity, to the end that we returning more apt and quick to our Works, left oft' for a Time, we may the more readily ferve thee and profit our Neighbour : And in the meau Time, while we are taking Reft, deli¬ ver us from all Peril, and keep us undefiled both in Body and Soul, that our Sleep likewife may ferve to the Glory of thy Name : And feeing this Day is paft over with us, not without mani¬ fold Slidings, ( for we miferable Wretches carry alway Sin about with us ) we befeech thee, that as the Night now foldeth up all Things in Dark- nefs, fo according to thy incoraprehenfible Mer¬ cy, that thou wilt bury all our Sins, left for them we be caften out from thy Sight. Grant alfo Quietnefs and Comfort to all thole which are afflicted with any Kind of Sicknefs, or other Calamities, for Chrift Jefus thy Son our Lord’s fake, which this Way hath taught us to pray. Our Father y &c. VI. ^ Prater necejfary for all Men. O' Merciful God, I a wretched Sinner acknow¬ ledge my felf bound to keep thy holy Com- ^ mandments, but yet unable to perform them, and to be accepted for juft, without the Righte- oufnels of Jefus Chrift thy only Son, who hath perfedly Prayers. perfedly fulfilled thy Law, to juftify all Men that believe and truft in him ; therefore grant me the Grace, I befeech thee, to be occupied in doing of good Works, which thou commandeft in holy bcripture, all the Days of my Life, to thy Glory, and yet to truft only in thy Mercy, and in Chrift's Merits, to be purged from my Sins, and not in my good Works, be they never fo many; Give me Grace to love thy Word fervently, to fearch the Scriptures diligently, to read them humbly, to underftand them truly, to live after them cf- fedfually : Order my felf fo, O Lord, that it may be alway acceptable unto thee, Give me Grace not to rejoycein any Thing that difpleafeth thee, but evermore to delight in thofe Things that pleafe thee, be they never fo contrary to my De-» fires. Teach me fo to pray, that my Petitions may be gracioufly heard of thee. Keep me up*» right amongft Diverfities of Opinions and Judg- ments in the World, that I never fwerve from thy Truth taught in holy Scripture. In Profperi-*- ly, O Lord, favc me,thatl wax not proud,in Ad-» verfity help me, that I never defpair nor blafpheme thy holy Name, but taking it patiently, to give thee Thanks, and truft to be delivered after thy Pleafure, When I happen to fall into Sin through Prailty, I befeech thee to work true Repentance in mine Heart, that I may be lorry without Def- peratipn, truft in thy Mercy without Prefumpti- pn, that I may amend my Life, and become truly religious without Hypocrify, lowly in Heart without Fainting, faithful and trufty without De- (f:eir, merry without Lightnefs, fad without Mif- truftj fober without Slothfulnefs, eontent with mine Prayers. 3^1 mine own without Covetoufnefs, to tell my Neighbour his Faults without Diffimulation, to inhrud my Houftiold in thy Laws truly, to obey oar King, and all Governors under him un- feignedly, to receive all Laws and common Or¬ dinances, ( which difagree not from thy holy Word ) obediently, to pay every Man that which I ow unto him truly, to backbite no Man, nor flander my Neighbour fecretly, and to abhor all Vice, loving all Goodnefs earneftly : O Lord grant me thus to do, for the Glory of thy Name. * * This Prayer is not commonly printed with the TMtine Ca- techifm, but ufually at the End of the old Pfalm Book. F I N I A N s V- -q - (i-'/t) «'Min ',v,.:~h’r£!lIi-U 3ijoxljiW' ?;i! uj 2'vr.' Vib ni b’ojiUiU ^ vn: jtjcifrfii 91 -nu u^ri “ij-'.- '. -j- voO^II^ . •. .:>! *j'{o ) ► '.;> b 2Vi-;.J il'; :' . :? ^T(i9;):r';if'i ib:mw ) J;ib I. -hit/ uLX rw-An- li'jjj 0 . : ;b ;. ibvdo ( h'. V. . .1 ^Civlyl V -' . .1. jijL .< ui ^ r. ' .1 c-fiU'V. 1;,. i.oi;h ,> oiT : , 'il: ■ ■■•,:, ■'/A via 1:;^ b::J 0 : .. • -■■nb ^.>rbrr ‘ > 1 p.nivolV-: 'yii: jO w .i> i04 v**'*^. ' '*' <'tji:J :sn "/. * * V •■ ; - 'l •.■' -s • . > ' i . ' ■I'J 5fJl Vj jiiOriiri ^o*." H'V t '. ! \/\ V i. !■ A N E FORME EXAMINATION Before the Communion, Approved by the GENERAL ASSEMBLY O F T H E Kirk of Scotland: And. appointed to be ufed in Families and Schooles. With the Short Latin Catechism, Commonly taught in Schools. E D I N B IT \G A, printed [by James Watson, Hi» Majefty’s Printer. "miTccxxi. [ 3-^4 ] . /^Jfembly i Jpo. Seff. lo Augufti. A the Examinxitiou before the Communion^ it is thought meet for the common Profit e of the whole Peo[ilet that ane unijorme Order be keepit in Examim nation^ and that ane jchort Forme of Examination be diwn^ be their Breither^ Mrs, John Craig^ Ro¬ bert Pont, Thomas Buchanan, and Andrew Mel* vine, to be prefentit to the next Affembly, <» AjJ'emhhj • i jp i. Seff. 17. Julii 1 3. ^Nent the Forme of Examination before the Com- munion^ pennit be their Brother Mr. Craige,. the Affembly thought it meet to be imprintity being be the Author thairof comratlit infome fchorter Bounds, ■ Ajffemhly ijpi* Seff, 10. Penult, Mail. Tf^Cr fwa meikle as at the fpecialDeJtre of the Kirh^ ^ ' ane Forme of Examination before the Communion was pennit and formit be their Brother Mr. John Craige, quhilk is now imprintity and allowit be the Voyce of the Affembly, 7 herefore it is thought needful that every Pajlor travel with his Fleck that they may buy the famen Bulky and read it in their Families y quhereby they may be better inftrucht i and that the famen be read and learnit in LeBors Schools y in place of the little Catechifm. * * That is. The Manner to enAmine Children, tt the End of Crtlvin** Catechilm. ANE i 3-sy 1 AN£ • V Forme of Examination before the' Com^ munion, • ^ ' V L Of oar miferahle Bondage through Adam. ........ I HAT are we h Nature ? A, Thz Children oF* God’s Wrath, Epk i. 3, ... H^t^re vje thui ere-- Ated of God ’ A, No, for he made us to his own Image, Geiii t. 26. ~ " ’ " . Q, j. How came we to this Mifery ? ^ A. Through the Fall of Adam from GoAyGen! 3; 0:4. IVhat Things came to us hy that FaU ^ ' A, Original Sin, and natural Corruption, ‘Rom, 5. 12, 18, ip. V" 0: 5 . IVhat Power have we to turn to God ? A, None at all, for we are dead in Sin, Eph, ». I. ' . Q:.£- JVhat is the Punijhment of oUr Sin ? A. Death eternal, both in Body and Soul, Romi^ 23, n- Of 3^(5 CraigV 'Catechifm, : II. Of our Redemption hy Chrlfi', p- . Q. 7. T^Ho may deVwer us jrom this Bond'- age ? A. God only who bringeth Life out of Death. Q: S^ Hovj kmw'we tlmt be will do it ? J By "his Promife, and fending his Sonne Chrift Jefus in our Flelh, John 3. 16, 17. 0.. 9, Iddhat Kind of P erf on is Chri^ ? A. P'erfeQ God and perfect Man, without Sin, Matth, i. 23* Luke i, 31. Q: L° - What needed this wonderful Union ? A- That he might be a meet Mediator for us. ' Q; II. How did he redeem us ? A, Through his Obedience to the Law, and Death of the Crofs, Phil. 2. 8. Q. 12. Suffered he only natural Death} A, No, but be fuffered alfo the Curfe of God, in Body and Soul, Gal, 3. 13. 0,13. Hqw knoro we that his Death brought Life io . V A. By his glorious Reiurredion and Afcenfion. Q.- 14. IPherejore that ? A* For if he hath not fatis/ied for all our Sins perfedly, he hath not rifen^ nor we by him, i Cor. ^5> ^4> ^7* Q. 15, Is it needful that we believe thefe My- fieries ? y^.No doubt, but yet that is not enough, Jam. a. 17, 20. i<^. What CraigV Catechtjfm^ 'i. M'^hat more is required ? A. That we be made Partakers of Chrift and his Merits, ^5* 4-"7» - III. Of our Participation with' Chrifl^^ ' Qi>^7‘ p-J^Ow is that lurought? • '7'' . Through his continual Intercefllon for U5 in Heaven, Heb. 7. 25'. Q> 18. Declare hov), that is donet - A. Hereby the holy Spiritis knt^^ahn 14. ^6. 19. JVhat doth the Spirit in this Work ? A. He offerech Chfirt and his Graces to usj and moveth us to receive him. Q, 20. Hoio doth he oPer Chrijl to us f “ A. By the Preaching of the Evangel, Ront. 10^ 13, 14, 15.^ • Q. 21. How doth he move us to receive him ? A, Through Printing in our Hearts true Faith in Chri/i, ABs i5. 14, Q. 22. What ^ king is Faith in Chrift t • A» Afure Perfwahon that he is the only Sa-i viour of the World, but ours in fpecial, who be- leive in him, John 6. • Qi 2 3 . What doth this Fruit work ? ^ ' A. Our infeparable Union with Chrift and his Graces, Eph. 3. id— 19. Q. 24. What is the frji Fruit of this Union ? A. A Remiffion of our Sins, and Imputation of Juftice, Ao;«. 6. 19. Q. 25. Which is the next Fruit of our Union with bimt ~ \ 4. Ouc 8 Ci'aig’i Ccttechifm* A, Our SandHfication and Regeneration to the Image o^God, John 3,5. (^26. IVho doth thiSj and how ? A. The Holy Spirit through our Union with Chriftjvinr his Death, Burial, and, RefurredioHj '^Roni. 6; ' Q. 27. PFhat are the chief Parts of our Regenera^ tion ? I -A. Mbrtificatioh of Sin, and rifing to Righte- Oufnefs, Rom. 6. . . Q. 28. How know we Sin and Righteoufnejs ? ^ A, By the juft and perfed Law of God, Rom. 7* s ■ IV. Of' the ^ Word. Ql Word of t? \K ^ God} iA 'A, Only in the holy Scriptures, Rom^. ly, 4; Q. 3 D. Are the Scripures fufficient for our Infiru* Aionr},^,. j- ^ ■ A, No doubt, as the Apoftles do teftify, John 20, 31* Gal, 1.8* - 2 lim^-^, 16' 3 I. How Jhould we receive and ufe the IVord ? A. We fhould read it privately and publickly with all Reverence, Deut. 31. 21. 32. Is -this fufficient for onr InfiruEiion} ? ^ A. No, if publick Teaching may be had, Eph: ^^.\~Hyherefore that} A. For^^as God raifeth publick Teachers and Taftors, fo he hath commanded us to hear them, Mai. 24.7. Q. 34. iicw long fhould we continue in this School} Ai Ail Craig’j Catechlfm, A, All cht Days of our Lives, feeing wt arc ignorant, forgetful, and eafy to be deceived^ Co], 3 id. Q. 35. What then ferve the Sacraments ? They are added for our further Comfort and Aamonition as a vifible Word, Gen^ ^7-9) Exod, 1 2* V. Of our Liberty to ferve God, Q. ;6. Tfty'Mat good things maywe do noio he- ^ ing thus regenerated ? 1 A. We may ferve our God freely and uprightly^' ; Rom. 12. I Qi 37* A/dy voe doit ferjeEily according to tht Law ? A. No truly, for our Regeneration is not per¬ fect, Gai. 5 * 17. Ecclef 7. 22. C . 3 8, What filhiWeth upon that ? A. A certain Rebellion of the Fle^ againfl: the Spirit, Rom. 7* 15—25. Q. 3 p. Is not this Rebellion cur fed bj the Law ? A. Yea truly, but yet it is not ittiputed to us,’ 2 Cor. Ip. Q. 40. Wherefore that^ feeing it is Sin, and the Root of all our Sins ? A. Becaufe Chrift fatisfied all the Points of the Law for US, Rom. 3.21, ^c, Q. 4 1 . Whtit are we then who believe in Chrift ? A in him, but Sinners in ourfelves, Rom. 8j Q 42. What cranjeth this Confejfton of us ? I A. A conftant Faith in Chrid, and continual Repentance, k Q. j 7 o Craig’5 Catechifm. Q. 43. What thm is our only ^oy in Life and Death ? A. That all onr Sins bypaft, pr&Tent and to come, are buried ; and Chrift only is made our Wifdom, Juftification, Sandification, and Re¬ demption, I Cor. i; 30. Q. 44, IL hat fruit cometh of this Faith ? A. A Peace of Confcience, and Joy in the Spirit, in all our Troubles within and without, Rom. 5.2. 2 Cor. 6. 4. 0:45- What Jhall lue gather of this whole Dif courje ? A. How miferable we are through Adam^ and how blefled through Chrift, Phil. 3. 8. Q, 45. JFhen Jhould we rememher of this DoElrine ? A. At all Times, but chiefly when we are touched with aptoud Opinion of our own Wor- thinefs, or are troubled in Confciencc for Sin, Luke 18. ip. 47. Fhen this Meditation ferveth for a Prefa^ ration to the holy Sacraments ? A. Yea truly, if they be rightly confidered.' VI. Of the Sacraments^ 48. J^Eclare that in Baptifm ? A. We fee there the Seal of our fpiritual Fil- thincfs through our Communion with Adam^ and our Purgation by our Communion wichChriftr Q- 49. Declare the fame in the Supper ? A. We fv e, feel, and tafte there alfo, the Seal of , our Ipiritual Wants, andDeath through and like wife Craig’s Catechtfmi 371 likcwife of our fpiritual Treafurcs and Life through Chrift only.' . Q* 5^- Uow contraEl our fpiritual Filthinefs jrom Adam ? A, Through our natural Communion with him, Rom, 5. 12, &c. Q- How came we to our fpiritual Purgation^ and Life by Chrift ? A. Through our fpiritual Communion with our Second Adam^ Head and Spoufe, Eph, 5. 30. Q. 52. D-o the PFord and the Sacraments work this Communion ? A. No, for it is the Work of the Spirit only, Eph. 3. 16. Q. 53. Whei-eunto do the Word and Sacraments lead us ? A» Dircfdy to the Crofs and Death of Chrilfj 1 Cor, I. 17, 18, 23, 24* Q: 5^. if/herefore that ? A. Becaufe through his Crofs and Death, the Wrath of God was quenched, and all his Bleflings fhadc ourSj 3. 13, 14. Q. 55. Why was th:s high Myftery reprefented hij theje weak and common Elements? A. Becaule they exprefs molt lively our fpiriru- al Purging and Feeding, which we have by Chrift, ^ohn 6. 32, &c Q; 5d. When doth he thefe things to us in very Deed ? A, When he is fo joyned with us, and we . with him, that he abideth in us, and we in him fpiritually, ^ohn 15. 4, y. I Qi 57. if this Union and Abiding exprejfed ’ here ? ' A a a 37^ Craig’5 Catechtfm, A. By natural Walhing, Eating, Drinking, Digtfhng, Feeding, and A.biuing in us. ( ;. 58. Hovi may vje feel and know this fpritual Abiding m us ^ A. By the Teftimony of the Spirit in us, and external Actions agreeable to Chrift in us, Matth, . 7. 6. Rom, 8* 16. Q. 5p. Then Chnfi is not an idle Guefl in us? A. No truly, for ne came not only with Wa¬ ter and Blood, but alio witn the Spirit, to afturc us. 111 lome Meafare, of his Preience in us, I fohn 5. 6, VII. Of Bapufm^ Q. 60, 'pJp’Hat Jignifieth Baptiftii unto us ? A. That we are filthy by Nature, and are pur¬ ged by the Blood of ChnF, lit. 3.5’. Q. 61. U'hat meaneth this our Union with the IVater ? A, Our fpiritual Union with Jefus Chrift, Romi 6. 3,8. Gal. 3. 27. Q. 62. IVhat followeih upon this our Union with him ? A. Remillion of Sins and Regeneration, Rom, 6. 4, i8j 22. Q: 6 ; . From whence cometh our Regeneration ? A, From the Communion .with the Death, Burial, and ReiurreCtion of Chrift, Rom. 6. 4, 5, S. Q. 64. How longi and by what way doth Baptifm work, in us ? A, Ail Craig’j Catech'ifm, 373 'A. All the Days of our Lite, through Faith and Repentance, i Cqt. 6. 19, 20. Q. 65. H'jvj then are Infants haptiTLed A. Upon the Promiie made to the Faithful and their Seed, Gen. ij. 7^ 10. Q.' 66, How doth Baptifm differ from the Supper ? A. In the Elements, Adlion, Rites, Signihca- tion and Ufe. Q. 6^ .Wherefore is Baptifm hut once tninifred ? A. It is enough to be received once in the Houle of God, R rn. S. 16. Q. 68, Leclare the Caufeof that ? A. For they are na'cr caften out, who arc once truly received in his Society, yohn6, 57; Q 69. Why is the Supper fo oft mi m fired f A. We have need to be fed continually, John 55- Q: 70. Why is mt the Supper miniflred to Infants ? A, Btcaulc they cannot examine thcmhlveSj I Cor^ ii. 18. VIII. Of the Supper. Q. 71. JIpHat fignifieth the ASiion of the Sup- ' ^ per f A. That our Souls are fed fpiritually, by the Body and Blood of Jelus Chrift, Jihn 6. 54. Q. 72. When if this done ? A. When we feel the EfEcacy of his Death in cur Confcience by the Spirit of Faith, ^ohu 6, ^3- Q. 73. Why is this Sacrament given in Meat and Drink ^ A a 3 • To 3 74 Craig’5 Catechtfm, A. To feal up our near Conjundion with Chrilt. Q. 74. Wherefore is both Meat and Drink given ? A* To teftify that Chrift is the whole Food of cur Souls, John 6, Q^. 75. Is Chrifi^s Body in the Elements ? A. No, but it is in Heaven, ABs i, 1 1. 76. Why then is the Element called his Body ? A, Becauie it is a furc Seal of his Body given to our Souls. Q^. 77. 7b vshom JJjould this Sacrament be given ? A, To the Faithful only, who can examine themfvlves, Q, 78. Wherein Jhould they examine themjelves ? A. In Faith and Repentance, with their Fruits. 0: 7p. What jhould the Pajtors do when Men are negligent y and abufe the Sacraments ? A. They fhould ufe the Order of Difciplinc ehablifhed in the Word. IX. Of li 'tfctphne. 80. Jhould ufe this Difcifline ? A. The Pallors and Elders by their mutual Confent and Judgment. Q: 8 i. What is the Ofice of the Elderjhip ? A. To watch upon their Flock, and exercife the Difcipline, ' Q_. 82. How is this done ? A. By private and publick Admonition, and other Cenfures of the Kirk, as Need reqiiireth. Q. 83. Woo ought to be e>icluded from the Sacra¬ ments ? A, All CraigV Catechtfm. 375 A. All Infidels, and publick Slanderers. Q. 8 4. ^ excluded ? A. Leii they fhould hurt ihemfelves, flander the Kirk, and difhonour God. X. Of the Magtflrate. Q. 85. T/T/'Hat is the Office of the Chriflian ^ Magijirate in the Kirk ? A. He fliould defend the true Religion and Difeipline, and punifti all Troublcrs and Con¬ temners ot the fame. XI. Of the Table m fpecial, Q. 8d. [T/’^y tife vje a Table hercy and not an Altar as the Fathers did at God his Commandment ? A. Becaufe we convene, not to offer a Sacrifice for Sin, but to cat and drink of that Sacrifice, which Chrift once offered upon the Crofs for us, Beh. 7. 23, 24, 27. and lo. ii, 12, 14, 18. Q_ 87, IVhat pYctefi lue when we come to the Table ? A. That we are dead in our felves, and feek our Life only in Chriff. Q. 88. Shall this Conjeffion of our Vnworthinefs be I' a Stay to come to the Communion ? jj A. No truly, but rather a Preparation to the I fame, if Faith and Repentance be with it, Mark 2. 17. • Q. 8p. IF her ef ore is there Mention made here of Chriji bis Body and Blood jevtrallj ? A a 4 A. To Craig’s Catechifmi ASo teftify his Death,by the whichonly he was made our fpiritual Meat and Drink, 6. 51, yj. Q po. For mhut Caufe is this A^ion called the Communion ? A. B.c-aife it is the true Caiifc of our mutupd Society with Chnfl in all Thing*;, good and evil. Q.. P.. Declare hou) that is performed ? A. H-reby he removeth all evil Things from us, which we have by Nature, and we receive of him all good Things, which we want by Nature. a 92, Declare theje ‘Things more pi tinlj ? A. The Wrath of God and Sin is removed, which we have by Nature^ and the Favour of God, and Adoption, with the ]oy of Heaven, is rehored to us, the which Things we have not by Karurf, Rom 8. Q_ 93. 14^ hat Ihing then ma) the faithful Soul fajT ' ^ A. Now live I, not I, but Chrift liveth in me it is God that jaftih.th, who fliall condemn. Q. 94. Let us therefore give Thanks^ and pafs to this holy AclioUi every one of uSy faying and fingrng in hi Hearty Fnc Lord is the Portion of mine Inheritance and of my Clip, thou fhalt maintain my Lot, the Lines are falKn unto me in pkafant Places, yea, I have a fair Heritage, Pfal i<5. 5, (5. A. Let it be done fo, with Heart and Mouth, to the Confuiipn of all Idolaters, and Glory of pur God. XIL Tloe End of our Redemption^ Q: ^5- f p_ pme ^ O ivhat Dnd are we thus redesmedi and brought in Hope of that endlefi Joy Craig’^ Caiechtfm: 377 ^A. To move us elJedually to deny all Ungod- linefs, worldly Lufh, and Unrighteoiifnefs, and fo live godly, foberly, and righteoufly in this prefent World, looking for the Coming of Chrift, for our full Redemption, lit. z. 1 1, 12, 13. Q. 96. IViicit Jhall be the final End of all theje Graces ? A. God fhall be glorified for ever in Mercy, and we fiiall enjoy that endlefs Life with Chrift our Head, to whom with the Father, and the holy Spirit, be all Honour and Gipry fpr everj^ Amm. FINIS, Sum^ [ 378 1 Summula CATECHISM I. Ad piam juniorum educationem ap- prime utilis. I Tim. IV. 8. Pietas ad omnia utihs ut qua promtfmnes haheat vita prefentis ac futura. Triplex Hominis Status. 1. In fanditate & fanitate.'j 2. < Sub peccato & morte. > j. [ Sub Chrifti gratia. j Oueftio. I . f \ Uis honiinem creavit } . Repfonfio, D E U S. 2. Qua lent creavit cum ? j< Sandtum & fanum, raundique dominum,' 0,5- In quern ufum creatus eft ? K Ut Summula Catechifmi. 379 Uc Deo inferviret. Q; 4* fervttii genus ah eo exigehat Deus ? K, Legis fuac pracftationem, Q. 5. Num in legis Dei pra/iatione perjlitit ^ R, Nequaquam : fed earn foede cranfgreflus eft. Q, 6. Qua hujus tranfgrejjionis poena ? R, Mors seterna, cum animae, turn corporis, & ipli & poftcris, ^ 7. Quomodo inde Uberamur ? ’ R. Mera'Dci gracia in Chriftojefu, abfque noftris meritis. Ql?. . Cujusmodt perfona efl Chrifius ? R. Vere Deus, vereque^homo, in perofna una. Q:?: Quomodo ms liberavit ? R. Morte fua: mortem enim nobis debitam pro nobis fubiit, nofque eripuir. 0:;°- iV«»7 omnes liber antur per Cbrijlum ? R. Minime, fed ii tantum qui fide cum am- plc6:untur, Q, 1 1 . Quid e[l fides ? R, Cum raihi perfuadeo, Dcum me omnefquc Sandos amare, nobifque Chriftum cum omnibus fuis bonis gratis donare. Q. iir Recenfe Summam tua Fidei ? . /i. Credo in Dwum Patrem, <^c. Q. 13. Quis operatur banc fidem in nobis ? /i. SpiriLusSandus per Verbum & Sacramenta. Q. 14. Quomodo earn operatur per Verbum (7 Sa-^ cr amenta ? R. Aperit cor, ut Deo loquenti in Verbo ^ Sacramentis credamus. Q: » % Quid eft Dei verbum ? ^ R. Q^icquid 380 Summtila Catechifini. /i, Quicquid vcieris ac novi Teflamenti libris coinmetur. Q. 16. Verbi Dei ^uct partes ? a, Di.a:, Lex 8c Evangcliumi Q. 17. Quid eft Lex ? R. Do6rina Dei, debitum a nobis exigcns^ Be quia non frmus iolvendo, damnans. Q. iS- Qtiid Evangelium? R. Dodtiina Chriflum cum omnibus fuis bonis nobis oftt renSj dtbitumque noftrum ab co folutum, noique liberos elle proclamans. , Q: ig. Quid Sacrament a ? R. Sigil.a Dei, fignihcanria & donantia- nobis Chriflum cum orrnibus fuis bonis* Q: 20. Qud hcyc Chrifti bona ? R, Amor Dei, Spiritus SancH^us, unio noflri cum Chnfto : unce remiflio pecc^itorum, ianatio naturar, fpintualis nutritio & vita arterna proma- nant, Q. 21. Quot Junt mvi Tefiamenti Sacy amenta ? R. Duo, B.iptiimus & (acta Coena, Q. 22. Quid tji Baptifrnns ? Sacrametitum mlitionis noflrje in Chriftum, & abluiionis a peccati'. Q. 23. Quid inf.tto mjlri in Chriflunt ? R Unio noftri cum Chrifto, unde manat re* niiffio peccatorum & perpetua rtfipifeentia. Q. 24. Baptifmus tjuid juvat fidem ? R. 1 V itatur, ut aqua corpus abluitur, fic, ope¬ rate Spiritu landtc^ a peccatorum reatu & radice, ptrtioem in fanguine Chrifti, nos repurgari. Q. 25. Quid eji facra Coena ^ R. Sacramentum ipincualis nutritionis noftr« in Chtiito. ^ Qj 26, Coena Summula Catechifmi. 381 Q. 26. Caena Domini qu,d juvat fdem ? Teflacurj ut p^ne & vino corpora noftra alnntur & augtfcunt ; (ic aniraas noftras corporc & fanguine Chrifti cnicifixi ali & corroborari ad vitam sEternam. 27. Cor pore & fanguine Chrifti quomodo alimur> R. Dum hde percipimus, & Spiritus Sandi, I qiii una adeft, ea nobis applicatnns. Q 28. Quando fide percipimus, & nobis applicamus pus Chrfii crucifixi. R, Dum nobis perfuademus Chrifti mortem & crucifixionemnon minus ad nos pcrtinere, quam •ft ipfi nos pro peccatis noftris crucifixi cftemus Perfuafio autem hajc eft ver^ fidei. Q. 29. p/’era fides quomodo dignofcitur ? R. Per bona opera. Qi 3 Quomodo cognofmntnr bona opera t’ R, Si Dei kgi refpon deant. Q. 3 I . Recita Dei legem. R. Audi liraclj Ego fum Dorainus, (^cl Q. 32. Hic Lex de quibus te admonet ? R- De officio meo crga Dcum, & erga proxi-5 mum. * Q. ll.Quidogi cii debes Deo ? R. Supra omnes eum ut amem: Q* 34* Quid debes proximo } R. Eum ut amem tanquammcipfumr Q: 35; Potis es hac pr aft are } _ R. Minime gentium ; nam tantifpcr dum hIc vivimus, habitat in nobis peccatum. Qi 3 <5. In Dei filiis quid bine exiftit ? R. Perennis pugna inter carnem & fpiritum.* \ Q: 37* pugna quomodo nobis verfandum ? I R^ Affiduc ia« jSz Summula Catechifini. /J. Aflidue orandum, ut Deus peccata nobis rcmittar, imbecillitatcmque fuftentct. 0, 38. Quomodo orandum ? R. Ut nos docuit ChriRus, Pater nofter, qui cs, &c. Q- 3 Quz tihi perjuadesy Deum donaturum qua petis} R. Quia orare juflit, pollicitufqne eft, quicquid peterem in Chrifti nomine, fe mihi largiturum, Q. 40. Quid debes Deo pro tot beneficiis ? A. Ut ci gratias agam, pcrpetuoque fcrviam. Q. 41. Quomodo Deo ferviendum ? I R, Ex verbi ipiiusprcefcripto, ut jam didum eft. i FINIS. THE B O F Common Order, O R The Order of the EngHlh Kirk at Geneva-, whereof John Knox was Minifter: Approved by the fa¬ mous and learned Man John Cal¬ vin, Received and iifed by the Reformed Kirk of Scotland, and ordinarily prefixed to the Pfalms in Metre. Matth. X. When they perfecute you in this City^ flye ye in¬ to another. I Cor. III. II. Another Fotmdacion can . no Man laye then it that is layde, which is yefus Chri^. E D I N s xj H, Printed by James Watson, His Majefty’s Printer. M DCCXXI. vrr-.; ^ >We t-* . .1^-" ^ ■I '.J 4 "l:^ ,. *1 r r f-r?rff#'jK.-) i A> \ f / j ■ f .> --^ '■ ••1. „ f' '. *• , ^<- • ‘ ■ ' ■ ' , ..f 't • / • >\v,<..-- . ^ -. % t^- ■ ■ i-> .- ' i • ■ «.-•• \ • \ f>. ; . . :• - ' * rr V. > Vx-' ., • » . i W . . • . . ' ' * . p ^ J ' \ • j iy ■< - J • - r !’. I J ^ (•■>*•- >■ ■ . L i •» > II i -S .'.V*- I * f ^ •.% cnJ 7. . ' 4; in Lzv:' ij I "' i '," ' 1' i^ii>ii : •Lri.V ,\i'- . v'v^ -O .';!• I • ..r ..r ';i-.;' j1 Ci o v:) ' \ » r .q B b Hands The Caufc of God’s Plagues in England, The Preface. Hands all the Day long unto a People that hiheveih mt, hut rebel let h again me^ dni voalketh after thetr own imaginations *.• For wnolc Wayts were not corrupt ? even from the higbefl to the lowefr^ from Top to Toe there was no Part found. Such Contempt of God^s Word, as well on their Behalfe to whom the Charge of Preaching was committed ? as on the other Side, Negligence to bear and learn to frametht ir Lives according thereunto; that it the Lord had not haftened his Plague, and prevented, it would certain¬ ly have come to pafs which theft wicked Men of Anathoth faid to the Prophet remtey Speak no more to us in the Name of the Lordly, The which Unkindnefte and Contempt, would God we could as ear- neftly repent, as we now feel the Lack of thefe actufiomed Mercies ; For now the Day of our Vifitation is comen, and the Lord hath brought the Plagues upon us, whereof before we were admonifhed^ and moft juftly menaced ; for the falfe Prophets are fent forth with Lies in their Mouthes, to deceive England i and the Scarcity ot God*s Word is fo great, that although they feek it from one Sea-coaft to another, yet they cannot find it, but as Men aftamiflied, devour the peftiferous Dung of Papiftr), to the poifoning of their own Souls, Let The Preface. ^ 8; tet us therefore, Brechrcn.curne wholly the only to the Lord by Repentance^ Fafting and Prayer; earneftly befeechi.ig him to re- fecoTer ceive us once again to his Favour, who^®^*’® willeth not the Death of a Sinner, his Amendment • oftcring himfelf to all them that in their Ntcwfidty feek unto him ; and like a moft merciful Father proveth all Remedies for our bettering, not cruelly punifhing to deftroy us, but I gently chaftifing to Pave us. Beware then ye harden not your Hearts againft this merciful Lord? and tempt him as the (tubborn yews cid, whom he therefore delivered up into their Enemies Hands, to perifh with the Sword; Hun*i ger and PcAilence ; for God will not be mocked, but like a confuming Fire vvill deflroy as well the wicked Conternners of his Word, as the crafty Diflemblcrs - which go about to meafure God by their Fantafies, notconfidering that they heap Damnation againft themfelves in the Day of his Anger, which now already is kindled, and beginneth to flairie to the Condemnation of their Souls and Bodies; who knowing Jefus Chrift to have once fully fatisfied for our SinS, ceafe not daily either in Heart, Mouth, or outward Confentto blafpheme his precious Death, and (as much as in them lieth) crueifie him a new. Do ye not remember t^lat Idolaters have no Portion in the Kingdom of God^ B b a but 388 The Preface. but are thrown into the Lake of Fire and Brimflone, where their Worme lhall never oit ? Cannot the Examples of God’s fearful Judgments move you, who fpared not his very Angels when they trelpafled, but hitherto rcferveth- them in Hell- chaines to be tormented in the Day of the Lord ? and will he then favour Ido¬ laters, Dilkmblers, Blafphemers, Mock¬ ers, Contemners ? and not rather in this Life verihe that which the Holy Ghoft pronounceth againfl the Children of God s Wrath, who, becaufe they doe not yece ve the Love oj the T^rueth for their Sal¬ vation^ are led b'j Lies to the r endlefs Con- „ demnation^. At leaf! let Goa’s Forewar- Hornblc r i Plagues for nings lomewhat move you to pity your ApoOace own State, who, for your Inftrudion toi ° ^‘“^Yufferethyour own Brethren arnongftyou to die fo terriblie, fome in Defpaire, o- thers to kill themlelves,and many uttering moft horrible Blafphemies, even to their laft Breath ; the which I hings are fo fearfull for us to hear, that we tremble in thinking thereupon. If you will therefore be counted in the Number of God’s People, and be fo in¬ deed, look not back from the Plough, re- turne not to your Vomite, bow not your Knee to Baaly polute not the Temple of The MaCe the Holy Ghoft, in prefentingyour (elves wicked and [q that wicked and moft blafphemous blalplie- X /f rr mous. Made, 5 2 Thejf, 2, 10, 1 1, 12, Jtim 3. 15* 389 The Preface. 'Maffe, with fuch like Idols : But either Hand intheTrueth, and fo obey God rather then Man, or die follow Goo s Calling, who hath fo merchully provided for yoUj moving the Hearts of godly Ru¬ lers and Magiftrates to pity your State, and do you Good, fo that at Emden^ Wejfely Framkeforty and in this City , he hath appointed godly Churches, wherein you may learn to fear him, repent your Sins, amend your Lives, ^ and recover again his Favour and Mercie. And becaufe there is no Way more ready or fure to come to him, then by framing our Lives altogether to his bkfled Will revealed unto us in his Word ; we, to whom, though God hath given more Liberty, yet no lefs lamenting your Bon¬ dage, then rejoycingin our own Delive¬ rance from that Babilonian Slavery, and antichriftian Yoke, have earneftly endea* voLired, amongfl: other Things which might bring us to the worthy Confidera- tion ot God’s Word, to frame our Lives, -and reforme our State of Religion in (uth Sort,rhat neither Doubt of the Certainty thereof fliould make us fear, nor >ec Mens judgement difeourage usandcaufe 'ns fhrink from this Enterprile, moft ac¬ ceptable to God, comfortable to his Church, and neceffarily appertaining to every Chriftian Man’s Duty. The word, We therefore, not asthegreateft Clerksof God the ©fall, but as the leaft able of many, do°^b 2 b 3 prefent thu nook* 39? The Preface. prcfcnt unto you, which defirc the In*^ creaie of God’s Glory ahd the pure Sim¬ plicity of his Word, a Ft'rm and Order of a reformed Church limite within the Compaflt of God’s Word^ which our Sa¬ viour hath left unto us aS only fuffidenc to govern all our A£lions by '* j lo that Dreams whatfocvet IS added to this Word by wirhGod’j M^d’s Pevice, feem it never lo good, kicked, beautiful, yet before our God, who is jealous, and cannot admit any Companion • or Counfeller, it is evil, wicke i and abominable ; for he that is the Wifdom of the Father, the Bnghc- celfe ot his Glory, the true Light, the Word of LiLj yea Truerh and Life it (th ^ can he give unto his Church, ( for which he paid the Ranfom of hib Blood ) that vyhieh Ihould not be a fufficient Af- furatKe for the fame ? can the Word of Trueih deceive us? the Way of Life mifguide us? the Word of Salvation datnne us? God keep us from luch BlalphemieSj and fo dire£f our Hearts with his holy Spirit, that we may not only content our (elves with his Wildom, but fo rejoyce in the fame, that we may abho-^re all Things which are co itrary. The which Conliderations, dear Bre¬ thren, when we weyed with reverent Fear and ^ Gaf, t. 9, 9,tt,tz. 2 Tim, j. ij, i«, r?. ' Luke »«. ij. ^ I Cor, u a4» I* 4> 9* -Uid •4» Heb, I. 3* The Preface. 391 and Humbleneflc : And alfo, knowing thit Ntgligencc in reldrming that Rtli perfeftly eion whith was begun in England, was^foimedm not the leaft Caufc of Goa’s Robs laid upon us, having now obteined by the mercifull Providence of our heavenly Fa¬ ther, a free Church for all our Nation in this molt worthy City ol Geneva^ we pre-jbe Appro- fcnted to the Judgement of ih^ famous bation of Man John Calvin, and others learned in thefe Parts, the Order which we mind¬ ed to ufe in our Church, who approving it as fufficient for a Chriftian Congrega¬ tion, we put the fame in Execution, no¬ thing doubting but all godly Men (hall be mach edified thereby. And as for the Papifts or malicious Men and ungouly, we have not laboured to juftify them> becaufe we know no (overein Medicine for their canckered Sore, except it may plea(e God, by our Prayers to be mer¬ ciful! to them, and call them home, if they be not already forfaken. But yet for as much as there are lome, pjefeired which through Contmuance in their Evil,ky^foa-o_ rather delighting in Cuftome then know¬ ledge cannot fufter that Men (hould once open their Mouthes againft certain old and received c.eremonies, wc thought good in this Place fomewhat to touch that Scrupulofity : For as Ceremonies certain grounded upon God>s Wor and ap- canie-hy proved in the New Tcfiament, are mes ought mendable as the Circumftance ihcreo be ‘iba- B b 4 T'he Preface. doth fuppoii ; fo thofe that Man hath invented, though he had never fo good Occafion thercipito, if they be once abu- fed, import a 'N.tciTicy, hinder God's Word, or be dfawne intoa Superflition, without Reh^e'-l ought to be abolifhed. For if Ex,echins wa$ commended by the Woken. Holy Gholt, for breaking in Pieces the brazen Serpent which Mofes had ere^ed by Commandment, and had continued above 800 Years which Thing of it felf was not evil, but rather put Men in Remembrance ot God’s Benefite ; yet becaufe it began to minifier OccafionTo the People to commit Idolatry, it was not to be born withall. How much more ought we to take Heed, that through pur Occafion Men commit not Idolatry with their pwn Imaginations The Altars, and Fantafics ? It was not without great iraages=&»f. Caufe commanded by almighty God, te^rs^dc-' a" thc Places and other Appurtenances, flipyed. hich had ferved to Idolatry^ fhould be inierly confun ed, left Babes and Chi'- dren through Otcalion remembring the fame, fhould fall into the like Intonve- nitnee”. And think ye that we ought to be vvifer, and not rather take H^cd that ihofe Things which the Papifts or other Idolaters have invented, may not cnier into Chrift’s Churchy as well to the End that the weak be not confirmed in ; * Kings IS. 2, 5* ^ Vent, 7, %• and 12. 2, 3, jOa 393 The Preface. in their Error *, as that we may alto¬ gether feparate our felves from th4t ido¬ latrous Bdyhn and Temple ol Belia\ wherewith Chrift hath no Concord no: Agreement ^ ? There was no one Ceremony more ancient, nor yet ol i-etter Authority, then feetabufed the Waflnng of the Difciples Feet, which to superin- was inftituted by Chrift himfelt *, and'^''"' obftrved a long Time in the Church - yet when fome were perfwaded that it was a Part of the Lord’s Supper, and others thought it ferved inftead ol B^p- tifm, the godly Churches in S'. Au- gufline's Time thought it better to leave that which ''C'as ordeined for a good. Ufe,thenby retaining the fame confirme an Error or Superflnion ™.The Corinthians The tj^pe for the Relief of the Poor, and to creale brotherly Amity together, did in- ftitute a Feall: immediately after the Lord’s Supper “ ; but how fliarply St. Paul did reprehend the lame, condem nng in Comparifon that Men (liould adde a- ny Thing to the Lord’s Inftitution, ap- pe Teth by what he faith, I have received oj the Lord that -which I gave you We read alio that Ez^echias and hisThePaflb- Kephew Jofias reftored the Ufe of the Pallover, which had b^en a very long evermi- Timc at * 1 Co*". 8. p, &c. and lo. 32. ^ z Cn\ 6. tj, rff, 17. Jfa. 52. II. * John 13. 4-17* ' I9» ad Janmritun Of 18. " Coryfojt, in i CVr. Cap. ii. I'ertals ad Hxorem» * I Il» !}• 394 Cod hath appoiotcd. Great Con tcnnoiv ia Chiift’s Cliuich in all Ages, for the Mainte- jaance of Hnprofir- ahle Cere- aiauics. The Preface. Time difcontinued j but in the Miniftra^ tion thereof, they obfcrvtd none other Ceremonies, then God had left to A/c- fes from the Beginning p. Circumcihon likewife a Sacrament, wase\ermore after one Sort raindtred, even as the Lord commanded it. But fuch is the Nature of Ficfli, it will be wife, and have a Stroke in God’s Doings; yea, how wil¬ fully it caufcch Man to maintain his own Fautahes, is maniteft to them which have ptrufed the ancient Records of the 'Church : For beginning at yerujalem^ anu fo coming to the reft of thw Church¬ es, as Conflanmofley Antiochy Alexandria^ anu ivowe, he fliall plainly fee that their grtattft Difturbance and Overthrow chanced through Ceremonies. What Confliift was at all Times betwixt the Latin and Greek Churches for the fame, no Cmiftian can conlidcr without Tears. And was there any Thing more obje<51ed againft St. Pauly both of the Galathians and a.fo of others, then that he would not obferve the Ceremonies as the chief Apoftles did'’? and yet he kept them whileft any Hope was to gain the weak Brethren, and therefore he circumcifed Timcthy'' 'y but when he perceived that Men would retain them as neceftary Things in the Church, he called that which P 2 Chron. ;o Chapter, and 35. 2 Ki»gs 23. zi, 22, 2}, ^ (jal. i8c z uic{} 21, 16. 3. The Preface. which before he made indift’-rent, wicked and impious, fayii»g, that whofoever was (ircumcifedy Oirift could nothing profit them fearing alfo lefi he had taken Paines amongfi them in vam^ which joyned Chrifi with leg- gerl) Ceremonies «. Therefore, dear Brethren, being here¬ by perfwaded, and by many moe Rea- fons confirmed, which Opportunity per- mitteth not hereto write, we have con¬ tented our (elves with that Wifdom which we have learned in God’s Booke, where we be taught to preach the vVord of God purely, minifter the Sacraments fincerely, and ufe Prayers and otner Or¬ ders thereby approved, to the Increafc of God’s Glory and Edification of his holy People. As touching Preaching, for as much as it is allowed of all godly Men, we may at this Time leave the Probation thereof ; and alfo for the Mi- niftration of the T wo Sacraments, our Booke giveth fufficient Proofe. Rut becaufe Prayers are after Two Manner of Sort*:, that is, either in Words only, or elfe with Song joyned thereun¬ to ; and this latter Part, as well for Lack of the true Ule thereof, as due Confide- ration of the fame, is called by many in¬ to Doubt, whether it may be ufed in a reformed Church ; It is expedient that we 39S I Cal, 5. 2« * Gal, 4. 9, JO, n* 39^ Singing of Pfa,lais. Singing abufed by thePapiits. The Preface, we note briefly a tew Things pertaining thereunto. Sr. T'aul giving a Rule how Men fliould fing, firft faith, / votll Jing in yoice, and / mil Jing mah Underflandmg “. And in another Place fliewing what Songs Ihould be fung, exhorteth the Ephe^ans to edijte one another with Pfalms^ Songs of Praife, and fuch as are fpiritual, Jinging in then Hearts to the Lord with Phankefgiving as it the Holy Ghoh woula fay, that the Song did inflame the Heart to call upon Godj and praife him with a more fervent and lively Zeal, And as Mufick or Singing is natural unto us, and therefore every Man delighteth therein; fo our mercifnllGod fetteth before our Eyes how we may rejoyce and flng to the Glory of his Name, Recreation of our Opirics, and Profite of our fclves. But as there is no Gift of God fo pre¬ cious or excellent^ that Satan hath not after a Sort drawen to himfelf and cor¬ rupt, fo hath he moft impudently abufed this notable Gift of Singing, chiefly by the Papifls his Minifters, in disfiguring it, partly by flrange Language that can¬ not edifie, and partly by a curious wan¬ ton Sort, hirting Men to tickle the Ears and flatter the Fantafies, not effeeming it as a Gift approved by the Word of Godj profitable for the Church, and con¬ firmed The Preface. 397 firmed by all Antiquity : As, befide o- singing ther places, is moft manifcft by the Words of Pliniusy called the Younger, church, who, jvhen he was Deputy in Afia^ dcr the Emperor Irajatiy and had Time, received Charge to enquire out the Chriftians to put them to Death, writ amongfl other Things touching the Chriftians, That their Manners were to fing Verfes or PJalms early in the Morning to Chrift; their God r. If any perad venture would doubt, when or by whom thefc Churches or Alfemblies were inhitute, it is likewife evident that St. ^ ha the A- poftle, who,although in Dumaians Time he was banifhed in the Ifle Pathmos, yet when Nerva his Succeflor, and next be¬ fore Irajan, reigned, returned to Ephejus, and fo planted the Churches, as the Hi- ftories report ^ Seeing therefore God’s Word doth approve it. Antiquity beareth witnefs thereof, and bell reformed Churches have received the fame ; no Man can reprove it, except he will con- temne God’s VV^ord, defpife Antiquity, and utterly condemne the godly reformed Churches. And there are no Songs more meet songa then the Pfaltns of the Prophet we ought which the Holy Ghoft hath framed to the fame Ufe^ ahd commended to the Church as conteining the Eff'ed of the whole T Tlin, Epift, Lib, lO. Ef, p/, ^ Euftb. Hifi, £ccU:» Lib, 3 Ciiy, ?j. jp8 The Trefacel whole Scriptures, that hereby our Hearts jnigiit be more lively touched ; As ap- pcarcth by Mojes Ez^echtas^^ Judith Dtkrah **, Mary % Zachane and others^ wno by Songs and Metre, rather then in their common Speech and Profe, gave Thanks to God for fuch Comfort as he fent them. Here it were too long to in treat of the Meter : But forafmuch as the Learned doubt not thereof, and it is plainly pro¬ ved that the Pfalms are not only Meter and contain juft Ceafures ^ but alfo have Grace and Majefty in the Verfe more then in any other Places of the Scriptures, we need not to enter into any Probation. For they that are skilful in the Hebrevi Tongue^ by comparing the Pialms with the reft of the Scriptures, eafily may per¬ ceive the Meter: ® And they to whomic is not fo well known, may fee how the Holy Ghoft by all Means fought to help our Memory, when he fafhioned many Pfalms according to the Letters of the Alphabet, fo that every Verfe beginneth with the Letters thereof in Order j lomc Times A. beginneth the Haffe Verfe, and B. the other Halfe, and in another Place Three Verfes, yea, and Eight Verfes be- ginne with one Letter^ even the Pfalmc through- * Exod, 15. b Ifa, 3g, lo— -20. {'^Judith 3 <5/ 1.-2 2.) Judg. 5, « Luke T. 46-55. ^ Luke i, 68.-79. 8 Read Mofes Chabib, in hil Bookcs called* Tfdlmts m Meter in the Hebrew Ton^et The Preface. jpp throughout, as if ail Men Oiould be in¬ flamed with the Love thereof, both for the Variety of Matter,and alio Brefnclle, 'Ealinefs and Deledatjon. Now to make you privy alio why we altered the Rhime alio in certain Places, of him whom for the Gifts that God had given him we eftcemed and reverenced, this may luffice, that in this our Enter- prife we did only fet GoJ before our Eyesj and therefore weighed the Words and Senfe of the Prophet, rather con- fidering the Meaning thereof then what any Man had written. And chiefly be¬ ing in this Place, where as mofl perfe^ and godly Judgment did allure us, and Exhortations to the lame encourai»c us, we thought it better to frame the Rhime to the HebrewSenk^ then binde the Senfe to the Englijh Meeter, And lo we either altered for the' better, in fuch Places as he had not attained unto, or elfe where he had efcaped Part of the Verfe, or fome Times the whole, we added the fame j not as Men delirous to find Faults, but fuch as covet to hid them, as the Learned can judge. It remaineth lall of all, that you un-"^® caufes derftand the Reafons which moved us chufc out and follow the Cacechilme ot vin's Cite- Geneva rather then any other ; for confi ^ dering that the true Ufe of a Catechifmexcdfr Gen. 1, 28. ' Gen. 2. 8-. 17. Ctn. 3, « JEW. 32. [ £%fkf 12, S 1%. (J. 3. 12. N Prayeri 403 able Sinners, render unto thee mofl: humble and harty Thanks,' that it hath pleafcd thee to call us home to thy Foldc, by thy Fatherly Corredion ?.t this prefent; whereas in our Profperity and Li¬ berty we did negled thy Graces offered unto uss For the which Negligence, and many other grie¬ vous Sins, whereof we now accufe our felvcs be¬ fore thee, thou mighteft moft juftly have given us up to reprobate Mindesh, and Induration of our Harts, as thou haft done others. But fucli is thy Goodnefs, O Lord, that thou feemeft to forget all our Offences, and haft called us of thy good Pleafure from all Idolatries into this City moft chriftianly reformed, to profefs thy Name and to fuffcr feme Crofle among thy People for thy Xructh and GofpePs fake j and fo to be thy VVitneffes with thy Prophets and Apoftles *, yea, with thy dearly beloved Sonne Jefus Chrift our Head, to whom thou doeft begin here to fafliion us like, that in his Glory we may alfo be like him when he (hall appear O Lord, what are we upon whom thou fhould- eft Ihew this great Mercy " ? O moft loving Lord, forgive us our Unthankfulncfte, and all our Sinnesfor Jefus Chrift’s fake. O heavenly Fa» ther, increafe thine holy Spirit in us, to teach our Harts to crie, Abba ^ dear Father, ° to aflurc us of our eternal Ele(l:tion in Chrift, to reveile thy Will more and more towards us, to confirme us fo inthcTrueth, that we may live and die C c 2 there- Row. I. 28. i Ifa. 4. 2-*6. ^ Matth. to, il, 12. ' 34. 48. 9. ij, 16. and 22. IS* ® I I* 5. • Rm, f. IJ. Gal, 4e 404 ^ Prayer, therein ; and that by the Power of the fame Spi¬ rit we may boldly give Accounts of our Faith to all Men with Humblencfs and McekncF, that whereas they backbite and fclander us as evil Do¬ ers, they may be afliamed and once flop their Mouths, feeing our good Converfation in Jefus Chrift. For whofe fake we befeech, O Lord God, to guide, governe and prolper this our Enterprife, in afllmbling our Brethren to praife thine holy Name ; and not only be here prelent with us thy Children according to thy Promife, but alfo mercifully to aflid thy like perfecuted People our Brethren, gathered in all other Places, that they and we conlenting together in one Spi¬ rit and Trueth, may, all worldly Refpeds fet apart, feek thy only Honour and Glory in all out and their Aflemblies. Amen. THE ( 40J ) The Book of Common Order. Chap. I. Of the Mmfters and their EleBion. I. iVhat Thmges are chiefely required m the Mmiflers. ET the Church firfl diligently confider, that the Minifter who is to be cho- fen be not found culpable of any fuch _ Faultes, which Saind Paul reprehen- deth in a Man of that Vocation ; but contrari- wife indued with fuch Virtues, that he may be able to undertake his Charge, and diligently exe¬ cute the famcb, Secondlj. That he diftribute faithfully the Word of God, and miniuer the Sa¬ craments fincerely- ever carefull, not only to teach his Flock publikely, but alfo private y to admonifh them i remembring alwayes, that it B b 2 any & 4. 7. -5. joi,: 2T. 17. 28’. 31, 2 Um> 4. 2. 40^ “The Book of Common Order, any Thing perifli through his Default, the Lord Will require it at his Hands % 11. OJ their Office and Duty, BEcaufe the Charge of the Worde of God is of greater Importance^ than that any Man is able to difpence therewith and Saind Paul cxhorceth to efteeme them as Minifters of Chrift, and Difpofers of God’s Myfteries not Lords or Rulers, as Saindf Peter faith, over theFlocke'’: Therefore the Pallors or Minillers chiefe Office flandeth in preaching the Word of God, and mi- niilring the Sacraments ' ; Co that in Confultations, Judgments, Ele<£lions, and other politicall Af¬ faires, his Counfell rather than Authority taketh place fc ; and if fo be the Congregation upon juft Caufe agreeth to excommunicate, then it belong- eth to the Minifter, according to their generall Determination, to pronounce the Sentence', to the ende that all Things may be done orderlie and without Confufton III. The Manner of eleBmg the Pa- flors or Miniflers. THe Minifters and Elders at fuch Time as there wantetha Minifter "jaftemble the whole Con- ' Ezjek. 3. iTS, IP, 20, 21. I P. l<>’ II. ^ I Cor. p. 1 6. <5. 2, 4. Luke 12. 41. S i Cor. 4. i. 2 Car. 4, I, 2, 5, 7, ic. 1 Pet. 5. 2, 3. 2 Cor. 1. 24. Matth. 2o, 25, 26. Luke 22. 2J, 26. j Mattie. 26. 26, &c. 6c 28. IP, 20. Mat. 2. 6, 7. I Pet. 4. 10, II. .yiBs 13. 2, 3, 5. Sc 16. lo. 17. I C,r. I. 17, cT-f. Sc IS, 1,2, 10, II. 20. 28. I Car, Of. 2, j. ' I ^»r. { Chapter. i Cor. 14. 33, 40. III, " kAcIs 14, 23. Tit, I. 5.' 2, fhe Book of Common Order. 407 ^r'r»n<>reoation exhorting them to advife and con- fidcr^who may beft ferve in that Roome and riffice and if there be choife, the Church «p- Tveo or Three upon feme cena.ne Day to ined by the Miniflers and Elders. bTks touching their Doarine whether he that fhottld be Minifter, have good Knowledge in the holy Scriptures, and ht a d aot Gifces to communicate the fame, to the Ldi Ztfon ol the People • ; for the Tnah whe^of thev propofe him a Theame or Text, to be treat ed LCdy, whereby his Habilit.e may the more manifeftly appeare unto them. Conver- feciid/y. They inquire of his ° J , fat*n if he have in Times pad wed withonc Slander and governed himfelfe in fuch Sort as the Word of ^od hath not been evill heard, ot been\ndered through bis O'tcafion which beeing fcvetally done, they figmfie unto the cSgation,whofe Gilts they found molt meet and profitable for that Minillcrie, appoinung alfo by a^gcnerall Content Eight Days Xt everie Man may diligently inquire of his At the wXh Time alfo the them to humble themfelves to God. by Falling aX Prayers that both their Eleftion may be a- gXable tohis Will, and alio profitable to he Church • And if in the mean Seafon any Thing S brought againft him, whereby he may be Xnd unworthie by lawfull Probations, then « V-a C 4- 40 8 Ihe Book of Common Order, he difmifl'ed, and fome other prefented ; if no¬ thing be alledged, upon fome cercaine Day, one I of the MinifttrSj at the Morning Sermon, pre- i fcnteth him again to the Church, framing his Sermon, or fome Part thereof, to the fettingfoorth ofhisDuetic. Then at after Noone the Sermon being ended^^ the Minifter exhorteth them to the Election, with the Invocation of God’s Name >•, diredhng his Prayer as God fliall move his Heart : In like | Maner after the Ele^lion, the Miniftcr giveth ThankestoGod *, with Requed offuch Thinges as ftiall be necefl’arie for his Office. After that he is appointed Miniher, the People ling a Pfalme, and depart^ Of the Elders^ and as touching the 'ir Office and EleB 'iofh He Elders mufi be Men of good Life and I godly Converfation, without illame and all Snfpition, carefull for the Fiocke, wife, and above all 'I’hings fearing God, whole Office Ilandcth in governing with the reft of the Mini- flers, in corfulting, admonilhing, correding, and ordering all Thinges appcrteining to the Edace of the Congregation. And they differ from the Minifters in that they preach not the VVorde, nor minifter the Sacraments. Inafl'embling the People, neither Qol. 3.17. * J 5. IS. 7he Book of Common Order, 409 neither they without the Minifters, nor tl^ Mi- nifters without them, may attempt any Thing. And if any of the juft Number want, the Mim- fter by the Conient of the reft, warneth the People thereot, and finally admoniihtth them to oolerve the fame Order which was ufed m choofing the Minifters, as tarre foorth as their Vocation te- quireth t. > Chap. in. Of the Deaconsy their Office and E- leEiton, ripHe Deacons muft be Men of good Eftima- i tion and Report,di(cieLe,ola good Confei- ence charitable, wife, and finally endued with fuch’Virtues, as Saindt PW requireth in them Their Office is, to gather the Aimes diligently, - and faithfully to diftribute it *,wuh theConfent of the Minifters and Elders ; Alfo to provide for the licke and impotent Perfons, having ever a diligent Care, that the Charitie of godly Men be not wafted upon Loyierers and ydle Vaga-= bondes y. Their Eledion is, as hath beene afore rehearfed, in the Minifters and Elders. Chap. IV. Of Teachers or Doctors, ''^T^TEe are not ignorant that the Scriptures V \’ makemention of aFourthKind of Minifters . ~ Chai'. 11. ‘ Kitmb. II. I<5, S’-* -3. is. 23. '?C Ic5. 4. 8c 20. 17. 12. 8. I Cor. 12. 28. ''^Ames s. 14* * f"* S’ 3. 410 Tloe Book of Common Order. lett to the Church of Chrift, which alfo are verie profitable, where Time and Place dotth permit *. Thefe Minifters are called Teachers or Do- (Tlors % whofe Office is to inftrud and teach the faithlull in founde Dodrine, providing with all Diligence that the Puritie of the Golpel be not corrupt, either through Ignorance or evill Opini¬ ons, Notwithftanding, confidering the prefent Eftate of Things, we comprehend under this Title fuch Means as God hath in his Church, that it fhould not be left defolate, nor yet his Do- drine decay, for default of Minifiers thereof. Therefore, to terme it by a Word more ufnall in thefe our Dayes, we may call it the Order of Schooles, wherein the higheft Degree, and mofi: annexed to the Minifirie and Government of the Church, is the Expofition of God’s Word, which is conteined in the olde and new Teffaments, But becaufe Men cannot fo well profit in that Knowledge, except they be firfl infiruded in the Tongues and humane Sciences, ( for now God worketh not commonlie by Miracles) it is nc- cefl'ary that Seed be fowne for the Time to come, to the Intent that the Church be not left barren and wafie to our Poflcritie, and that Schooles alfo be ereded, and Colleges mainteined with juft and fuffident Stipends, wherein Youth may be trained in the Knowledge and Feare of God, that in their ripe Age they may prove worthie Mem- ♦ The old Copy printed at Gcntv =3* V'** f ^ Jim- 2. ' I Oor. 5. ^ Matth, 7. 3* 6. 4I. 2. I. * Marth, C, 22, 23. Lvkt XI. 34* 411 The Book of Common Order ^ PapiftriCj SchHme, Blafphemiej Ptrjurie, For¬ nication, Tlieit, Drunkennefie, Uairie, Fight¬ ing, unlawluil Games, with lucii like. Others ate more tolerable, if lo be that after brotherly Admonitions he amend his Fault, as Orange and unprofitable Fufhion in preaching the Scriptures, Curiolitie in ieeking vain Qiaefiions, ISlegligerce, as well in his Sermons, ana m ftudy- ing the Scriptures, as in ail other Things con¬ cerning his Vocation, Scurrilitie, Flattering, Ly¬ ing, Backe-biting, wanton Words, Deceit, Co- vxa'iinelle. Taunting, Difiblution in Apparel, Gcfiure, and other his Doings, whicli Vices, as they be odious in all Men, fo m him, that ought to be as an Example to others of Perfedion \ in no wile arc to be iiiftered, efpecially if fo be that according to God's Rule he being brotherly ad- veitiled, acknowledge not his Fault and amend®. Chap. VI. Interpretation of the Scriptures, E Very Week once the Congregation afiemble to heare (ome Place ot the Scriptures orderly expounded ; at the which Time it is lawhill for every Man to Ipeake or inquire as God (hall move his Heart, and the Text miniftcr Occafion, ]o It be without Pcrtinacitie or Dildaine, as one that rather (eeketh to profite, than to contend. And if fo be any Contention rile, then luch as are f Matth,^S> Murh^^. 50, S Matth. 18. i;, is, 17. Lukj 17. 3. '^ames id, 19, 20, Chap. VI. I Cor, 14, 29--33. 1 Tbcjf, 5. ?o. Eph, 4, 2p. i Cir. 12, 8, 10, The Book of Common Order. 413 are appoinJed Moderators, either fatisfie the Par- Z or eirc if he fceme to cavill, exhort him to keepe Silence, referring the Judgment thereof to the Minifters and Elders, to be determined m their Aflemblie before mentioned. Chap. VII. The Order of the Ecckfiaflkal Dtf- apline. AS no Citie,Tov7nc, Eloufe or Fami'The^^^«^^ ly an raaintaine their Eftate, ano DiiapUnc. porfper without Policy and Governance, even lb the Church of God, which requi- more purely to be governed, than any Citie or Family,cannoc without Ipirituali Policy and Eccleiiaftical Difeiphne con¬ tinue, increafe and flourifli i and as the Word of God is the Life and Soule of this Church ■ fo this godly Order and Difeipline is as it were Sinews in the Body, which knit and joine the Members together with decent Order and Cornell- nefVe,it is a Bridle to flay the wicked from their Mifehiefs, it is a Spurre to pricite forward fuch as be flow and ne^igent^; yea, and for all Men, it is the Fathers Rod, everinaReadinefstochaftife gent¬ ly the Faults committed, and to cau e them afterward to live in more godly Feare chap. Vll. * 5. 414 Book of Common Order, What Dif- Feare and Reverence. Finally. It is ail cipUncis, Churchj whereby Men learnc to frame their Willes and Doings, according to the Law of God, by inftrufting and admoni- fhing one another, yea, and by correcting and punlfhing all obftinate Rcbelles and Contemners of the fame. For what There are Three Canfes chiefely which Gaiifeit movc the Church of God to the execur- ^ing of Difcipline, Ftrf. That Men of evil Converfation be not numbred among God’s Children, to their Father’s Re¬ proach, as if the Church of God were a Sanciiiary for naughty and vile Perfons The Second RefpeCf is,that the Good be not infeCted with companying with the Evil, which Thing Saind Paul forefaw when he commanded the Corinthians to banifh from amongfl them the inceftuous Adulterers, faying, A little Leaven maketh fovjre the whole Lumpe of Dovoe 7"he Third Caufc is, that a Man thus cor- reded^ or excommunicated, might be afhamed of his Fault, and fo through Repentance come to Amendment, the which Thing the Apofile calleth, deliver¬ ing to Sat ban, that his Soule may be faved in the Day of the Lord meaning that he ■ might be puniflied with Excommunicati¬ on, to the Intent his Soule Ihould not perifh for ever. Fhjl Efb. 5. 7-1 1. 1 I Cor. j. 6, 7. J. S Cir, 5. y. 2 Ctr, 2, 6, 7, S. The Book of Common Order, 415' F/r/^ therefore, it is to be noted, that The ordct^ this Cenfure, Correction or JJiiciplinejjj^g is cuher private or vF-v^- “Sr if a Man commit either in Maners or Doarine againft thee, to admonidi him brotherly betweene him and thee ; it o be he ftubburnely relift thy charitable AdvertirementSj or elfe by Continuancw in his Fault, declareth that he amendetn not then after he hath been the Second Time warned, m Pretence of Two or Three Witnefles, and continueth obliL- natehe in his Error, he ought, as Saviour Chrifl commandeth, to b DUcipiinCo clofed and uttered to the Church, fo that according to publike Difeipline, he either may be received through Repentance, or els be puniflied, as his Fault requireth And here as touching private Uilci-what pline, three f hinges are to be noted,Fm the Po¬ licy of the Church did appertaine. ofpubiique publike Difeipline it is to be Difcipiinc, obfervedjthat theMinifiery pretermit no- I" thing at any Xirne unchaitlfed with one Punifiiment or other, if they perceive any Thing in the Congregation, cither evill in Example, fclanderous in Maners, or not befeeming their Profcl- Eon j as it there be any covetous Perfon> any Adulterer, or Fornicator, forfworne Thiefc, Briber, falfe Witnefl'e-bearer, Blafphemer, Drunkard, Sclandercr, Ufu- rer, or any Perfon difobedient, feditious, or ditfolute^ any Herefie or Sed, as Pa- pifticall, Anabaptifticall, and fuch like j Briefely, v.^hatfoevcr it be that might fpot the Chrifiian Congregation, yeaj rather whatfoever is not to Edification ought not toefcape either Admonition or Punifhmento* Excommu- And becaufe it cometh to pafie fome- ^"‘^='i“°“^®_time in the Church of Chrift, that when niedy., Other Remedies allayed profit nothing,^ they muftproceedto the Apoftolicall Rod and Ri'h. j. 7- XI. The Book of Common Order. 41;^ and Correaion, as unto Excommunicati¬ on, ( which is the greateft and laft Pu- nifliment belonging to the fpirituall Mi* niftry) it is ordained that nothing be at¬ tempted in that Behalfe without the De¬ termination of the whole Church . Wherein alfo they muft beware, and take Rigour la’ good Heed, that they le^e not more ready to expell from the Congregation, then to receave againe thofe, in whom they perceave worthy Fruits of Repen¬ tance to appeare ; neither yet to forbid him the hearing of Sermons, who is ex¬ cluded from the Sacraments, and other Duties of the Church, that he may have^^^^ Liberty and Occafion to repent. that all Punifliments, Corredions, Cen- the oneiy Cures, and Admonitions, dretch no ther than God*s Word with Mercy may lawfully beare. The Order of puhlique WORSHIP. Chap. VIII. Trayers before and after Sermon,, }0)en the Congregation is ajfenthled at the HoufS ap^ pointed, the Mitiifler ufeth 6ne nf thefe Im Confep . fms^ QY lih in Uffe^^ exhorting the PeopU diligently D d 418 The Book, of Cornmon Order. to examine themfelvesy following in their Hearts the rienor of his Pfords. The Confejfion of our Shines, OEternall God, moft mercifull Father^ we confefl'e and and acknowledge here be¬ fore thy divine Majefiy, that we are miferable Sinners, conceived and borne in Sinne and Iniqui- tie, fo that in us there is no GoodnefTe * * \ for the Flelh evermore rebelleth againfl: the Spirit, wherc-y by we continually tranfgreflb thy holy Precepts and Commandments ‘’j and fo doe purchafe to our felves through thy juft Judgement Death and , Damnation c. Notwithftanding, O heavenly Fa-' ther, for’ as much as we are difpleafed with our felves for the Sinnes that we have committed a- gainft thee, and doe unfainedly repent us of the fame d, we mofte humbly befeech thee, tor Jefus^ Chrift’s^ fake, to fiiewe thy Mercie upon us, to; forgive us all our Sinnes *, and to increafe thy; holy Spirit in us, that we acknowledging from' the Bottome of our Heartes our own Unrighte- oufnefs, may from hencefoorth not onely mortifie our finfull Luftes and AfiedionSj but affo bring foorth tuch Fruites, as may be agreeable to thy moft blefl'ed Will'^ ; not^for the VVorthinefs there¬ of, bnt for the Merites of thy dearely beloved Sonne Jefus Chrift our onejy Saviour, whom thou haft already given an Oblation and Offering for our Sinnes and fpr wftofe fake vye are cer tamely per- Chap. Vlll. ^ Kow. 3. 9—18, Pfal, 14, i, 2, S. & 5i. 5* S. 17. 7. 5, 23, 23. ' Ror/j. 2. 3, 8, p. 8c 6. 23. ^ Jcr, 3« 12, 13, I4, 22. * T^w. j, S (JqU 3t 5, (S'c, '5. X P(t, 2t * 5* 2. Hct, p. The Book of Common Order, perfwaded, that thou wik deny us nothing that we fliall aske in his Name according to thy WilP*- For thy Spirit doth affure our Confciences, that thou art our mercifull Father^ and fo lovefl us thy Children through him i, that nothing is able I to remoove thine heavenly Grace and Favour ii from us h To thee therefore, O Father, with the Sonne and- with the holy Ghoft be all Honour and Glory, World without Ende. So be it, * Another Confefshn of S'tnnes^ to he ufed before the Sermon^ TKueth it is, O Lord, that we. are unwottliie to come to thy godlie Prefence, by rea^ fbn of our manifolde Sinnes and Wickednelfe, ; much lefTe arc we worthie to receive any Grace or Mercy at thy Hands, if thou fhouldeft deale with us according to our Defervinges, for we have finned^ O Lord, againfl thee, and we have offended thy godlie and divine Majefty ; if thou fhouldeft beginne to reckon with u?j eveivfrom our firft Conception in our MotherV Wombe, thou canft finde nothing at all in us, but Occafi^ on of Death and eternall Condemnation : For Trueth it is, that firft we were conceaved in Sihne^ and in Iniquitie was everie one of us borne of miP Mother j all the Dayes of our Lifcj we have fo ftill continued in Sinne and Wickedneffe, that ra¬ ther we have, given our felves to follow the Cor¬ ruption of this our fleftilie Nature, than other- D'da wife _ _ _ _ : - - '...to This Cot/ fejjion is not in the OrdeT f tinted, nt Geneva d/ut tti Tlace of it there is A Confeffion of our Sihnes, framed to our. Time Out of the NintluChagier o( I>aniel, whhh ' it ^rinUd at thf %his 'Raekt 410 7he Book of Common Order. wife, with that earneft Care and Diligence to ferve and worfhip thee our God as it becometh us ; and therefore if thoufhouldeft enter in Judge¬ ment with us, juft Occafion haft thou, not onelic to punilh thefe our wretched and mortall Bodies, but alfo to punifli us both in Bodie and Soule e- ternally, if thou ihouldeft handle us according to the Rigour of thy Juftice.' But yet, O Lord, as on the one Part we acknowledge our Sinnes and Offences, together with the fearfull Judgement of thee our God, that Juftly by reafon thereof, thou mayft powre upon us ^ fo alfo on the other Part we acknowledge thee to be a mercifull God, a Joving and a favourable Father to all them that unfainedlie turne unto thee ; Wherefore, O Lord, we thy People and the Workmanfhip of thine owne Hands, moft bumblie befeech thee, for Chrift thy Sonnes. fake, to fiiewe thy Mercie upon us, and forgive us all our Offences j impute not unto us the Sinnes of our Youth, neither yet receive thou a Reckoning of us for the Iniquitie of our old Age ; but as thou haft fiiewed thy felf merciful to all them that have truely called unto thee, fo ftiew the like Mercie and the like Favour unto us thy poore Servants. Indue our Hearts, O God, with fuch a true and perfed acknowled¬ ging of our Sinnes, that we may powre forth be¬ fore thee the unfained Sighs and Sobs of our troubled Heartes and afflided Confciences for our Offences committed againft thee. Inflame our Heartes with fuch a Zeal and Fervencie to¬ wards thy Glory, that all the Dayes of our Life, our onelie Studie, TtaveU and Labour may be toferve and worfliip thee our God, in Spirit, in ■ . . Trueth The Book of Common Order. 411 Trueth and Veritie, as thou requireft of us : And that this may be the better performed in us, pre- ferve us from all Impediments and Stayes that in anie wife may hinder or floppe us in the fame j but in Ipecial, O Lord, preierve us from the Craft of Sathan, from the Snares of the World, and from the naughrie Luftes and Affe 26, P .Row. 12, Xi Jttmes 5. 16, ■!. I John j. 14* {^>1^. 9, 17, i2.) ^ 2 Car, 3. S John IS- 5. Phil, 2, 13. ® '2, 13, 17. i Pet, 1, 6 * 1 Pet. 5. 8, u ij, $ . J Pfdl. 9h 7» 8. Beb, 8* The ISook of Common Order, 423 Hypocrifie, no Concupifcence of the Eyes, nor Entifements of the World doe draw us away from thine Obedience ^ And, feeing we live i no we in thefe moft perillous Times, let thy fa- I therlie Providence defend us againfl the Violence i of all our Enemies, which do everie where piir- fue us ; but chiefelie againft the wicked Rage and furious Uproars of that Romifh Idole Enemie to thy Chrift \ i Furthermore, for as much as by thine holie A- i poftle we be taught to make our Prayers and i Supplications for all Men % we pray not only for ] our felves here prefent, but befeech thee alfo to \ reduce allfuch as beyet ignorant from themifer- able Captivitie of Blindnefs and Error, to the pure Underflanding of thine heavenly Trueth, that we all with one Confent and Unitie of \ Minds may worfhip thee our only God and Sa¬ viour ; and that all Padors, Sheepe-heardes and ! Miniders, to whom thou had committed the I Difpenfation of thine holie Word, and Charge j of thy chofen People % may both in tiieir Life [ and Docirine be founde faithful), fetting onliebe- j fore their Eyes thy Glorie, and that by them all 1 poore Sheepe, which wander andgoeadray, may , be gathered and brought home to thy Folde, Moreover, becaufe the Hearts of Rulers are , in thineHands a^webefeech thee to aired and go- vernthe Hearts of all Kings, Princes, and Ma- D d 4 gidrates, y I Tim, 4. 2, 2 Tim. 3, 2-5. 1 yo/w 1. 15, J,6, 17. .2 Pef. 3« 17. Jude 4, 85 10, 16, 18, z 2 Tbe^, 2. X John 2. iS, 22. . 13 and 17 Chapters. » 1 Tim. 2, i. Eom, ij. 6. 1 Ctr. i. 10. £p/j. 4. 3, John 21. IS, 16, 17. Matth. 28. ip, 20. Mark^ i *. I Fiks 17. 5. 1 -TfATt 4. X2— 16. 4. id The Book of Common Order, THe Lord bleffe us and lave us, the Lord make his Face to fliine upon us, and be mercifull unto us ,* the Lord turne his Counte¬ nance towardes us, and grant us his Peace r, THe Grace of our Lord Jefus Chrift, the Love of God, and the Communion of the holie Ghoft, be with us all. Amen*, It P^all not be necejfarie for the Minifler day lie to re¬ peat all thefe 'Ihinges before mentioned^ buty begin- rring "with fome Maner of Confeffion, to proceede to the Sermon^ "which endedy he either ufetb the Pray¬ er for all Eftates before mentionedj or elfe prayeth as ike Spirit of God Jhall mo'ue his Hearty framing the fame according to the Time and Matter which he hath intreated of. And if there (hall be at anie Time anie prefent Plague, Famine, PejiUencey J'Varre, or fuch like, which be evident Tokens of God’s Pf'^rathy as it is cur Part to acknowledge our Sinnes to be the Occafon thereof, fo are we appointed by the Scriptures, to give our [elves to Mourning^ Fafling and Prayer, as the Meanes to turne away God’s heavy Difpleafure Therefore it fhall be convenient, that the Minifler at fuch Time doe not onlie admonifh the People thereof, but alfo ufe fome Forme of Prayer, according as the prefent Neceffity requireth, to the which he may appoint by a common Ccnfenty fome feverall Day after the Sermon weeke- lie to be obferved. Chap.' *' Ntim, 6, 24, 2^, 26, * 2 Cor, IJ. 14. * "Rev, 26. 40—45'. Deut, 30, I--10. 2 Sam. 24. 10, r4, 25. I Kl»gs 8, 33—40, 46—50 £z.ra 9 Chap. tCeh, 9 Chap. Dm, 9 Chap, The 'Book of Common OrdeY. 427 Chap, IX. ' The Order of Baptlfm, Mrft notje, that for as much as it is not permitted bj God's Word, that Ur omen Jhould preach or mini ft er the Sacraments, and it is evident, that the Sacra¬ ments are not ordeined of God to be ufe din private Corners, as Charmes, or Sorceries, but left to the Congregation, and necejfarilie annexed to God's W^^'^dy as Seales of the fame “ .• therefore, tl)e Infant which is to be baptiz,ed, fhall be brought to ' the Church, on the Day appointed to common Prayer ■ and Preaching, accompanied with the Father and Godfather, fo that after the Sermon the Childe be¬ ing prefented to the Minijier, be demandeth this Quefiion, DOe ye here prefent this Childe to be bapti~ zed, earnehly deliring that he may be engrafted in the myflicall Bodie of Jelus Chriil ? “The Anfwere^ Yea, we require the fame. fhe Minifter proceedethi, THen let us confider, dearlie beloved, how almightie God hath not onlie made us his chap. IX. “ The Tranfgrefsion of God’s Ordinance is called Ini¬ quity an4 Idolatry, and is compared to Witchcraft and Sbrcefic. 1 Sam, 15. 23. how dangerous alfo it is -to enterprife any Thing laflily, or without the Warrant 'of God’s Worde, the Examples of Saul. J Sam, 13, jt — 14 of Oza, 2 Sam,] 6, 6, 7. of Ozia, z Chron, 26, 16—21, and of Kadab and tyibiba Lev, 10, i, 2^ fufficiently doc \yatne u^. 4z8 The Book of Common Orders his Children by Adoption, and received us into the Fellowfliip of his Church *, but alfo hath pro- mifed, that he will be our God, and the God of our Children, unto the Thoufand Generation y : Which Thing as he confirmed to his People of the olde Teftament, by the Sacrament ot Circum- cifion *, fo hath he alfo renewed the fame to us in his newe Teftament, by the Sacrament of Baptilme » ; doing us thereby to wit, that our In¬ fants apperteine to him by Covenant, and there¬ fore ought not to be defrauded of thofe holie Signes and Badges, whereby his Children are hnowen from Infidels and Pagans \ "Neither is it requifite, that all thofe that receive this Sacrament, have the Ufe of Underftanding and Faith, but chiefelie, that they be conteined under the Name of God’s People, fo that the Remiflion of Sinnes in the Blood of Chrift Jefus doth apperteine unto them by God’s Proraife -which Thing is moft evident by Saint Vauly who pronounceth the Children begotten and borne ( either of the Parents being faithfull ) to be clean and hche Alfo our Saviour Chrift admitteth Children to his Prefence, embracing and bleffing them % Which Teftimonies of the holie Ghoft aflure us, that Infants be of the Number of God’s People, and that Remiflion of Sinnes doeth alfo apperteine to them in Chrift. Therefore without Injuric they cannot be debarred from the com¬ mon - - - - * i I. ■ I II. WiiiaHJtn 1 - . I !■ * 8. I4-17. GaI. 4. 4--7. t.fh. I. j. & 2. i8, ip. y Gtn. 7* £x,od. 20, 6. 9. 9, Ifa, 56. 2. * Qtn, 17. 9-- 14. Row. 4. IJ. * Cal. 2. 12, "R^m. 6, 3, 4. GaU 3. 27. 2. 38, 3P, .ylBs 10. 47j 48. c 2. 38, 3P. '* I Cor, 7. 14. ' Matth, *P. 13} y4j 15* J} -IC. Lukt II. IJ, 2(5. Ffal, 22. 9, 20. The Book of Common Order, 42^ mon Signe of God’s Children. And yet is not this outward Adion of fuch Neceffitie, that the Lack thereof fliould be hurtfull to their Salvati¬ on it that prevented by Death, they may not convenientlie be prefented to the Church ^ But we (having Refped to that Obedience which Chriftians owe to the Voyce and Ordinance of Chrift Jefus, who commanded to preach and baptize all without Exception doe judge them onelie unworthie of any Fellowfhip with him, 1 who contemptuoufly refufe fuch ordinary Means, as his Wifedom hath appointed to the Inftrudion of our dull Senfes. Furthermore it is evident, that Baptifme was ordeined to be miniftred in the Element of Wa— ter^ to teach us, that like as Water outwardlic doth wafli away the Filth of the Bodie, fo iti- wardlie doth the Virtue of ChrifBs Blood purge our Soules from that Corruption and deadlie Poyfon 'y wherewith by Nature we were infect¬ ed % whofe venomous Dregs, although they con¬ tinue in this our Flefli yet by the Merites of his Death are not imputed unto us becaufe the Juftice of Jefus Chrift is made ours by Bap¬ tifme n ; not that we thinke any fuch Virtue or I Power to be included in the vifible Water, or outward AClion, for many have been baptized, and yet never inwardly purged but that our Sa¬ viour Chrift, who commanded Baptifme to be miniftred. fR*m. 4. 10, (^al. 3. James 2. Gen, ij. <5. S & 17. 12. Lev. 12. $• Matth. 2i, 19, Mark^ 16, Ij, 16, ' Matth, 3. ii. I Pet. 3, 21. I John 5. 6, 8. I Cor, 10 1--4. Eph, 2. ' ‘Pom. 7. 5, to tlie End. Rom. 4, Gal, 3, pfal, 32. I, 2. ^ Rom, 6. Gal, 3. 27, ® Jadasy Simon HfmtntMs, iAUxandor, PhiletHs, 43 o Book of Common Orderl miniftred, will, by the Power of his holie Spirit,’ effeduallie worke in the Hearts of his Eledt, in Time convenient, all that is meant and fignified by the fame p. And this the Scripture calleth our Regeneration, which ftandeth chiefelie in thefe Two Points. In Mortification^ that is to fay, a refifiing of the rebellious. Lufts of the Flefli, and in Newneffe of Life, whereby we continually ftrive to walke in that Purenefle and Perfcdion, wherewith we are clad in Baptifme And although we^ in the Journey of this Life, be encumbred with manie Enemies, who in the Way afl'aile us % yet fight we not without Fruit j for this continuall Battell, which we fight againft Sinne, Death and Hell^ is a moll infallible Ar¬ gument, that God the Father, mindfull of his Promife made unto us in Chrill Jefus, doeth not only give us Motions andCourage to refill them \ bvit alfo Aflurance to overcome, and obteine V.idorie *• Wherefore, dearly beloved, it is not onlie of Keceflitie that we be once baptized, but alfo it much proficeth oft to be prefent at the Minillra- tion thereof, that we ( being put in Mind of the League and Covenant made betweene God and us “, that he will be our God, and we his People, he our Father, and we his Children * ) , may have Occafion as well to trie our Lives pall, as our prefent Converlation, and to prove our P tAHs 2. 41, 42. & 13. 48. *1 Efh, 2. I Cor, 1 2. 6, Col, 2, ''I Fot. 5. 8, 22. 31. Job !♦ 7. * Rom. 5. 3, 4, 5. J^mct. j^3,4. Eph. 6. lo — 18. I Pet. J. 8, 9* * 1 Cor. 1$, S7» SSe Ofe, 13. 9, 10, 1^. Heb. 2. 14, 15. John 16. “ Dent. 6. >?-— 9. & JI. 18, 19, 20. Jo/h, 1, 8. ^ 31, j, 33, Heb, 8. S~jj. 'The Book of Common Order. 43% our (elves, whether we ftand (aft in the Faith of God’s Ele(a, or contrariwife have flrayed from him through Incredu- litie and ungodlie Living % whereof if our Confciences doe accufe us, yet by hearing the loving Promifes ot our hea- venlie Father, who calleth all Men to Mcrcie by Repentance », we may from henceforth walke more warilie in ouc Vocation, Moreover, ye that be Fa¬ thers and Mothers,may take hereby moil Angular Cpmforr, to fee your Children thus received into the Bofome of Chriff’s Congregation, whereby ye are daylis admonifhed, that ye nourifii and bring up the Children of God’s Favour and Mercie, over whom his fatherlie pTOvif, dehce watcheth continuallie *. Which Thing, as it ought greatlie to rejoyce you, knowing that nothing can chance unto them without his good Plealnre fp ought it to make you dili¬ gent and carefull to nurture and inftrud thern in the true Knowledge and Fear ofv- God % wherein if ye be negligent, ye doe what Daa- not onUe Injijjrie to your own Children, hyding from them the. good Whl and thofe Pa- Pleafure of almightie God their Father but alfo heap Damnation upon yourb^ginguj felves y Elh. 4.14. Yicb. 13, 9, Col. 3. z Ez.ekt iS. 21, 22, 23. II. 18, 2 Pet. 3.9. 4. 29, }Q, 31. 18. ^ Matth. 10, 29,30,31. Luk^' 12. 6, 7. ^ DtHU 4* 9. E^h, 4. 1 Sam, 2, 2 2^ 23, 24, 3 a* s|. ■ ' 43 of their fclves, JmifulBrm^ i h^ Ghildreo, bodj^Hc , v^thHtlre Blood ofc hisideai’ boi^iey'f<}--:i traiterboflie, fon J^ck :of iKsnos^kdgt;* to4l The true tutaifilack from him; Th«^cfciEe^it is-^buiv S^techifm^ with all rDiligenee - ta ;lprovidje h tothe Exe-’ that'^y'c^r ChhdretiiiE^imd eoytnietir be / cuiion intruded in all Do(flrine,ttecdtatie,foc^^^'* true Chriftian, chiefelie that they be Godfathers (aughtito" reft upoft the JnftaceOoft .GhtfJT alone, jand to abhorre.and'? §eei auj_ * ' V hddlatfi^h v.jim •i /illi. '^ifidWe; to'thc fnteht- that^wcj^aJ beO ^affured; that yoiipfthe Father? and -ithe: ' Snretk, confent K>:the;B£rlomiance;here-*5d oF, declare herei)^re .God;^ r^nd in /thfi;.: FaceoFhis Gon^gation, the^mmejpf v i that' Faith: wTietein ye heh^^^.and^wiJi^' inftrufl this Cbilde n : rsl ^^,4 ^ '**Ihen the. :fathef^.or in his yAbfeuetic^ 4- ^siGo^ather Jhall rehear ft the ^*^his^-Faith,; . viJMh: ^donet ■ the/iMin^ei^4* ' t^ expouitdtth iF& fame as^ afteT'^foUQ'^ei^^^ vf * « RicppfhtoH of the'C^tdfl ^ ' ... V f H & y ^ >£;j- ^I^He 'Ghriftian Faith whereof now. ya* t have brieflie heard the Sumnae, is^ eommonlie divided in Twelve Arti.cles but- that we may the; better, un^rftandc what is conteined in the- fame,- we ihajl-: divide itinto Four principall Pa^rc^j. 'J^e. ' firft > i'f « Gen. 19, Dent. 32. 46, * This E'it)ofition of the Creed « net in the Co^y frlntcd at CtmuA, 77)6 Book of Common Order. 43^ I fifft (ball concern God the Father, the ; fecond jefus Chrift our Lord, the third fliall exprefle to us our Faith in the holie , Ghofte • and the fourth and laft, lhall 1 declare what is our Faith concerning the I Church, and o£ the Graces of God freelic given to the (itae. FIrft, of God we confefle th ree Things, to wit, that he is our Father Al-Fachei ai^ mightie. Maker of Heaven and Earth* Our Father We call him, and fo by Faith Heaven believe him to be, not fo much, becaufc he hath created us, ( for that we have common with the reft of Creatures, who yet are not called to that Honour to nave God to them a favourable Father ) but wc call him Father by reafon of his free Adoption^ by the which he hath chofen us to Life everlafting in Jefus Chrift, and this his moft fingular Mercy we pr^ferre to all Things, earthlie and tranfitorie ; for without this there is to Mankind no Felicide, no Comfort nor finall Joye ; and having this, we are affured that by the fame Love, by the which, he once hath freely chofen us, he fhall condu(a the whole Courfe of our Life, that in the End wc fhall pofll-fs that immortall King- dome that he hath prepared for his cho¬ fen Childr' n ; tor from this Fountaine of : God^s free Mtrcie or Adoption, fpring- I eth our Vocation, our Juftification, our I contmuall SanCtification, and finallie, E e our 434 Book of Common Order. our Glorification^ as witnefleth the A*^ pofllc K The fame God our Father, we con- fefle Almightie, not onlie in refpedf of that he may doe, but in Confideration that by his Power and godlie Wifedome are all Creatures in Heaven and Earth, and under the Earth, ruled, guided, and' kept in that Order that his eternall Knowledge and Will hath appointed them. And that is it which in the third Part we doe confefle, that he is Creator of Heaven and Earth, that is to fay, the Heaven and the Earth, and theCon- tentes thereof, are fo in his Hand, that there is nothing done without his Know¬ ledge, neither yet againft his Will j but that he ruleth them fo, that in the End hisgodly Name fhallbe glorified in them. And fo we confefle and believe that nei¬ ther the Devils, nor yet the wicked of the Worlde have anie Power to moleft or trouble the chofen Children of God ; but in fo far as it pleafeth him to ufe them as Inftruments, either to prove and trie our Faith and Patience, or els to ftirre us to more fervent Invocation of his Name, and to continuall Meditation of that heavenlie Reft and Joye that a- bideth us after thefe tranfitorie Troubles! And yet ftiall not this excufe the Wicked, 5 'Som, S. 2$, 3 0, The Book of Common Order. becaufe they never look in their Iniquitic to pleafe God, nor yet to obey his Will. II. ’T^ Chrifl we confelTe two And in je. dilHnS: and perfed Natures, tu/V, the eternall Godhead, and the per- Sonne out fed Manhood joyned together, fo that^®^*^* we confefle and believe, that that eternall Word which was from the Beginning, and by the which all Things were crea¬ ted, and yet are conferved and kept in their Being, did in the Time appointed in the Counfell of his heavenlie Father receive our Nature ot a Virgine, by O- peration of the holie Ghofle, fo that incVoft.*^”^^ his Conception, we acknowledge and be¬ lieve that there is nothing but Puritie and Sandification, yea, even in fo much as he is become our Brother : For it be¬ hoved him, tliat fhould purge others from their Sinnes, to be pure and cleati from all Spotte of Sinne, even from his Conccptioni And as we confeffc and believe him Borne of conceived by the holie Ghofte, fo doe we confeffe and believe him to be borne of a Virgine, named Marie, of the Tribe of and of the Familie of David, that the Proraife of God and the Prophe- cie might be fulfilled, to mt, I'hat the Seed oj the Id/oman Jhall break down the Ser¬ pent* s Hea^ g, and that <2 Virgine Jhould E e 2 coH” ( Cm, 3* iS» and mh^jedi^dWk ^iuld be ^Mtnis Ni»clii u/^.J«,,fc’q 2*boOjTini3 ojnu -*!i3no33t g-iiliiK ]>h nj€t i which} « l%n lift fh* % ^^oui;^, fe^fhe'~A^ g^irli iCa^tiOt tMSjoth At ffj'fjth ins JPcctplc iroin thciitiSicpnist^ }M ijiAt is ;to?fa£, Offices givet^Whio hiM hi$ fc^a t h enp mmt t h at^h^ al l^ngt fiP that all^Powsef is gi^ # liril ij)^iHsa^ejy.'and note Ekn^ rtytlhal li^^n^oIs jiionciOtiao: iiut tbcQii Heav^if Bpr m EatthB iiiat hath' jufla At^hbi-hins ^dcJbwi?r>rtPiipakc hskw^m ififtdflthd ^ofcicqc(es^i^:K^nh neit^r Plhctc othefuihat ;fl^p^efdnd oaf Soul^ ^IQOhe Sithi y « * out ^OfT^ ihcbltyr^nnii An4 this^hCfi^Oi^thhyJih# Po wtT ^c^ hisiWord^, Hteh ht dr^wctb lusiotft oWthe labnu Bpnsiftge, vaDdv;SUv!^r|5 o£iSafhafili-*a^^ skui iHsj j^i^h ,^si0^rci|£ij«rii ^vcri Smn‘3e1^fc’^lafti \i- ap^wiV^ coo^eQc him 5 jiBccaohf^ ' that^nt^ ihit hawhe:^; Qf his owo ^odi^ he OR(ic ^ffip€4^te|topjmiheJ<^ ]u(fticf<*dhhB' Fiii '|hcr 49^^mv \M% haU^y‘’io stiM:whofee v# r di^-iOio tibaiA ?iriJ hn A fet'feeih I - p— -jf ’''•'» ;'/•'' ^ ^ .}^''^[. ^ 7* 14. Mfiith, u aj^'i > Mfrtth* i. ar. Or^% 0eatli g04 Pa0Qi9, i in -HtJii vfc«' ^br* reconcile unco them God*s Favdiffi JHlt50ttlie(bltlfpKfijie||)uriaM^^ (6 firre .tcnounce^iiiffiFrurite arfii Sfe^fsk hisi oolie Onfe SUcrific^i CQt;fefee:him toi^be. the Oitlie-iProbhit] rcj^led untoa^,n}ie wbolb afrk^SrFj^cr, iii'=al} things appet^ i^ieiPgjiOiQU r ba^vation^rt " ^Fhis our LoifJ ^oofffee to becauTe'thereii^ nOnW ^fuch^f^l^ J^t-ibe aloniOiisWe'coriyise' ffifiSl Lord, not oiielicoyjire^foft’JI^ Sl^-^^iCreafUres^ibur b^fhpde' meefcus by #fi^jo;bathigoicen People ifilb deiivef cd 'kom Bodd^g[j^8fHl»>j^ Oe^at^l iBed andMic D««rlly^nd ’haf fi0Made^ l^gs ^nd Priefls/to God 5ri?Wt turrher coniefse' ^nd^ bCJJk v^^ rh^SufFered the acdSfed lore; an.^fchliu Jnd|e,<^ uoder^whome^ laiucit Wes and ^ divers Xira^^iie was pronounced' robirinribCcHt* h€sl(uffwrcdn,ihfciuJ><.atti thS^Grofse^wascracifi- banged opon-.a^'rec isefwdkPl:^ Thiele'S which Diath^ as^icr wal5 dvofte cruel 1 al^ ¥de.beb>ce the Eyes vW- Men -ft accurfedobY^ the Mouth 'of God hi^mfelfi faying, Curfed is everie oni that hdngith okiii i^ree. And this Kinde of Death fuftein- fd he in ouc Perfon, bccaule he wasr ap« K e j pointed ^8 TloeBook of Common Order. pointed of God his Father, to be our Pledge, and he that fhould bear the Pu- nifhment of our Tranfgreffions. And fo we acknowledge and believe that he hath taken away that Curfe and Malediftion that hanged on us, by reafon of Sinne. died, He verilie died, rendring up his Spi¬ rit into the Hands of his Father, after that he had faid, Father, into thine Handes I cominend my Spirit^ After his Death, we : that ' defcen’ded he defcended to the Hell.' But becaufe i iato Hell. Author of Life, yea, the verie ' Life it felfc, it was impoffible. that he fiiould be reteined under the Dolours of Death. The Third And therefore the Third Day he rofe | Day he lofc again, Vidor and Conqucrcr of Death fr^m^the Hell, by the which his RefurreCtion, dead, he hafli brought Life^agaiqe into the World, which he by, the Power of his holie Snirit, communicateth .unro his i lively Member^, fo that now unto them corporall Death is no Death, but an En¬ trance into|hat blefled Life, wherein our Head Jefus Chrift is now er|tredji for after tlhat he had fu^icientlie pro,ved, hi^ Refur- , redion to his Difciples, and unto fiich as i conftantly did abide with him to the heafcend- Death, he vifibly afcended to the Hea- Heaven, vens, and was taken from the Eyes of skndfitteth Men, and placed at the right Hand, of ! the Father almightie, where pre- God the fcntlie he remaineth in his Glorie, onelie Head, ! The Book of Common Order. At9 tlead, onlie Mediator, and onlie Ad- Father ai- , vocate,for all the Members of his Bodie,*”'^*”^* of which we have mofte erpeciall Com¬ fort, firfiy for thatj that by his Afcenfi- on, the Heavens are opened unto us, and an Entrance made unto us, that boldly we may appeare before the Throne of our Father’s Mercy. And (econdarily, that we know that this Honour and Au- thoritieis given to Jefus Chrift our Head, incur Name, and, for our Profite and Utility.:' For albeit that in Bodie he now be in the Heaven, 'yet by the Power of his Spirit, he is prefent here with us, as well to ihflruft us, as to comfort and maintaine us in all our Troubles and Ad- verfities, from the which he fhall finallie deliver his whole Church, and everietrue Member of the fame, in that Day when he {hall vifiblie appeare againe. Judge of the Qiiick and the Dead. For this finallie we confefse of our From 'Lord Jefus Chrift, that as he was feen JhaTi'^^come vifiblie to afeend, and fo'left the World, to judge the as touching that Bodie that fuftered rofe again, fb do we c'onftanflie believe, tha'f he fhall come from the right Hand of his Father, when all Eyes fnall fee him, yea, even thofe that have pierced him; and then fhall he gather as well thofe that then fhall be found alit/e, as thofe that ' before have flept : Se^iarati- oh fhall be made betwixt the Lambes and E e 4 the 44^ of C$mri^1»rsQtdesp^ Goatcs jt^at is tQi3y,i5Brv{ri3i|itHs3Eye^ and the ^ftp^obate, tic rtjnd&lll tfc«ar<^, Covwccge tb^ihl^sitk^ tha^ pa{4^ £igsming vfiitfm ihailhearpKhat feai^ fjie^ Iniquttie^^ to tke^^jr^^tbat never JhML, be.\ ^mhediM. hx\iii focisdiiSf Pay in the Scciptiiresdl^cflVf led^ .T^f i^e^Yiafx9frejInng.\l:,2in^^ /lfrr;L vilat\(^o^ial} '?, becaafe tha&theni thefjuij (halhhe rics, a^ poilHredia thtriF^sdfe/i of their GaAltaiiwireiiith^ifei'’ prgbate fhail r^.!p^i^^adgem^li!ia0(JdRje4© compence^ of all thehbJntpictie:^ be?it>iibfiG penlie or fecrctlie wrought, . r r ii aibnsAiiO;? H ^ T{ J .V b^ie^e in cho-r**^; "" uF\i i^Osii^ tHe ^fitwittoandiinijcfur; Chr^^ -ja^^h^fotfg hiitefj faivi^ cidt ailH* re^lie Relievo Jcfcthe shQUex\Gliffl5,jWhona we confp^(&iGo43,eqi\iaHjwi!:hiid«: J^achcTi ' and the SQno;g^;b)Of^j^l\oikjin«^rMng)Aand /^ mightie QpcE^^losni doriPaai^neflt is ce+no mq^ed^ qufoEyf^^pirifviaUie^ar^jdhii^^aaW^^^ tec^^urf$QuJgf aid<.€dtift:iei*cp$ ^inkkd* wi5l|3|hc,^O0(rf3i:|ic^luminfatfC3(rf4MburfV^^ Heit ^6f\pFirBstba^€o^^ih!dletfr Ih^odt" Hcatts 8 fi jT^e^an^ OykM)iilfilliwiVk>H9iaby beafOti^^rfi^^ihfiS: workadi^3jfidfiifi«fcbT)t:i{tofffe^l’dh^e’‘^ Hearts, ^n^liii^eihmteceiifd^ft^ of^hat» ^t^wfidfeSs onelioiAw^ ate ba^ified^dj lla^o 3an3qmo2> iguuiw 31133433^10 3ila3CJ IV. XTIT^ conftantHe believe, that|ieiie»f . iiii tMFe4)/J«:t^as,3'^ncf ibljl evenit^J miie leomiffilittj fklis. a Glibrdipwhidi ti^^hidlfd u w/ft/iche,CDominsh*i®i4 ClTDiieb is hhJiejibetU«|^3ich^£^i\^'i^'i^*0eP^ Rcbaidii^nb?Stnridsviii*ticl(dtia3it«B^ oniffi ki tftef.Bjddd itotdkufewp ftbr^P® ccivx^tinitip Spipit plsf^’Saci^Mg^^doti' Poaws,r|:toi^ wdlkeliii l^fe'Jancf' in good’Wqrlcv vtihidl^G^ h^tlft^fepa- ^ redfbr.ffi.v iilhbffln «to ^ei!^ke tVi-Not that • wc xihii)! thtv^ifiicb ofltHissL'ChuHchy^oc of aoic Member of the fame, ever was^ iSf or yet fhall be I0 full and perfe». 19, 9, 10, ui., jFltei 17. i. Rom, 12. M Hor, 12, I Thtjf. ^, » I Cor, 2, 9, Rom. C, t, 22, 23. Tit. }. 7* '444 Mame we pray. as^^e,,hati^^4ug/>p F l(l3 &n& «2U z^.^wo •j./'l»< ’ ji’ciiiiTJi ‘pu'vP’"' ''‘J ”Vf* of the Sonne and pi th? be ;)!,.Uhp^^ ax heJee^eth thefe Jrs^t. he tak^t^^-iffffltff^ in^ hisWand^ headtiahkh done^ he .'Mt. ■ tjwjitSe ’ X6-T ,3noi6i / 3ri3 c>i amobgni^ T^^he tracer, FOrarmneh, it^pft hoU^ariE^^ercifull Father, as thou dot ii not otil^t beaucitie and oltde Mankinde, but alfo htapft^fe^pnvus m^lpt aOoun- dantlie rare and wonderful^ Gifts % of Ductic we litt i3ji»ou^ EyeS'^d ^tb"'tbeJ^^a^hxi give ther moft '^ivihbt'ek^htnkS^fi^f^hM^ mongft thy Sainve^j wh^r^forp, moft 16yi‘dg^Fa4. the r,‘ 'through’ be heft iible^-to defiHj^' thi^^i^ great a Be^ntfite/( yea, ^1f thou woulAf^^h^^dfe us according to Our-Mdrlts-y^we fhould Punifhment o^ eternal^ Deith'^^nd yet, for Cbrifl^s fake, ^eBcfeecIi thefe^' tjiat’"ma5^ ^ .. ;■ -pM .>^4 t: ■ ; 1 ‘ hAatth, 28. 19. u h^h. 2. I jP«f. Z. 9, lo. Ojt 2. 23. 2 Pe», 3. 13) 14. * 1 ?eu 3. J, 5», 10# 2# J R«ot, 3# J*r» 40# Lukf 37. JOa, f^'%oWifj‘'t,'ommn"ur‘aer. ri^br^. and more towards us, and take thi'} I ifa^iVinto tliy I'uition %^Wr lii^a bWreht'unto ^dpph^ca'tidnl,^ ‘ anb nerec fufFer him to fall into^fuch Unkindnefle, whereby hP(K6.1id"l6fe‘ihm!-ce‘^6f3%iifM^^^^^ th/t he may perceive thee continuallie to be his mer- cifull Father, through thy holie Spirit, working in his Heart, by wnoie diviht' Power he may lo prevaile againft Sathan, that in the End, obtcining the Vidorie, he may be exalted into the Libertie of thy Kingdome. do , IluliaianjCShapiod sXfff h|Ti> 3fti3UB3iSl SwOO 3^ '» )1 . -nji)0, ^or^sSuf^er.^ '“d ibnri i, lo / 2i)ic)^non3bnow > ns aiet ’34.^^; mmfhrfdy.v^icb ifibriofa, w -the oils jud zBiiiad \(ri3 flgnOi-- rJtl;, sniiliam ojnu n^ibluO mo lisa hJO*u, how j4v^y;>M0 E^'jOi^gi^e ^uiKQi usi:hi8 -holy wPmj ^^f4ing.5as.J$ain^,P^i?^ make^i Rehear- 7H ^^ived ojipfse Lord,, I have^^U^§r^4 untQ- jom the Lord jefus the fame Night that -Te'Wits hetnn,\e'd^^ took Bread^ andxuhen he had given fhankes, he brake ity fayingj Take k« eat yg. thtsjs my B2die ^ jiidn^h ,is ,r - ,or. 5? oS « ■ ■ ■ I M ihi 1*1 mimm thi I ‘ I * ■■ ■• ts * I Ctr» i. 44<^ The Book of Common Order. is broken for you, do ye this in Remembrance of me» Likewife after Stipper^ he took the Cup^ fayittg, ^his Cup is the New leftament or Covenant in my Blood ; doe ye this Jo oft as je JJmll drink thereof in Remem¬ brance of me : For fo oft as ye Jhall eat this Bread, and drink of this Cup, ye fall declare the Lord^s Death untill his comming : Therefore, whofoever Jhall eat this Bread, and drink of the Cup of the Lord tin- voorthilie, he fsallbe guilt ie of the Bodie and Blood of the Lord, ^Ihen fee that everie Man prove and trie hirnfelfe, and fo let hmi eat of this Bread, and drink of this Cup ; for avhojoever eateth or drinketh unwor- thilie, he eateth and drinketh his ovone Damnation, for not having due Regard and Conftderation of the Lordfs Bodie. This done the Minifter proceedeth to the Ex¬ hortation, DEarlie beloved in the Lord^ for as much as we be now affembled to celebrate the holie Communion of the Bodie and Blood of our Sa¬ viour Chrifl, let us confider thefe Words of Sr. Paul, how he exhorteth all Perfons diligentlie to trie and examine themfelves before they prefume to eat of that Bread, and to drinke of that Cup ; for as the Benefit is great, if, with a true peni¬ tent Heart and livelie Faith, we receive that holie Sacrament ( for then we fpirituallie eat the Flefti of Chrift, and drinke his Blood, then we dwell in Chrifi, and Chrift in us, we be one with Chrift, and Chrift with us a ) fo is the Danger great, if we receive the fame unworthilie, for then ■ . . . - , wsak Souls, and that, our Gord.tequjceth.r nq.'Cithcr Worthinefie on our fare, -but tl^t- we Luifainedlie acknowledge our .. , Nmightincde and lipjKirfedtiQn^ Then - tQ, ih«,^nd that we may be wonhie l^ar-- . ! ta4ccrs of nis'Msritus-j -^^d mo^. ct^mfortr • _ i able Benefiies,' ‘W^hich is the truc^. easing, xtanfub- , i ofrhis Fliih- and.j;]funking of hts i leosus npt futlet our iMinds to wander meiitatipm* aljout thfGcinfi to rcc^jive, Nonriui- gj^fj^ m ment, Aeiicfe, aodrquip'fnuig of his Sub<^ ' fiance, .is to lift up, a^t Mifh4S:i^y abotfe ail Things vvorldfie and lenfibie, ar^ thereby;. to enter fpto. Heaven, that wetnay * fin4)gi>4 tcceiye' Chiifi, where . he.idwd]eth undoubtedlie veric God and verie Man, in the inconiprehenhble Glo- f f rie ‘ E/b. a 3, ^hK* Si 3h sa* ! 45^ 7"^^ Book of Common Order, rie of his Father to whom be all Praile, Honout and Glorie, now and ever. Amn. "Jhe Exhortation ended y the Minifier commeth down from the Pulpit y and fitteth at the lahle, everie Man arid Woman in hk laife taking their Place as Occajioii beji ferveth : 'Then he taketh Bread, and giveth Thanks \ either in theji Words follovoing^ or hke in EfeB, O Father ot Mercie, and God of all Confo- lationj leeing all Creatures doc acknow* *- kdge and contefle thee as Governour and Lord ”, it becomnaeth us the Workmanfhip of thine own Hand‘-j at all Times to reverence and magnific thy goalie Majeftie^ firjly for that thou haft crea¬ ted us to thtne ownc image and Similitude", but chitfelie becaufe thou haft delivered us from that everlafting Death and Damnation, into the which Sathan drew Mankinde, by the Mean of Sinne % from the Bondage whereof, neither Man nor Angell was able to make us free p, but thou, O Lord, rich in Mercie, and infinite in Goodnefl’e, haft provided our Redemption to ftand in thine onlie and well-beloved Sonne whom of verie Love thou didft give to be made Man like unto us, in all Thinges, Sinne except that in his Bodit he might receive the Punilhment of our Tranfgreflion % by his Death to make Sati facti¬ on to thy Juftice *, and by his Refurredfion to I Tim, 6. 14, IS, I6. • Matfh. 26,2. JJa, 64. 6; 16. 8, &c t John 8. 'The Book of Common Order. tailed up again from the Dult and (hall be I placed with him in that enuleise Joy, which ! thou, O Father of Mercic, haft prepared for thine Ek6; before the Foundation of the World was laid ”, And thefe meft ineftimable Benefttes v/e acknowledge and confefse to have received of thy tree Mercy and Grace, by thine onlie beloved Sonne Jefus Chrift ", for the which therefore, we thy Congregation moved by thy holie Spirit % render thee all Thanks, Praile, and Gloric, for ever and ever. Amen, Thin done^ the Miniftev breaketh ths Bread, and deltvereth it to the Peoj>le, who dijh ibute and divide the fame amongji themjelves^ according to our Saviour ChrijVs Commandement , and like* wife giveth the Cupfe h : During the which *Ttme jome Place of the Scriptures is read, which doth livelie Jet joorth the Death of Chrifi, to the Intent that our Eyes and Senfes may not onlie be occupied in thefe outwear d bignes of Bread and Wine, which are calkd the vifible Word, but that our Hearts and Minds alfo may be fulUe fixed in the Contemplation of the Lord’s Death, which is by this hohe Sacrament reprefented. And after this APiion is done, he giveth Dhanks, faying, MOfte mercifull Father, we render to thee all Praife, Thanks and Glorie,for that it hath pl<.aFd thee or thy great Mercies to grant unto us miferable Sinners, fo excellent a Gift andTrea- fure. *" FCd, 3. 21, “ Mdtth. 25. 21, 2j. 34. • Efh. I, 3, (irf, and 7j ilfc- l^om, 3. ‘24. P Rom. 8. 0. Matth. 2 a 3, 3« * Matth.^S. 1(5. I Pet, 2, 12, * 426, 454 The Booh of Common Order. \ the Adminiftration at this S^cramentji let him di- ligenilie cenfider, that /k/? ot all we uccerlie re- ! nounce the Error of the Papiftes ; Secondhe, We refforeunto the Sacrament hts owne Subftance ' and to Chrift his proper Place. And as for the Words of the Lord^s Supper, we rehearfe them, ' not becaui'e they Ihould change the Subftance of the Bread or Wine, or that the Repetition thereof, with the Int?nt of the Sacrificer, fliould make the Sucrament, as the Papiftes falfelie believe,, but they are read and pronounced, to teach us how to behave our felvcs in that Action, and that Chrift might witnefse, unto our Faith, as it were with his own Mouth, that he hath ordeined thefe I Signes to our fpiritual Ufe and Comfort j we doe firff therefore examine our felves, according to Saint Paul's Rule, and prepare our Minds, that: we may be worthie Partakers of fo high Myfte- lies - then taking Bread, we give Thanks, breake anddiftribute u as Chrift our Saviour hath taught us j finailie^ the Adrainjftration ended, we give Thanks agaui, according to his Example, fo that without his Word and Warrant theru is nothing in this holie Adtion attempted. Chap. XL The Form of Marriage, Afrer the Bnm^s cr ContrnM hath, heeui. pukli^ed. three jeve'i ail Dajes m the CongKegatiofiy ( to the htent that tf ame Per [on have Jnmefi n liik to 7he Book of Common Order. 45 ^ either of the PartieSy they may have fufficient hme tu make then Challenge ) the Parties ajjemble at the Beginning of the hermoHy and the Mirnlier at T.ime convenient Jaieth as fa/lowet h. The Exhortation, ySEarlie beloved Brethren, we are here ga- j y thered together in the bight of God, and iii the Face of hi4 Congregation, toknitte and joyne thefe Parties together in the honourable Ehate or Matrimonie \ which was inflituted and autho- rized by God himlelfe in Paradifc, Man being then in the Eflate of Innocencie t ; For what Xinae God made Heaven and Earth, and all that is in them, and had created and alfo falhioned Man after his own Similitude and Likenefse, unto whom he gave Rule and Lordihip over all the Beaftes oi the Earth, Fifties of the Sea, and Foules of the Ayre, he faid, It is not good that Man live alone, let us make him an Helper like unto himjelfe^ and God brought a faft Sleep upon him, and took one of his Ribbes and fhaped Heva tlicreof, gi¬ ving us thereby to underhand, that Man and Wife are one Bodie, one Fl^lh, and one Blood ‘ ; llgni- I fying alfo unto us, the myfticall Union that is be- I twe^ne Chrift and his Church «», for the which I Caufc Man leayeth bis Father and Mother, and f taketh him to his Wife, to keep Companie with I her *, whome alfo we ought to love, even as our F f 4 ' ChapI XL » Bek, 13- Ite-v, 18. 22. Gen. 2 iS-Ze^. ‘ !■ • Beirevj Mar. is called ifek, aud the Woman Ijcha wlereby is we 1 I e^picffed the natural A^ipity betwixt Man and his W>r^- I }. 32, * Gen, 2, 24. UAtiji, 19* S* MarK. 7, *• S’ > 3 t(t, 3* 7* , 4 5 Book of Common-Order, Saviour loveth his Church \ that is to lay, his ele(f^ and faichfull Congregation 'for the which he gave his Lite And lemhlablie alfo it is the Wives Duetie to ftudie to pleafe and obey her Husband, ferving ' him in all Tkingcs that be godlie and honeft for Ihc is in Subjedion, and under the Governahce of her Husband fo long as they continue both alive K And this holie Marriage, being a Thing mofl i honourable, is of luch Venue and Force, that | thereby the Husband hath no more Right or Power over his own Bodie, but the Wife, and likewife the Wife hath no more Right or Power over her own Bodie, but the Husband * ; for as much as God hath fo knitte them together in this mutuall Societie, to the Procreation of Children, that they fhoulde bring them up in the Fear of the Lordj and to the Increafe of Qhrift^s King- dom^™. ^ Wherefore, they that be thus coupled together by God, cannot be' fevered, or put apart, un- lefse it be for a Seafon, with the Confent of both Parties, to the end to give themfelves the more ferventlie to Fading and Prayer, giving diligent Heed in the mean Time, that' their too long be¬ ing apart, be not a Snare to bring them into the Danger of Sathan, through Incontinencie " : And therefore, to avoyde Fornication, everie Man ought to have his own Wife, and everie Woman her f Eph. y. IS. Col. 3. 19, g John 17. * %pm, 5. Heb. 9. I Itf. 3. 18. ' Eih. y. 22, 23, 24. Col. 3. 18. 1 Pet. 3. 1--6. I Cor il, 3, 63% 1 lim. 2 9, ire. 'Popn, 7. 2. I Cor. 7. 39. Mat’.h* ip. S* 1 l Cor. 7* 2, &(, 2! 0, "1 Car. 7. 5, The Book of Common Order. 4J7 her own Husband fo that fo many as cannot live chafte, are bound by the Commandemsnt of God to marie that thereby the holie Temple of God, which is our Bodies^ may be kept pure and undefiled : For fince our Bodies arc now becomen the verie Members of Jefus Chrift, how horrible and deteftable a Thing is it, to make them the Members of an Harlot ’ ? every one ought therefore to keep his Vefiell in all Purenefie and Holinefse*- j for whofoever polluteth and defileth the Temple of God, him will God defiroy *. Here the Minifter fpeaketh to the Parties that art there H^fem to he marriedy in this wife. I Require and charge you, as ye will anfwerc at the Day of Judgement, when the Secrets of all Heartes fliall be dilclofed ‘, that if either of you doe know anie Impediment, why you may not be lawrullie joyned together in Matri- raogie^ that ye confefse it : For be ye well al'sui red, that fo manie as be coupled ocherwife than God’s Worde doeth allowe^ are not joyned to-« gether by God, neither is their Matrimonie law¬ ful!. JJ- no Impediment he by them declared, then the Mi¬ nifter faith to the whole Congregation. I Take you to witnefse that be here prefent, be- feeching you all to have good Remembrance hereof, and moreover, if there be anie of you^ which ° I Cor. 7. 2. Pi Cer. 7. 9. Matth. if. II. <11 Cor. 6. 15, &c» 2 Cor. 6. 14, 15, Trt. I Ttt. 2. II. '■ I X/;#. 4 3. 4> 5* <5. 12* Efh. 5. 33. * I Qn, 3. 16, 17. * I Cor. 4. if 2. 2, i6« 21, 22; 33. 458 'The Baok of Common Order: v/hich knoweth that either ot thefe Parties be coj:itraikci to ame other, or knoweth anie other lawfull Impediment, let them now make Decla¬ ration thereof y no Caufe be alledgedy the Minijier proceedethy to the Man^ FOr as much as no Man fpeaketh againft this Thing, you A/", ihall proteft here belore and his holie Congregation, that you have taken, and are now contented to. have M, here prefent, for your lawfull Wife, promifinp to keep her, to love and intreat her in all Things, according to the Ductie of a faithfull Husband", forfaking all other during her Life ♦ and brieklie, to live in an holie Conveifation with her, keep¬ ing Faith and Trueuh in all Points, accoiding as the Word oi God and bis holie GefpeU doeth command. The Anfwer, Even fo I take her, before God, and in the Pre- fcnce of this his Congregation# The Minifter to the Spoufe alfo faith, YOu M. fliall proteft here beiore the Face ofGQd,and in Prefence of this his Congre¬ gation, that ye have taken, and are now conten¬ ted to have- N. here prelenc for your lawfull Hus¬ band, promiijng to him Subjeftion and Obedi¬ ence*, foi faking all other during his Life, and ^nallie to live m an holie Converfation with him, keeping -*• I fl- " - - ~ ~ , . . Col, 3. 19, 1 f^et, 3. 7, Manh. *5, 5. £ph, 5, 25, 33. ?• 22j 2|, 24, 3^. 3, l2o 4 Tim, it 5, ^c, 3 ffff "" 7he Book of Common Order, 459 keeping Faith and Trueth in all Points asGod’^ Word doeth piefcribe. 'The Anjwer. Even fo I take hirn,betore Godjand in the Pre^ fence of this his Congregation. T/jf Miniver then faieth to the Parties married. Give diligent Ear then to the Gofpell, that yc may underhand how our Lord would have this holic Contrad kept and obferved, and ho we lure and fall a Knot it is, which may in no wife be loofed, according as we are taught in the Nine¬ teenth Chapter of Saindl Matthev/s Gofpell. 5 The Pb^rifees came unto Chri^i to tempt him, and to grope his Mind, faying, hs it lawfull for a Man to put avoay his Wife for everie light Caufe ? He an^ fwered, jaying. Have ; e not read, that he which crea¬ ted Man at the Beginning, made them Male and Fe¬ male, Jaying, For this Thing Jhall Man leave Fa¬ ther and Mother, and cleave unto his FPife, and they twaine fall be one Flejh, fo that they are no more two, but one Flejh I Let no Man therefore put afunder that which God huh coupled together. If ye believe aflbredlie thefe Words, which ouc Lord and Saviour did fpeak (according as ye have heard them now rehearfed out of the holie Gof¬ pell ) then may yc be certaine, that God hath even lo knitte you together in this holie Eftate of Wedlock; wherefore, applie your felves to live together in godlie Love, in Chriftian Peace, and good ExaraplCj ever holding faft the Band of Charitie without anie Breach^ keeping Faith and Trueth the one to the other, even as God’s Word doth appoint. 4^0 The Book of Common Order, Then the Minijler commendeth them to God^ in this cr Juch like S^yt. THe Lord fantSifie and blefle you, the Lord powrc the Riches ot his Grace upon you, that ye may pleafe him, and live together in holie Love to your Lives End. ,^0 be it. Then is fung the CXXVIII. Pfalmey are they that feare the Lord, i&c. or Jome other Mj^perteinwg to the. fame Purpcfe, chap. XII. The Vifttaiton of the Stcke. BEcaufe the Vifitation of the Sickc is a Thing verie necefl'afie, and yet notwithftanding ic is hard to prclcribe all Rules appcrtcining there¬ unto ; we referreit to the Difcretion of die godly and prudent Minifter, who according as he feeth the Patient abided, either may lift him up with the fweete Promifes of God’s Mercie through Chrift, if he perceave him much afraid of God’s Threatnings \ or contrariwife, if he be not touch¬ ed with the feeling of his Sinnes, may beate him down with God’s Jaftice • evermore like a skilfull Phyhtian, framing his Medicine according as the Difcafe requireth. And. if he perceave him to want anie Neceflaries, , he not onlie relieveth him according to his flabilitie, but alfo provideth by others, that he may be furnifhed luiFicientUe. Moreover^j}ihe Partie that is vifited, may at all Times for his Comfort fend for theMinifter, who doeth not oaclic make Prayers for him there pre- fently j Tloe Book of Common Order. ^6i fcndy ; but alfo, if it fo require^ commendeth him in the publike Prayers to the Congregation, * A Trayer to he faid tn vtftUng of the Sicke. OUr good God, Lord and Father, the Creator and Conferver of all Things, the Fuuntainc of all Goodneffe and Benignitie, like as ( atnongft other thine infinite Benefits^ which thou of thy great Goodneife and Grace doeft diftribnte ordinarily unco all Men ) thou giveft them Health of Bodie, to the end that they lliould the better know thy great Libcralitie j fo that they might be the more readie to ferve and glorifie thee with the fame j fo contrariwife when we have evill behaved our felves, in oftending thy Majeflie, thou haft accuftomed to admonifli us, and call us unto thee by divers and fundrie Chaftifements, through the which it hath pleafed thy Goodnefle tofubdue and tame our fraile Flefli; but efpecially by the grievous Plagues of Sicknefte and DifealeSj ufing the fame as a Mean to awake and ftirre up the great Dulnefle and Negligence that is in us all, and advertifing us of our evill Life, by fuch Infirmities and Dangers, efpecially when as they threaten the verie Death, which ( as aftured Meflengers of the fame ) are all to the Flefh full oi extreame Anguifh and Tormentes, although they be noewithftanding to the Spirit of the Eledt, as Medicines both good and wholfome : For t Tijis is not in the old Geneva Copy, 4^1 The Book of Conimon Ordef, For by them thou doeft move us to returne utito thee for our Salvation, and to call upon thee in our AfHiifions, to have thine Helpe, which art our cieareand loving Father. In Coiilideration whtrcof we moft earneftly pray unto thee, ou£ good God, that it would pleafe thine infinite Ooodnefs, to have Pity on this thy poore Creature, whom thou 4iah, as it were, bound and tied to the Bedde by mode grievous Sicknefse, and brought to great Exlre- mitie by the Heavinefse of chine Hand. O Lord, enter not into a Compt with him, to render the Reward due unto his Works, but thorow thine infinite Mercie remit ail his Faults, for the which thou haft chaftized him (o gtntiy ^ and beholde ratherthe Obedience which thy dearc Sonne Jefus Ghrift our Lord hath rendred unto theCj to wit, the Sacrifice which it pieafed thee to accept as a full Recompence for all the Iniquities of them that receive him lor their Jiiftice and Sa- tisfadtioHj yea, for their only Saviour. Let it pleafe thee, O God, to give him a true Zeale and Alfedion to receave and acknowledge him for his only Redeemer ,* to the ende alio that thou mayeft receave this fieke Perfon to tby Mercie, qualifying all the Troubles which his Sinnes, the Horrour of Death, and dreadfull Fear of the lame, may bring to his weake Conftience j neither fuffer thou, O Lord^ the Afsaultes of the mightie Adverfarie to prevaile, or to take from him the comfortable Hope of Salvation, which thou giveft to thy dearly beloved Children. And for as much as we are all fubjeeft to the like Lftate and Condition^ and to be vifited with The Book of Common Order, 4S5 like Battellj when it (hail pleafe thee to call us unto the fame j we befccch theCj moft humblie, O Lord, with this thy poore Creature, whom thou now prefcntly chaflifcft, that thou wilt not extende thy rigorous Judgement againfthim, but that thou woldefl vouchfafe to ftew him thy Mercie for the Love of thy deare Sonne Jefus Chrift our Lord^ who, having fuffered the moil lhameiull and excreame Death of the Crofse^ bears willingly the Fault of this poore Patient, to the end that thou mighteft acknowledge him as one redeemed with his preiious Blood, and receaved into the Communion of his Bodie, to be partici¬ pant of eternal Fclicitie, in the Company of thy blefsed Angels j wherefore, O Lord, difpofe and move his Heart to reccave by thy Grace with all Meeknelse, this gentle and fatherlie Corretierement four Ics feigneurs maiijirats, ^ne t» as eftablh fur nous & four tons tears tons antis a!u(z.» See. 47 i that they may be found faithfull and zealous of thy Glory, dire^fing alway their whole Studie unto this End, that the poor Sheep which be gone afli ay out of the Flock, may be fought out, and i brought again unto the Lord Jefus, who is the | chief Sheepeheard and Head of all Bifhops, to | the Intent they may from Day to Day grow and i inereafe in him unto all Righteoufnefle and Holi- nefl'e ; and on the other Parr, that it would pleafe thee to deliver a|l thy Churches from the Danger of ravening VV'^olves, and from Hyrelings, who feeke their own Ambition and Profite, and not the fetting forth of thy Glorie onelie, and the Safegarde of rhy Flock. Moreover, we make our Prayers unto thee, O Lord God, moft mercifall Father^ for all Men in generall, that as thou wilt be knowen to be the Saviour of all the World, by the Redemption pur- chafed by thine onlie Sonne Jefus Chrifl, even fo that fuch as have bene hitherto holden captive in DarknefTe and Ignorance for lacke of the Know¬ ledge of thy Golpel, may through the preaching thereof, and the cleare Light of thy holy Spirit, be brought into the right way of Salvation, which is to know that thou art onlie verie God, and that he whom thou haft fent, is Jefus Chrift; likewife, that they whom thou haft already endu¬ ed with thy Grace, and illuminated their Hearts with the Knowledge of thy Word, may continu¬ ally inereafe in Godlinefl’e, and be plenteoufly enriched with fpiritual Benefites, fo that we may altogether wotftiip thee both with Heart and Mouth, and rendei^due Honour and Service un¬ to Chrift our Maifter, King and Law-giver, In Prayers, 477 In like Maner, O Lord of all true Comfort, we commende unto thee in our Prayers, all fuch Perfons as thou haft viftted and chaftifed by thy Croftc and Tribulation, all fuch People as thou haft puniftied with Peftilence, Warre, or Famine, and all other Perfons afflitfted with Povertie, Im- prifonmcnt, Sicknefte, Baniflimenr, or anie like bodilie Adverfitie, or haft otherwiie troubled and afflided in Spirit ; that it would pleafe thee to make them perceavc thy fatherlie Affedion to¬ ward them, that is, that thefe Crofles be Chafti- fings for their Amendment, to the Intent that they ftiould unfainedlie turne unto thee, and fo by cleaving unto thee, might receave full Comfort, and be delivered from all Maner ol Evill. But efpeciallie, we commend unto thy divine Protedi- on, all fuch who are under the Tyrannie of Anti- chrift, and both lacke this Food ot Life, arid have not Libertie to call upon thy Name in open Af- fembly, chiefelie our poore Brethren who arc imprifoned and perfecuted by the Enemies of thy Gofpell, that it would pleafe thee, O Father of Conlolations, to ftrengthen them by the Power of thy holie Spirit, in fuch Sort as they never ftirink back, but that they may conftantlie prcfevere in ‘ thy holie Vocation,, and fo to fuccour and affift ^ them as thou knoweft to be moft expedient j com¬ forting them in their ’AfHrdions,i maintaining them in thy Safegard againft the Rage of Wolves, and increafing in them the Giftes of thy Spirit, that they may. glorifie thee their Lord God both in their Life and in their Death. Fimllie, O Lord God, moft deare Father, we befeech thee to gfaiit unto us alfo, who arc 4^8 Prayers. here gathered together in the Name'of thy Sonne JeiuSjiobearehis Word preached *, that we may acknowledge truelie, and without Hypocrifie, in how mifcrable a State of Perdition we arc by Nature, and how worthilie we ^procure unto our felves everlafting Damnation, heaping up from Time to Time, thy grievous Pu- nifhmentes toward us, through our wick¬ ed and (infull Life, to the end, that (fee¬ ing there remaineth no Sparke of Good- nefle in our Nature, and that there is no¬ thing in us, as touching our firft Creati¬ on, and that which we receave of our Parents, meet to enjoy the Heritage of God’s Kingdome ) we may wholly ren¬ der up our felves with all our Hearts, with an alTured Confidence unto thy dearly beloved Sonne Jefus, our Lord, our onlie Saviour and Redeemer, to the Intent, that he, dwelling in us, may mortifie our olde Man,, that is to fay, • - our (in full Affe^ions; and that we may be renewed into a. more godlk Life,: Hallowed whereby thy hoHe Name, ( as it is wor- Naw Honour ) may be advanced and'magnified throughout the World, and in all Places : Likewife, that thou mayft ' have the Tuition and Governance over uSif and that we may learne daylie more ; ahd'mote to humble : and fubmit our^ (elves^ ♦If theX'6rd*s Supper be adminiftied, then islieiead(l* cd this Clai]fc, and ft (thbmt hu htly 47? Trayers. felves unto thy Maj^ftie, in fuch Sort, that thou mayft be counted King and Governour over all, guiding thy People J^T King^ with the Scepter of thy Word, and by ‘^°*”** the Venue of'thy holy Spirit, to the Con- fufion of thine Enemies, through the Might ofthyTrueth and Righteoufnefle ; fa that by this Means all Power and Height which withhandeth thy Glorie, may be continually thrown down and abolilhed, untill fuch Time as the full and perftd Face of thy Kingdomc fhall appear, when thou fhalt (hew thy felf in Judgemenr, in the Perfon of thy Sonne, whereby allb we, with the reft of thythywillbe Creatures, may render unto thee perfed and true Ooedience, even as thy heaven- h inHca- ly Angels doe applie themfelves only to^“* the performing of thy Commandements, fo that thine only Will may be ftilfilled without anie Contradidion, and that eyerie Man may bend hirafelfe to ferve and pleale thee, renouncing their 'owne^ Wilks, with all the Afledions and De¬ fires of the Fie fii. Grant unto good Lord, that we thus walking in the dali/siSi, Love and Dread of thy holie Name, may be liounflied through chy-Goodneflfe, arid that We may receave at thy* Hands all Thingsexpedienrandriectfl^Hefor us,and fo ufe thy Gifts peace'ablie and quietlie,tO Ibis end, that when we fee that thou haft Care of us,wc -may* the. more eft'edtrdufly acknowl^g^ thee to- be our Father,^loolf» 4^0 Praters, ingforall good Gifts at thine Hand j and , by withdrawing and pulling back all ;owr ; vain Confidence from Creatures, may '• iCt it wholly upon thee, and lo refi.only . And for. ift thy moft bountifull Mercy. And /for give us ouras much as whiles we continue here in — « wrS-’ tranfitorie Life, we are fo miferable, give them fo frailt, and fo much inclined unto Sinne, thattref- thatwc fall Continually, and fwerve from japa^ain right way of. thy Commandera.cnts ; we befeech thee pardon us our innume¬ rable Offences, whereby we are in Dan¬ ger of thy Judgement and Condemnati¬ on, and forgive us fo freelie, that Death and Sinne may hereafter have no Title againft us, neither Uy unto our Charge ., the wicked Roote of Sinne whjch do.th ; evermore remaine in us, but grant that . by thy Comraandement we may fprgQC . the W.rongs which others doe unto us^ . and rinfiead of feeking Vengeance,, may And lead ptocure the Wealth of our Enemies, And , us not intofQj.^25 much 35 of our fclvcs we are fo . onrSutde- weakc, that we are not able to (land liver us upright pne Minute of an Houre^ and al- ^ fiomEviJi.^^ i'q belaid ^nd affauk^d . evermore with fuch a Multitude cf fo dangerous Enemies, that the Dcvill, thC: World, Sinne, and our own Co^rt<:upir-. ceiicos doe never leave off to fight again ft US; let it be thy good Pkalufc ^.to^ ftrengthen us with thy holy Spirit, apd . to arrae us with thy Grace, that thereby we may be. jbje.pontlantly tp v«!^fhte4.; Prayers 4§i all Tcntations, and to perfevere in this fpiritual Batiell , againU Sinne, untill fuch Time as we lhall obicine the full Vidorie, and fo at length may triumphantly rejoyce in thy Kingdome, with our Captain and Governour Jefus Chrift our Lord. ^*lhis Fraser follming is uftd to le faid after the Sermon^ on the Daj which is appointed for com^ mon Prayer ; and it is verie proper for our Eft ate and lime, to move us to true Repentance, and to turn hack God’s Jharpe Rcddes which yet threaten vs, IV. A godly Prdyer* God almightie^ and heavenly Father, we ac¬ knowledge in our Confeiences, and con-, fefle, as the Tructh is* that we are not worthie to lift up our Eyes unto Heaven, much lelTe meet to come into thy Prefence, and to be bold to think that thou wilt hear our Prayers, if thou have ref- ped to that which is in us ; for our Confeiences accufe us, and our own Sinnes doe bear Witneffe againft us, yea, and we know that thou art a righteous Judge, who doeft not count Sinners righteous, but punifheft the Faults of fuch as tranfgrefle thy Commandements. Therefore, O Lord, when we conhder our whole Life, we are confounded in our own Hearts, and cannot choolc but be beaten down, and as it were defpaire, even as though we were alreadie fwallowed up in the deep Goulte of Deaths' Notwithftanding, moft mercifull Lord, fince it hath pleafed thee of thine infinite Mercie, to command u$ to call upon thee H h " for 4^^ PrayerK for Helpe" even from the deep BoittfOm of Hell^ and that the more Lack andJDcfault \^e ieele jia our felveSj fo much the rather we Ihould havd Recourfe unto thy fovereigne Bountie, fince alfo thou haft promifed to heare and' accept our Re- qiiefts and Supplications, without having any Reipe(ft to our worthinefle, but only inthe-Namc and for the Merits of our Lord Jefus- Chrift, whom alone thou haft appointed to be bur Inter* ceftour and AdvocatCj we humble our feJves be¬ fore thee, renouncing all vaine Confidence in Manx’s Helpe, and cleave on lie to thy Mer^;;^, and with full Confidence call upon ' thy, holie Name, to obteine .Pardon for our Sinnes. Firfl. O Lord, befides the innumerable Bene¬ fits which thou doeft univerfallie beftow upon all Men on Earth, thou haft given us fuch-fpeciaH Graces, that it is not poftible for us to reheaVfe them, no, nor fujfHcientlie to conceave them in our Minds: As namelie, it hath pleafed ,t%s to call us to the Knowledge of thine holie Gof- pel), drawing us out of the miferable Bondage of the Devilli whofe Slaves we were, and delivering tis from moft curfed Idolatrie and wicked Super- ftition, wherein we were plunged, to bring us into the Light of thy Trueth. Notwithftanding,fuch is our Obftinacie and Unkindnefte, that not oniic we forget thole thy Benefites, which we have re- ceaved at thy bountifull Hands, but have gone aftray from thee, and have turned our felves from thy Law, to goe after our own Concupifccnccs and Luftes, and neither have given worthie Ho¬ nour and due Obedience to thy holie Wbrd^ nei¬ ther have advanced thy Glorie as our Duetie re- quiredo’ ers. ^difed. And although thou haft not ceafed con- thiuallie to admomfli us mofte faithfullie by thy Word', yet we have not given Ear to thy^fatherlie Admonition. ,1 Whereiore, O Lord, wc have finned, and have fftievouflie offended againft thee, (d that Shame and Confufion appertameth unto us, and we ac- ♦knowledge that we are altogether guiitie before thy Judgement, and that tf thou wouldeft intreat "qs according to our Demerites^ we could look for none other than Death and everlafting Dam- ^hation ; dor although we would go abofet to clear and excufe oaf felves, yet our owni Confcience would accufeus; and out Wickednefle would ap- peare before thee to condemne us. And iri verio Deed, O Lord^ we fee by the Corre(ftiofiSj v/hich thou haft alreadie u fed to¬ wards usj th*at we have given thee great Occafion to be difpleafed with us ; for feeing that thou arc a juft and upright Judge, it cannot be without Caufe, that- thou punifheft thy People, Where- fore’ for as much as we have felt thy Stripes, we .^acknowledge that we have juftly ftirred up thy Difpleafuie againft us* yea, and yet we lee thins Hand lilted up to beat us afrtfh j forthe Roddes and Weapons wherewith thou art accuftomed to execute thy Verigeancej are alreadie in thy Handj and the Threatnmgs ot thy Wrath, which thou ufeft againft the wicked Sinners, be in full R^adi" nefie,'' ’ ' - ' ISfow though thou fhouldeft punifti us much more grievouflie, than thou haft hitherto done, and that, whereas we have received one Stripe, thou wouldeft give us an Hundreth, yea, if thou H h 2 wouldeft 4S4. - Tracers." _ , wouldeft raalje the Curfes of thine olde-Tefta«i mentj . wiii^h came then upon thy People to faU iippii us ; we conteiTe, that thou ihouldeft dbe'therdn verie righteouflie, and we cannot de* nie, but we have fuUie deferved the lame. : Tet, Lord, for fomuch as thou art ourKFathei*^ and we be but Earth and Slime, feeing^thou arc our Maker, and we the Workmanfliip of thin^, Hands, lince thou art our Paftor, and we thyi Flock, feeing, alfo that thou art our Redeemer, and we. are the People whom thou’ haft bought FinaltiiSi becaufe thou art our God, and we thy chofen Heritage ; lufter not thine Anger fQ cp>- kindle.againft us, that thou Ihouldeft'puaifh-us in; thy Wrath, neither remember our Wickedoffle^ ; to the end to take Vengeance thereof, but .rathjst; chaftife us gentlie, according to thy Mercie^.. r Trtiethit is, O Lord, that our Mifdeeds have inflamed thy Wrath againft us,-yet confidering; thacwe^all upon thy Narae^^ and beare thy: Marke and Badge,- ^mafntaine rather the Worke that thou haft begunne in us^ by thy free Grace, to the end that all the Worlde may knowe that : thou art our God and SaYiour. Xhou knoweft; that fuch as be deadin Grave, and whom thou ; baft"^ deftroyed and brought to Confufton, will not fet forth thy i^raife, but the heavie Soules and comfortlefl'e, the humble Hearts, the Confciences oppreft and laden with ,;the_ grievous Burthen, of their Sinnes, and therefore thirft after thy Grace, 5 they fh? 11 fet forth thy Glorie and Praife. . . „ ^ Thy People of T/r^fi'i/.dftentimes provoked thee to Anger through their Wickednefle, whereupon thou didft, as right required, punifh them ; but {0 4«y fo foon as they acknowledged theit Offences, and'^Sstif^ried to thee, thou didft rlc^aye them alwayes to Mercie; and were their Enormities and Sinhes' never fo grieVousf, yet for rhy Cove- renante^ fake, which thou hadft made with thy Servants Jfaact a.nd yacolfj thou hail: al- Wayes withdrawen from them the Roddes and Curfes which were prepared for them^ in fuch Sort,' that thou didft never refufe to hear their Prayers. ^ We have obteined, by thy GoodnefTc, a farre more excellent Covenant, which we may allcdge, that is, the Covenant which thou firft madeft and eftablifheft by the Hand of Jefus Chrift dur Savi- OUtj and was alfo by thy divine Providence writ¬ ten with his Blood, and feafed with his Death andPaflion^ Therefore, O Lord, We renouncing our felves, sfrd all vaine- Confidence in Man's Helpe^ have Our onlie Refuge to this thy mofte biefled Cove- rtant, whereby our Lord jfefus, through the of¬ fering dp of his Bodiein Sacrifice, hath reconciled us" unto thee; Behold therefore, O Lord, in the Face of thy Chrift, and not in us, that by his In- terceffioh thy Wrath may be appeafed, and that the bright Beams of thy Countenance tnay fhinc upon us, to our great Comfort and aflfured Salva¬ tion'^ and from this Time forward vouchfafe to receave uS' under thy holie Tuition, and governe us with thy holie Spirit, whereby we may be re- generi^e aheW unto a farre better Life. So that thj'Ndme may be fanEliJied : T^hy King* dome comt: " T^hy~ Will b$ done on Earth as it is in Heaven : Give Us this Day our dayUe Bredd ; And H h 3 /ert PrayersF- cu^ Dehs-y evm iis-Vis fot^gi^e our Lkktfr^^l Jitid lead its mt into Testation y hut deliver us from. Evill r E(fr thine is the Kingdome, and the Pnwer^i ai/id the Glcrie/ for ever and even Amen. n; ^ Anci-albek we are raufl: unworthie in our own felves to open our Mouthes, and to intreat in oiir Neceffides, yet for as much as it hath plea?- fed thee to command us to pray one for another* we make our humble Prayers uqto thee, for ouc poor Brethren and Members, whom thou doe^ vi/ice and chaftife with thy Roddes and Corredi* oh, moft inftantlie defiring thee to turne away thine Anger from them. Remember, O Lord^ we befeech thee, - tliat they are thy. Ghii* "dren, as we are ; and though they have ofiended thy Majefhe, yet that it Would pkafe thee not to ceafe to’proceed in thine accufiomed Bouiitie and 'Mercie whieh^ thou haft promifed lliould evermore continue towards all thine Ekd. Vouchfafe therefore j good Lord, to extend thy Pitie upon all thy Churches^ and towards all thy People whom jhott doeft riQw chaftife either with Pefiilence or VVarre, of fiich like thine accuftbmed Roddes, whether at be by SieJknefl'ej Prifon of .Povertic, or .any other Afi^idion of Confcience and Mind, that it would pleafe thee to comfort them, as thou knoweft to be moft expedient for them, io that thy Roddes may be Inftrudions for them^ to af- furethemof thyFavoiirj and for their Araend- mcnt> when thou flialtgive them Conftancie ^d Patience ; and alfo afiwage and ftay thy Corredi- ons^and fo at length, by delivering them irora all their Troubles, give them moft ample Occafion to rcjoyce in thy Mercie, and to praife thy holie Name ; PraymK 487 Name X Ghkflie that thpi^ \youldeft*oQ Lord* have Companion as well on all, as pn eyerk pne of them that employ themfclves for the Mainte¬ nance of thy Trueth : Strengthen them, Q J^ord, \yith an invincible Conftancie, defend and affift them in all Things, and everie where, overthrow the crafeie Praaifes and Confpiracies of their E- tiemtes and thine; bridle their Rage, and let their bold Enterprifes, which they undertake a- gainft thee and the Members of thy Sonne, turn to their own Confufion ; and fufter not thy, King- dome ofChridians to be utterlie defolate, neither permit that the Remembrance of thy holie Name be clean abolifhed in Earth, nor that they, among whomcac hath pleafed thee, to have thy Prajfes celebrated, be deftroyed and brought to nought, and that the Turkes, Pagans, Papifts, and other Infidels might boaft themfelvcs, thereby and blaf- pheme thy Name *. Y. A Prayer ufed in the Churches of Scotland, in the Ptime of their P er- fecution by the French Men^^ to principally when the J^orfs *Table was to he rmniflred, ETernall and everliving God, Father of our Lord Jefus Corift, we thy Creatures and the Workmanfcip of thine own Handes, fometime H h 4 this the tiiniftet ilddeth that Fait »hich U in the foimtt Fiayei marked thus f Fage 475* 488 ai^n purjLjye;s^a^'d.ConyerCation. , ThpExample^, or otners, that have called unto thee fn,, their like Necefljjtip^i . giye.S unto us Pppe; that thou* wilt npi ^rejed, us, neither, yet fu|fer us for, ever to be, cbniouncled. . , Thy People JJ/aell did oftentimcfr' declinefrom thy Laws, and didfpllp.w the yam>5/ tie of Superhition and Idolatrie, and oftentimes didjj: thou correct and fharplie punifh ,.theiiw but. thou diddeft never, utterik defpife them, when, in their Miferies unfainedlie they turned 'OntO' thee. • S.' the Ind chfe'-iiioft Part of'thefi^mf 4tf cohfent 'i|nt6 ^hc- Dfeath thy d^af Sohiib dlii: tordi ’^fus Chrift j -and yet didtf'ifdt’thc^a d6lf)|^'tii^pPr^£- vi/iidn m ffie Time of their grievous 'Perfecir- tidn they called for thy Support. , OLord_j them haft proniifed %o leffe to us, than thou haft per^ ibrmed to them j and there^orc take vVe Boldnefl^ at thine own Cdnimandemet^t, and by the Prd- irilfe of mtr-^Totd moft humblie t6 £rave of thee,”that as It hath pfeared thy Mercie, partlid to remove bur Ignorance and Blindnefrejj 5y' the Light bf thy blefled Evangel, that fo it may pieafe thee to corttinue the fainc' Light with lisytili tliat'thou deliver us from all Galamitie and Trofihle; And fbrihis PurpOfe, O Lbrd,' it will pteafe* thee to thruft but f^ithfuH Wot-kmen. in this thy Harveft, withih this Realm oP Siothnd^ to tb& W^ith, after fo Iori^I>arknefs of Piipiftrie and Sii-' perftition, thOli ft att offered the’Trueth of thine Evahgeil in all Purdrieinib and Simpl'icft|'c*; Coritinue this thy Grace with u's, O Lbrd, irid purgd /thi^ RcalMe Jrpm aH' faT{c* Teach^rsi Irbrn dumber Dbggds, diflembling Hypoerites, 'drh'ell Wolves^ andallftjch a^ ^dwe themfelvePEnCfnles to thy^ tfue Religion . ^ i Buthovt^j Q Lord, the Dangers Which api' pear, and the Trouble which inc^eafetfr by the cthcll'Tyrannie bfforfworne Stt^ariger^ cprapel- Icthii^ ^6 cbhiplaine before the 'Thfbric of thy' ^ •./ ^ 'Mcreie,' ♦ Hexe may"’ b« .^d our lolemned Othes made un¬ to others, to the grear Difhonour of thy JioJie Name ; and'therefore )udlie raayeft thou punifo us by the fame ; Nation^^ for whofe Pfeaiute wc feared hot to offend thy divine Majcftie. In thy Prefer .' e, O Lord, we lay for our felvCvS no Kind of b..,t for thy dear ' Sonne Jefus Chi ifFs feiki, die for Merck, Pardon and Grace. Thuu khoweft, O Lord, that their crafty Wits, in many Things have abufed our. himplicitie; for under pretence of the Maintenance of our Liber- tie, they have fought and have found tlie Way ( urdefTe thou alone confound their Counfells ) ,to bring us in cheif perperuall Bondage. And now the rather, O Lord, do they feek our Deftru^fti- on, becaufe we have refufed that Rmane 'Anii- chrife, whofe Kingdome- they defend io dayly lliedding Prayers. gladding tb« Blood o£thy Saints.- : la os, , O I»ord, there is no Screngih, no Wifr , dome,i no; Number nor Judgement 50 withftand their Force^- their .Crafty tlicir .. Multitude, and Diligence ; and therefore > look thou upon us, lO Lord, according to thy Merck. Behold the Tyraniiie ufed againftounpooc Brethren and Siiiers* and have. thou Refpc^l tojthat defpitefoU: •Blafphemje whichiinceflantlie they- ipue Forth againft thine eternall Tructh.. Thou haft afsifted thy. Church even sehoia from the Beginning j anid . for the. j' verance of the famey; thou haft plagued hath bio- ^;he cnueil Perfecuters from Time io3Fime. kcn iM Thy j Hand drowned 5,-. thy sSworde devoured Amsiaih y thy. Power repaired the Pride of and thine Angel fo plagued Herod^ that Wormes . : -land of his Pride. O Lordy thou reraaineft one for ever; thy Nature is unchangeable, thou canft not but hate. Grueltky Pride, Opprefsion iandiMurtherjwhich now the Men, wiiom ^we never oftended, pretend againft us : Yea further, by all Meanes they feeke to Banilh from, this Realme thy. dear -Sonne •70ur Lord Jefus Chriftythe true preaching of his -Word, and fairhfuil Minifters of theiamc ; and by Tycaiinie theyiprecend ' tOr maintain moft abhominablej Idolatrie, and: the Pompe of that Romme Anti- i chrift. Lookthpu therefore upon us, O :Lordj in the Multitude of thy Mercies ; ftretch Prayer si firetch out thine Arme, and declare thy felfc Pfo» ic^or i Tnueth j -ireprefle the Pride, , and daunt thoa the Furielottbcfe cruel! Pcrl'ecuters 5 fu&rtheiti never fo to ^prevaile againfl us, that the Briglitueifeof thy Word beextinguilhed within this Realme j buc:.whatfocver thou haft appointed in thine cternall Counfell to become of our Bodies^ yet we moft humblie befeech thee tor JefusChrift thy Sonne’s fake, fo to maintaine the Puritie of thy Gofpell within this Realmc, that we and our Poftericiennay enjoy the Fruition thereof, to the Praiie .and Glory of thy holie Name, and to our everlafting Comfort. And this we moft effedu-^ ouftie deftre of thy Mercie, by the Merites and ' Inte.rceftion of our Lord Jefus Ghrift, to whom with thee „ and the holie- Ghoft be alLHonouri" Glorie, Praifc and Bcneditiiou, now and ever*- Amen. ■ ■ .0: ’r:3io 'This is added fo oft as the Lord^s ‘table is mintftreJ. Now laft, Q Lord, wc that be here affembled to celebrate the Supper of thy dear Sonne our Lord Jefus* Chrift, who did not onlie once 'O^er his Bodie, and fhed, his Blood upon the Crofte, for oiir full Redemption ,* but alfo to keepe us. in recent Membfie of that his fo great a Benefit, pro¬ vided that, his Bodie and Blood flioulde be given to us to the Nourifhraentpf . our Soules ; I fay, that prefentlie are aflembled to be Partakers of that his moft holie Tablc^ moft humblie do be- j fetch thee to grant us Grace, that in Sinceritidof ; Heart, in true. Faith, and with ardent and un-i r fained Zealc, we may receive of him fo greatjait. Benehte, -toff;, that fruitfullie we may potTefe his Bodie and his Blood, yea, Jefus Chrift- iinn- .? ! ■ felie, ■ {clfCj VCrieGod and verie Man, who fe ^that feda- v€nly Bread which gi?eth Life unto the uWoridi Give us Grace, O Father^ fo to eat hfs Flcfb;aM fo tpddnk his Blood, that hereafter wB hvemhi more in our felvcs, and according to oUr corrupt' Nature ; but that he may live in us,;' to condud and guide us to that moftblefled Life that abideth fox even Grant unto us, O heavcnlie Father, fo to celebrate this Day the blefl'ed Mcmorie^f thy dear Sonne, chat we may be allured of thy Fa¬ vour and Grace towards us. Let our Faith be fo e^ereifed, that not onlie we may feel the Increafe ofxhe^ fame^ but alfo that the clear GdnifcfsiOn^ thereof, with the good Works proceeding of kil' may appeare before Men, to the Praifs and Gtof rie of thy holie Name, who art God cverlafting ’ blefled for ever. So be it. - Vf. A Thdnkfgrumg unto mr Deliverance from the Tjrmme\ of the F reach Men^ ivith Pi^ayers made for the Continmnce^^ of the peace betwixt the Realmes of HviAand Scotland. " ^iT^O w. Lord, feeing that we enjoy Comfort ’ both in Bodie and Spirit, by reafon of this Quictnefsc of thy Mercie granted unto us,' aftep.our moft defperate Troubles, in the' which we appeared utterlie to have bene overwhelmed, we praife and glorihc thy Mercie andoGoodnefse, who piceoufly looked upon us when we in our own 494^ ow/i felrcs were utterly confounded. " Batfeting^i O Lordj ttet to receive Benefires at thy Kandes, ami ncm to be thankful! for the fame, is nothing els but a ^ale againft us in the Day of Judgc-^ menc : VVe moft butnblie beleech thee to grant iv: Hearts fo mindful! of the Calamities part, that we CO itinualHemay fear to provoke thy - Juflice to- punifij us with the like 'or worfe Plagues. A ndj feeing that when we l y our own Power were al* topd-her unable to have treed our felves from the- Tyr annie of Strangers, and from the Bondage and Tbcsk\OJne,preicnded againft us, thou of thin^ cfpeciaU Goodnefse didft move the Hearts of bur Neighbours ( of whom we. had defeirved no fuch Favour ) to take upon them the common Burthen with usj and for our Deliverance not onlie to fpend the Lives of manie, but alfo to hazard.e the Eftateand Tranquillity of their Realme and Com® inon-wealth.\ Grant unto us^ O Lord, that with fuch Reverence, we may fem'ember thy Benefires receavbd,. that' after this in our Default, we ne¬ ver enter into Hoftilitie againft the Realme and Natidn of, En^lmd, , Suffer us never, O Lord, to fall to that Ingratitude and- deteftable Unthank- fullnefse, that we ftiould feek the Deftru^ion and and Death of thofe whom thou haft made Inftru- mentsto deliver us from the Tyrannic of' merci- kfse Strangers. Dilsipate thou the Counfcls of fuch as deceitfully travell io ftirre the Hearts cjf the Inhabitants of either Realme againft the ocher. Let their malitious Practifes be their own Confu- fion ; and grant, thou, of thy Merc ie, that Love, Concorde, and Tranquillitie, may continue and incrcafe amchgft the Inhabitants of this Ifte^ even to Pi'ttyerSr 495^ tft the comming of auE Lord by ,, vv^fe glorious GolpeU, ^thooioi thy M^rd^do^S^ call u> both to Unitie, Peace and Qwiftiaii Con-? corde, the full Pe^|diion whereof wcifhail pofleffe. in the FulndTe of thy Kingdorae,when all Oftenccs, (hall Be removed, Iniquitielball be fupprdied, and thy chofen Children be fuliie endued with that perfed Glorie, in the which now our Lord Jefus reigneth, to whom with thee and the holie Ghoft, be all Honour and Glorie now and ever. Soieit^ VII. J Pray er ufed in the AJfemhlies- of the Churchy as well particular^ as generalh ' ETernall and cverliving God, Father of our, . Lord Jefus Chrift, thou that ot thine infinite Goodnefl'e haft chofen to thy felfe a Church^unto the which, ever from the Fall of Man tnoii haft manifefted thy felfe, jir(iy by thine own Vpyce to Adam, next to Abraham and his Seed, then to alt Jjraelly by the Publication of thy holie Law ; and laft, by fending of thine onlie Sonne, our Lord Jefus Chrift the great Angell of thy Couhfdi into this World, and clad with our Nature, to teac5 unto us, thy holie Will, and to put an End to all Revelations and Prophefies^ who alfo. deded to himfelfe Apoftles, to whom, after his Refurrredi- on, he gaveCommandemencto publifhand preach his Evangell to all Realraes and Nations ; promi- fing to be with them even to the End , of th^ World -; yea, and • moreover, that vvbereloever Twb Prayers. Two or Three were gathered together in his Kame, that he would be there in the middes oi them, notonlie to indru<^ and teach them, but alfo to rarifie and confirme fuch Things, as they (hall pronounce or decree by thy Word. Seeing, O Lord, that this hath bene thy Love and fatherlie Care towards thy Church, that not onlie thou planted it, ruleft it, and guideft the Chofen in the fame by thy holie Spirit and blefi'ed Word ; but alfo, that when the externall Face of the fame is polluted, and the vifible Bodie falleth to Corruption, then thou of thy Mercies, provi- deft that it may be purged and reftored again to' the former Puritie^ as well in Do Pfnl. 85. 4. ytr. gi. 18, Tit. ]• 5. 3, Tim. 1. 9. “ Si ji. 8c j. I3 ij* Prayers j i j (hamefully abufcd in obeying rather our own Lufis and AfFcdions % than the Admonitions ot thy Prophets p. Yet we befeech thee once againe for thy Namc^s fake, to powre* * forae comfortable Drop of thy accuftomed Mercies upon us ^ : In¬ cline thine Eares and open thine Eyes ", to be¬ hold the grievous Plagues of our Countrey, the continuall Sorrowes of our alRided Brethren and our wofull Banifhment. And let all our Afflidions and juft Punifli- ments be an Admonition and Warning to other Nations, amongft whom we are fcattcr- ^et aii ed, that with all Reverence they may People obey thy holy Gofpel, left for like Con- tempt, in the End, like or worfe Plagues ample, fall upon them Wherefore, O Lord, hear us, O Lord, forgive us, O Lord, confider, and tarry not over long ; but for thy Son Jefus Chrift’s faket, be mercifull unto us and deliver us ; lo fliall it be knowne to all the World, that thou oneiy art the felf-fame God, that ever fliew- eft Mercy to all fuch as call upon thy holy Name-.’ THis Prayer is only in the Gentva Edition of the Book^ of Common Otder, But the firft Nine, which were compofed in theTimes of Trouble, together with the Tenth which was added afterwards are always printed with the Scots Editions of the Book^of Common Order, and prefixed to the old Pfalms in Metre. The Eleventh, which is alfo an old Prayer, is ordinarily printed at the End of the Pfalm Book, amongft the Prayers to be ufed in private Houfes, which are already printed in this Volume at the End of Calvin’s Catcchifm, viz., N”. i, 5> 7> 9, The Book^of Common Order and thefe Sixteen Prayers, are printed according to the Editions before the Year i6oi. when the General Aftcmbly difeharged any Alterations or Additions to be made, K k withoui ° Gal. 5. 13. V 'Zich. 7. 8-14. n Pfal. &c 25. ' Ffat. 71, * Matih, II. 20 — 24. 8c 12. 41. Luke lo. * John 16. 23, 24. “ Pfal, io|.- 8c I9i. 4. 8; Tracers. without the Allowance of the Affembly, and nothing was added after by any lawful Affcmbly. Aflembly 1601, Seff, ultima y Matt 16, ing of Idolatries I. AS we require Chrift Jefus to be truely ^^^^preached, and his holy Sacraments rightly miniftred ; fo ttl0 cannot ceafe to require Idolatry^ with all Monuments and Places of the fame, as Abbeyes * Sc« Chap. II. of this Book, § j. Tlje Ftrfl Book of DtfdpUne, 523 Abbeyes, Monkeries, Frieries, Nunneries, Chap- pels, Chanteries, Cathedrall Churches, Chanon- ries, Colledges, others then prcfently are Parifti- churches or Schooles, to be utterly iupprefled in all Bounds and Places of this Realme, except cnely Palaces, Manfions, and dwelling Places ad¬ jacent thereto, with Orchards aud Yards of the fame. As alfo tue tJffite that Idolatrie may be removed from the Prefence of all Perfons of what Eftatc or Condition that ever they be, within this Realme. a. For let your Honours afluredly be periwa- ded, that where Idolatry is maintained or per¬ mitted, where it may be fiipprefled, that there fhall God’s Wrath raigne, not onely upon the blind and obflinate Idolaters, but alfo the negli¬ gent Sufferers Of tI)Cfame;erpecially if God have armed their Hands with Power to (uppreffe fuch Abhomination. 3, By Idolatry we underffand, the Maffe, In¬ vocation of Saints, Adoration of Images, and the keeping and retaining of the fame : And fi¬ nally all honouring of God, not conteined in his holy Word. Chap. IV. I. The Fourth Head^ concerning Mlni-^ Jiers and thetr law full EleBion. 1. IN a Church reformed, or tending to Re- J[^ tormation, none ought to prefume either to preach, or yet to miniffer the Sacraments, till that orderly they be called to the fame. Ordina- rie / J24 Book of Difcipline. rie Vocation confifteth in Election, Examination, and Admiflion. And becaufc chat Ele(l^ion of Minifttrs in this curfed Papidrie hath altogether bene abufed, we thinke expedient to inrreate it more largely. 2. It appertaineih to the People, and to every feverall Congregation to eled their Minifler. And in caie that they be found negligent therein the Space of Fourty Dayes, the bed reformed Church, to voity the Church of the Superintendent with his Councell, may prefent unto them a Man whom they judge apt, to feed the Flock of Chrift Jefus, who mud be examijiated as well in Life and Man¬ ners, as in Doedrine and Knowledge. 3. And that this may be done with more exad Diligence, the Perfons that are to be examinated, mud be commanded to appeare before Men of founded Judgement, remaining in fome principall Towne next adjacentunto them, as they that be in Fije^ Angus, Mearnes^ or Straitharne, to pre- fent themfelves in Saint Andrewes, thefe that be in Loiithinn^ Merje, or levidaill, in Edinburgh ; and likewife thofe that be in other Countries mud re¬ fort to the bed reformed Citie and Towne, that is, to the Town of the Superintendent, where drd in the Schooles, or failing thereof in open Aflembly, and before the Congregation, they mud give Declaration of their Giftes, Utterance and Knowledge, by interpreting fome Place of Scripture to be appointed by the Miniderie which being ended, the Perfon that is prelented, or thatoffereth himddf to the * Adminidration of the Church, mud be examined by the Miniders and Elders * Service, The Fir/i Book of D'tfctpl'we, yiy Elders of the Church, and that openly and before all that lift to heare, in all the chiefe Points that now be in Controverfie betwixt us and the Papifli, Anabaptiftsy Arrians, or other fuch Enemies to the Chriftian Religion ; In which, if he be found found, able to perfwade by wholeforae Doflrine, and to convince the Gaine-fayer, then muft he be direded to the Church and Congregation where he ftiould fervc, that there in open Audience of his Flock in diverfe publick Sermons, he may give Confeffion of his Faith in the Article of Jufti&a- tion, of the Office of Chrift Jcfus, and of the Number, Effed, and Ufe of the Sacraments ; and finally in the whole Religion, which hereto¬ fore hath bene corrupted by the Papifts. 4. If his Dofirine be found wholefome and able to inftrud the fimple, and if the Church Juftly can reprehend nothing in his Life, Dodrine nor Utterance, then we judge the Church, which be¬ fore was deftitute, unrealonablc, if they refufe him whom the Church did offer j and they Ihould be compelled by the Cenfure of the Coun¬ cell and Church, to receive the Perfon appointed and approved by the Judgement of the godly and learned ; unleffe that the fame Church have pre- fented a Man better, or as well qualified to the Examination, before that thisforefaid Tryall was taken of the Perfon prefented by the Conncell of the whole Church. As for Example, the Coun¬ cell of the Church prefents to any Church a Man to be their Minifter, not knowing that they are otherwifc provided ; in the meane Time, the Church is provided of another, fufficient in their Judgement for that Charge, whom they prefent to ji6 The Firfl Book of T)'tfdprme, to the learned Miniflers, and next reformed Church to be examined : In this Cafe the Pre- fentation of the People, to whom he fiiould be appointed Paflor, muft be preferred to the Pre- lenution of the Councell or greater Church, un- lefle the Perfon prefented by the inferioiir Church be judged unable of the Regiment by the learned.- For altogether this is to be avoided, that any Man be violently intruded or thruft in upon any Congregation j but this Libertie with all Care muft be relerved to every feverall Church, to have their Votes and Suffrages in Eledion of their Minifters : But violent Intru/ion we call not, when the Councell of the Church in the Feareof God, and for the Salvation of the People, offer- eth unto them a fufficient Man to inftrud them, whom they (hall not be forced to admit before juft Examination, as before is laid. IL What may unable any Perfon^ that he may not he admitted to the Mini’- flerie of the Churchy 5.TT is to be obferved that no Perfon, noted with publique Infamie^ or being unable to edifie the Church by. wholefome Dodrine, or being known of corrupt Judgement, be either promoted to the Regiment of the Church, or yet retained in Ecclefiafticall Ad minift ration* Explication, Infamy we underftand, not the jO common Sinnes and Offences which any hath Tloe Ftrfl Book of DlfctpUne, hath committed in Time of Blindnefs, by Fragi- litie ; if of the Tame' by a better and more fober Converfation he hath declared himfelfe verily penitent j but fuch capitall Crimes as the civill Sword ought and may punifh with Death by the Word of God. For befides that the Apoftle re- quireth the Life of Minifters to be fo meprehenfible^ that they have a good Teflimonie from thofe that h •without i we judge it a Thing unfeemly and dan¬ gerous, that he Ihall have publick Authoricie to preach to others Life everlafting, from whom the civill Magiflrate may take the Life temporal! for a Crime publickly committed ^ and if any object that the Prince hath pardoned his Offence, and that he hath publickly repented t\)t CdltlC} and fo not onely his Life is in Afliirance, but alfo that he may be received to the Minifferie of the Church ; we anfwer, that Repentance doth not takeaway the temporall Punifhment of the Law, neither doth the Pardon of the Prince remove his Infamie before Man, 7. That the Life and Converfation of the Per- fon prelented or to be eleded, may be the more clearely knowne, publick Edids Ihould be dired- ed to all Parts of this Rcalme, or at the lead: to thofe Parts where the Perfon hath been mod con- verfant ; as where he was nouridied in Letters, or where he continued fince the Yeares of Infancie and Childhood were pafled : Straight Com- mandement would be given, that if any capitall Crimes were committed by him, that they fhould be notified, as if he had committed wilfull Mur¬ der 0? Adulterie ; 0? if he were a common For¬ nicator, a Thiefe, a Drunkard, a Fighter, Brawler, or 518 *the Firjl Book of Difcipline. or contentious Perfon. Thefe Edicts ought to be notified in the chiefe Cities, with the like Charge and Commandement, with Declaration that fuch as concealed his Sinnes knowne, did deceive and betray, fo far as in them lay, the Church which is the Spoufe of Chrift Jefus, and did communicate with the Sinnes of that wicked Man. III. J!dm\Jfion of Mlmfles. 8. ry^He Admiflion of Minifters to their Offi- 1 ces muft confifl in tij)C Confcnt of the People and Church whereto they fhall be ap¬ pointed, and Approbation of the learned Mini¬ fters appointed for their Examination. 9. We judge it expedient that the Admiflion of Miniflers be in open Audience, iinll that forae fpeciall Minifler make a Sermon touching the Duety and Office of Miniflers, touching their Manners, Converfation and Life j as aJfo touch¬ ing the Obedience which the Church oweth to their Minifters. Commandement fhould be given as well to the Minifter as to the People, both be- ing prelent, to voity that he with all carefull Di¬ ligence attend upon the Flock of Chrift Jefus, over the w'hich he is appointed Paftor ; that he will walke in the Prelence of God fo fincerely, that the Graces of the holy Spirit may be multi¬ plied into him, and in the Prefence of Men fo fobcrly and uprightly, that his Life may confirme in the Eyes of Men, that which by Tongue and Word he perfwaded unto others. The People Ihould be exhorted to reverence and honor their Minifters The Firjl Book of Difcipline, jip Minifters chofen, as the Servants and Ambafl'a- dors of the Loro Jelus, obeying the Commande- ments which they pronounce from God’s Word, even as they would obey God himfelfe ; For whofoever heareth Chriil’s Minifiers, heareth himfelf ; and whofoever rejedeWi and defpiretli their Minifterie and Exhortation, rejedeth and defpifeth Chrift Jefus. 10. Other Ceremonie then the piiblick Appro¬ bation of the People, and Declaration of the chiefe Minifter, that the Perfon there prcfented is appointed to ferve the * Church, we cannot ap¬ prove j for albeit the Apohles ufed Impolition df Hands, yet feeing the Miracle is ceafed, the ufing of the Ceremonie we judge not nccef- farie. t 11. The Minifler eleded or prefented, exami¬ ned, and, as iayd i>, publickly admitted, may neither leave the Flocke at his PJeafure to which he hath promiled his Fidelitie and Labours ; nei¬ ther yet may the Flock rejed dr change him at their Appetite, iinlefle they be able to convid him. of fuch Crimes as deferve Depofition, whereof w-e fliall after fpeak. We mean not but that the whole Church, or the moft Parc thereof, for juft Confiderations, may transferre a Minifter from one Church to another ; neither yet mean wc, that Men who now ferve as it were of Benevo¬ lence, may not be appointed and eleded to ferv& in ocher Places ^ but once being folemnly eleded and admitted^ we cannot approve that they fiiould change at their owne Pleafare. L I 12. We That Church, t See the Second Book of Difcipline, Chap; f • S 6. J30 The Firfi Book of Dtfclpime, 12. We are not ignorant that the Raritie o „godly and learned Men, will feein to fome a juft Reafon why that io ftrait and fiiarpe Examination ,'fhould not be taken univerfally ; for fo it would appear, that the moft Part of the Kirks (hall have no Minifter at all : But let thefe Men under¬ hand, that the Lack of able Men (hall not ex- cule us before God, if by our Confcnt unable Men be placed over the Flock of Chrift Jefus ; as alfo that amongft the Gentiles godly and lear- nen Alen were as rare, as they be now amongft us, when the Apoftle gave the fame Rule to trie and examine Minifters, which we now follow ; And laftiy, let them underhand that it is alike to have no Minifter at all, and to have an Idol! in the Place of a true Minifter, yea^andin fome Cafe it is worfe j for thofe that be utterly deftitute of Minifters will be diligent tofearch for them, but thofe that have a vain Shadow, do commonly without further Care content themfelves with the fame, and fo remain they continually deceived, thinking that they have a Minifter when in verie Deed they have none; for we cannot judge him a Difpenlator of God^s Myfteries, that in no wife can breake the Bread of Life to the fainting and hungrie Soules ; neither judge we that the Sacra¬ ments esn be rightlie miniftred by him, in whofe Mouth God hath put no Sermon of Exhorta¬ tion. ^ 13. The chiefeft Remedie left to your Honours and to us, in ail this Rarietie of true Minifters, is fervent Praier unto God, that it will pleafe his Mercie to thrufl forth faithfull Workmen into this his Havi^efi. And next, that your Honours, with Confenc 'Tht BdoH of Difelplme. jji Confent oi the Ciiurch, are bound by your Au¬ thority to compel Mert as have Gifts and Graces ^ble to edifie the Church of God, that they beftow fhem where greateft Neceflitie (ball be known I for no Man' may be permitted to live idle; or as' themfelves lift, but muft be ap^- point^d 'to travel 1 where- your Wifdoms arid the Church ftiali think expedkrtt. We cannot pre- feribe unto your Honours certain Rules how that ye fhall diftributethe Minifters and learned Men, whom God hath alreadie fent unto yoii ; buc hereof we are aflured, that it greatlie hindreth the Progreffe ot ChrifFs -Gorpell within- this poore Reatm^ that fome altogether abftraf^ their La¬ bours frotn the Church, and others reriiain alto¬ gether ih one Place, the ihoft Part oi them being idle ; And therefore of your Honors we require in God’s Narhe, that by your Authoritie which ve have of God, ye compel all Men to whom tjod hath given any Talent to perfwade by whol- fome Doflrine, ro beftow the fame, if they be called by the Church, rb the Advancement of ChriiPs Glorie, and the' Comfort of his trdtibjed Tlock j and that ye with the Conknc of the Church, affigne unto the chiefeft Workmen^ not onclie Townes to remainc in, but alfo Provinces, that by their faithfull Labours Churches may be cre£^ed, and Order eftablifhed where none is now. And it on this Manner ye ftiall ufe your Power and Authoritie, chiefiie decking God’s Glorie, dbpd the Comfort of your Brethren, we doubt not but God fiaall blefte you and your Enter- j>rifes* L 1 2 IV, For 532- *lhe Firjl Book of Dtfetpltne. IV. For Readers, . r- 14. fT^O the Churches where no Ivllnifters 1 can be had prefentlie, muft appoint¬ ed the raoft apt Men that diftindlie can read the common Praiers * and the Scriptures, to exercife both themfelves and the Church, till they grow to greater Perfection j and in Procefl'e of Time, he that is but a Reader may attain to a farther Degree, and by Confent of the Church and dif- creet Minifters, may be permitted to minifter the Sacraments; but not before that he be able fome- what to perfwade by wholefome Dodirine, befide his Reading, and be admitted to the Minifterie, as before is faid. Some we know that of long Time have profefled Chrift Jefus, whofe honeit Converfation deferveth Praife of all godly Men, and whofe Knowledge alfo might greatly helpc the limple aitU IgUOraUt and yet they onely content themfelves with reading ; thefe mulf be animated, and by gentle Admonition encou¬ raged, by lome Exhortation to comfort their Brethren, and fo they maybe admitted to Admi- niftration ot the Sacraments ; bat fuch Readers as neither have had Exercife nor Continuance in Chrift’s true Religion, mufl abftain from Miniftra- tion of the Sacraments, till they give Declaration and witneffing of their Honeflie and further Knowledge, that none be admitted to preach but they that are qualified therefore, but rather be retained Readers ; and fuch as are Preachers already, * That is, the Players that were printed with the »f Cmmon ordit and Pfalm Book, 7%e Firfl Book of"T)ifctpltne. y33 already, not found qualified therefore by the Su¬ perintendent, to be placed Readers, .# •. r • > I Chap. V. "The fift Head concerning the Provi- , fton for the MlnlfierSy and for the Dlfribution of the Rents and PoH^ feffions jufily appertaining to the Church. \\ ■ -- j. ^Eeing that of our Maifter Chrift Jefus, and ^ ^ his Apofilc Paul we have, that the Work¬ man ts vjoYth) of his Reward j and that the Mouth of the labouring Oxe ought not to hemuffeled \ ofNecefll- tie it is, that honefi: Proyifion be. made for the Miniiiers, which we require to be fuch, that they have neither Qccafion of Sollicitude, neither yet of Infolencie and Wantonnefl'e. And this Provi- fion mull be . made not onely for their owne Suf- tentation, during their Lives ; but alfo for their Wives and Children after them : For we judge it a Thing moft confrarious to Reafon, Godli- nefs and Equitie, that the Widow and the Chil¬ dren of him who in his Life did faithfully ferve in the Kirk of God, and for thatCaufe did not care¬ fully make Provifion for his Family, ftiould after his Death be left comfortlefle of all Proyifion ; which Provifion for the Wives of the Minifters after their Deccafl'e, is to be remitted to the Dif- creiion of the Kirk. L 1 3 z. Difficile Tht Fkp Book lyifitprme, u 0iiR'dle it ‘is to a^^lJdlrtfc^a fcve^ai Stipend to every Miniftef,- -by reafoil that che-Gharg^ atVd NecefTitie of all will not be alike : For fome will be Continuers in one Place, (ome will be com¬ pelled to travel and. ofc tO'tihahgt their dwelling Place, if they fhall have Charge of .diver-s J^irks ; anton^ tiiefe ibme will tfe bufdehed'Wkh and. Children j and one wkll kxofe then 6thers^.and fOme perhaps will be bngle'vMen ; if equal pends fliOuld be appointed to fh^e tha^ itf Gh^yelnOuld be.fo un^qiwll, either ihowjd th^ one fuik?r ,Per*u- rie, or elie lliould the other have Sup.erfl.!4itTc and too much. We judge therefore that' every Mini- fl'.r have FtfHcivnr whereupon to keep an^Ioufe, and b& luifained Ircneftiy iii. ail ThiHg^' h^flariej as Bbbkcs, Cl jathek, Flefti, Fiih,- Fe\^Br>- fr were a Month or lefTe in one Place for eftab-' liflnng ol the Kirk, and for the fame Piirpofe changing to another, mud fUCtljCt Confiderati- on be had. And therefore to fuch we thinke Sixe Chaldcrs Beere, Nine Chalders Meale, Three Ghalders Qatsf, Sixe hundreth Merits Money, - to be cilted and paired at the Diferetion of the Prince and Councell oi the Realme, to be payed to him in Manner forefaid. 4. The Children of the Minifiers, mud have the Liberties of the Cities next adjacent, wherq there Fathers laboured, freely granted; They mud have the Priviledges in Schooles, and Bur- dd'es in Colledges, that is, that they ftiall be fidr. tained at Learning, if they be found apt thereto ^ and failing thereof, they HtUft be pur to fome Handie-crafe, or exercifed in fome vertuous In- dudry, whereby they may be profitable Mem¬ bers of the Common-wealth, 5 and the fame we require of their Daughters, ro that they be i vertuoufiy brought up, and honedly doted when ' they come to Maturity of Yeares, at the Difcre-! lion ofthe Kirk. And this, in God’s Prefence I we witnelTe, we require not fo much for our. felvcs, or for any that appertaine to us, as that we do it for the Increafe of Vertueand Learning, and for the Profitcot the Poderity to come ; fOJ!, it is not to be fuppofed that any Man will dedi¬ cate himfelfe and his Children fo to God and to. 1 his Kirk, that they look for no worldly Commo- L 1 4 dity i f Some Copies add, fot Tiovaad to his Hpxlc, ivjrf htiv* Meiks of Money. y3<5 *The Firjl Book of DlfcipUne, dity j but this cankered Nature which we beare, is provoked to follow Vertue when it Teeth Pro- fite and Honour thereto annexed i and contrarily, then is Vertue by many defpifed, when vertuous and godly Men are without Honour ; and Tory would we be that Poverty fhould difcourage Men from Studie, and following of the Way of Ver¬ tue, by which they might edifie the Kirk and Flock of Chrift Jtfus, 5. Nothing have we fpoken of the Stipend of Readers, becaufe ii they can doe nothing but reade, they neither can be called nor judged true Minifters, and yet Regard muft be had to their Labours j but fp that they may be fpurred for¬ ward to Vertue, and not by any Stipend appoint¬ ed for their reading to be retained in that Eftate.' To a Reader therefore thatis newly entred. Fourty Merkes, or more or leiTe, as Parifhioners and Readers can agree, is fufficient ; Provided that he teach the Children of the Parifh, which he muft doe, befide the reading ot the common Pray¬ ers *, and Bookes of the Old and New Tefta- ment., If from reading he begin to exhort and explain the Scriptures, then ought hi^ Stipend to be augmented, till finally he come to the Honour of a Minifier: But if he be found unable after Two Yeres, then muff he be removed from that Office, and dilcharged of all Stipend, that ano¬ ther may be proved as long ; for this alwaies is * to be avoided, that none who is judged unable to come at any Time to Tome reafonable Know¬ ledge, whereby he may edifie the Kirk, fiiall be per- * That is, the Praycts which were primed with the Pfalra Book, Th3 Firfi Book of Dlfciplme, jj/ perpetually fufteined upon the Charge of the Kirk. Farther it rauft be avoided, that no Child, nor Perion within Age, that is, within Twentic one Yeares of Age, be admitted to the Office of a Reader ; but Readers ought to be endued with Gravity and Difcretion, led by their Lightnefl'c the Prayers or Scriptures read beof lefle Price or Eftimation : It is to be noted that the Reader be put in the Kirk by the Admiflron of the Super¬ intendent. The other Sort of Readers, who have long continued in tfje COttCfCOf Godlinefs,and have fome Gift of Exiiorcation, who are of Hope to attain to the Degree of a Minider, and tUl&O teach the Children^ we think an hundred Merkes, or more or lefle at the Difcretion of the Kirk, may be appointed ; fo that Difference be made, as faid is, betwixt them, and the Mmiflers that openly preaches the Word and miniders the Sa« craments. ‘ 6: Reds yet Two Sorts of People to be pro¬ vided for upon that which is called the Patrimo-? ny of the Kirk, to wit, the Poore, and Teachers of the Youthead. Every feveral Kirk mud pro¬ vide for the Poore within it felf j for fearful and horrible it is, that the Poore, whom not onely God the Father in his Law, but Chrid Jefus in his Evangel, and the holy Spirit fpeaking by St. Paul hath fo earnedly commended to our Care^ are univerfally fo contemned and defpifed. We are not Patrones for dubborne and idle Beggars, who running from Place to Place make a Craft of their begging, whom the civill Magidratc ought to compel to Wioih oi tften puniih ; But for the Widow and tacnerkde, tne aged, im¬ potent y j 8 The Firji Book of Dt/ciplme, potent or Jamed,' who neither can nor may tra- veil for their Suilentation-, we fay that God com¬ mands his People to be carefull ,* and therefore fbr fachy as alfo for Phrfons ofHoneftie fallen in¬ to Decay and Poverty, ought fuch Provifion to be iffade,‘ that of our Abound^nce their Indigence* may be relieved. How this moft conveniently* moft eafily may be done in every Citie, and* other Parts of this Realme, God will fticw you Wifdome and the Meanes, fo that your Mindes be godly inclined*^ thereto^ AH miift, not be fuf- ftted to beg that gladly would fo doe, neither yet muft Beggers remain where they would, but* the ftoiit and ftro'ng-Beggers muft be compellbd to w©rke ; and every Perfbn that may not worke,, mnft be compelled to repaire to the Place where- he or file wai# borne, unkftc of long Continuance they ha\'e' remained in one Place ; and there rc3>- fonable Provifion muft be made fox Suften- tatfon, as the Kirk (hall appoint. T he Order nor Shmmes, in our Judgements, cannot particularly bdappoinced, until fuch Times as the Pgore of ePeric Cine, Town and Parhh be compelled to t:tji>airc to the Places where they were borne, or df fheir Reftdence, where-their Names and Num¬ ber muft be taken and put in Roll, and then may dfe Wiftdom of the Kirk appoint Stipends accor- cfiTogly. / Chap. VI. L The tfead of the Supermtendents^ I. “ir^ E£3iif« we have appointed a larger Sci- fj pend to them that fnall be Superinten¬ dents, The Bo&k of D'tfilpfme, detvts, then to th€ reft of the Minifters • we have thought good to fignifie to your Honours, ftjch Reafons as moved us to iriake Differeoce betwixt Preachers at this Time ; as alfo hdw ittdny Su^ perin ten dents we -cb+nke ncceflarie, witir (heir Bounds^ Office, tl^ ^gfinec Of El^ion» and Caufes that ttiay -dderve Depolition from that Chirgc. ; . 4. ’We ^nfider that if, the ‘Minifters whorCt God -hath endowed with -hk iingedar Grates a- mongft tis, 'ftiould be appoi4ited tofercrall' Places thereto make their cofttind^)PRefid^nt;^J -that theri the greateft Part of the Realme ftiould be defti- tute Dotftrine j which fliouldfiot ouely bo tber Orcafion of great Kltit^ur, but affo be dan¬ gerous to the Salvati^h pfmahy. And therefore we ha\^e thought it a Thing liioft expedient at "this Time, that from the whole Number of godly and learned Men, now prefently in this Realm, be feledled' Ten or Twelve, ( forin fo ftia,ny Pro¬ vinces we have dividei^- the whole ^ to whom Charge and Comraand^cment fliould -be ^vi^ to plant and eretS Kirkc's,1^o fee, order, and appoint Minifters -as the- former Order preferibes, to the Countries that fhali be appointed to their Care Where none are how ; and by their Mcanes, your Love and common Care over all t|)0 Inhabitants ot this Realme, to whom you are equally Dcbr- OrSj {hill evidently appbar i as alfb the fimplc ahd igfidtanti who pctchafrce have never heard JefusChrift truely pHreaehed^ ihall conte to fbme Knowledge, by tbe'^hich mahy that are dead in Superfticion and Ignorance, (hall attaine to Tome Feeling of Golin^, by the which thty may be j 40 The Firjl Book of DifcipUne, ' be provoked to fearch and feck farther Know¬ ledge of God, and his true Religion and worfliip- ping j where0g by the contrary, if they fhall be, negleded, then ihaH they not onely grudge, but alfofeeke the Meanes whereby they may continue in their Blindnefs, or returpe to their accuftomed Idolatry. And therefore nothing we defire more earneftiy, then that Chrift Jefus be univerfally once preached throughout this Realme, .which fliail not fuddenly be, uqlefie that by you, Men be appointed and ccimpelled, faithfully to travell in filch Provinces.as tQ. them (hall; be affigned. $ * .Ui,.'- : II. The Names of the Places , of Reft- dence^ and fever all Diocejfes of the i Supprmtertdenis. __ _ __ .■ 3. TN frimis, the Superintendent o£ .Orknayy ^ whofe Diocefle (hall comprehend the Ifles of Orknay Ott^l Zetland, with Catknes and Strana- very his Refidence to be \n JiirkvjaU. _ . 2. The Superintendent 6{ RfJJey whole Diocefle (hall comprehend Sutherland, Murray, with the North Ifles of Slue and Levies, with the Ad- jacents, his Refidence to be. in the Qiannonrie of Rojje. 3. The Superintendent of whofe Dio¬ cefle fhall comprehend Argyle, Kyntyre, Lome, the South JJles, ArraUy z^d Buite, with their Adja- cents, with tf)e Cottritte? of Lvchvihaher, his Refidence to be in Argyle, 4. The Superintendent of Aberdene, whole Diocefle The Firfl Book of Difdpline. 541 Diocefle is betwixt Dee and Spay, conteining the Shireidoms of Aberdene an Bamje, whofe Refi- dence fhall be in old Aherdene. 5. The Superintendent ot whpfe Dio- celfe lhall be the whole Shirefdoms of the Merns and Angus, and the Brae of Man to Dee, his Re- fidence to be in Brechen, . 5. The Superintendent of Fife, ttf^Z ftdll Ilf ififf > Firtheringbame to Stirling, and the whole Shirefdomc of Perth, his Refidence to be in Saint Androes^ 7. The Superintendent of Edinburgh^ whole Diocefle fliall comprehend the whole Shirefdoms of Lovjthian, and Stirling on the South Side of the Water of Forth, his Refidence to be in Edinburgh. 8. The Superintendent of Jedburgh, whofe Diocefle (hall comprehend the whole Fivitdail, Fiueeddaill, Ltddifdail, and thereto is added by Confent of the whole Kirk the Merfe, Lawder- daill, and Weddasll, with the Forrefi of Ettrick, his Refidence to be in JeSurgh. p. The Superintendent of G/aJgow, whofe Dio¬ cefle fliall comprehend Clidjdaill^ Renfrew^ Men- teth, Lennox, Kyle, and Cuntnghame, his Refidence to be in Glafgow 10. The Superintendent of Dumfnes, whole Diocefle lhall comprehend Gallmayflarrik, Nithf- dail, Annandaile, with the refl of the Dailes in the Weft, his Refidence to be in Dumfriefe. 4.Thofe Men rauft not be luffered to liveas your idle Billiops have done heretofore, neither mull they ’*■ This feems to have been done after the Firft Divilion; For in fomc Copies, the Merfe, LavjderdaM, and Suv) of Tuieuidail aie Lr tJiC Diocefs of Edinhur^h. 542- The Firji Book of Difciplme. they remaine where gladly they would j but they mufl be Preachers themlelves, and fuch as may not make long Refidence in any Place till their Kifkes be^planted and provided of Miniftcrs^ or at the leaft of Readers. Charge muff be given ro them that they remain in no Place above Twen¬ ty Daies in their Vifitation, till they have pafled through ihek whole Bounds. They muft thrice cverie Week preach at the leaftj and when they rcturne to their principal! Town and Refidence, they muft be likewise excrcifed in preaching and Edification of the Kirk ; and yet they muft not be fuffered to continue there fo long, that they may feem to negled their other Kirks ; But after they have remained in their chiefe Towne Three or Foure Moneths at moft, they (bail be com¬ pelled (unlefle by Sicknefle they be retained ) to re-enter in Vifitation, in which they (hall not onely preach, but alfo examine the Life, Diligence and Behaviour of the Minifters ; as alfo the Or¬ der of the Kirkes, the Manners of the People. They muft further confider how the Poore be provided, how the Youth be inftrufied : They muft admoni(h where Admonition needeth, and drefle fuch Things as by good Counfell they be able to appeafe. And finally, they muft note fuch Crimes as be heynous, that by the Cenfure of the Kirk the fame may be correded. 5. If the Superintendent be found negligent in any of the chiefe Points of his Office, and fpecially if he be noted negligent in preaching of the Word, and Vifitation of the Kirkes ; or if he be conviit of fuch Crimes which in common Mini- The Firfl Bhakiif Difafhne^ ^45 fters are damned, he muft be dcpoled without Refpect of his Perfon pc Office. III. The EleBion of Superintendents 6. T N this prefcnt Kecefeity, the Nomiaatior^, Examination) and Admifsion of the Super¬ intendent, cannot be fo ftcaight as we require, and as afterward it jnmft be. For this prefcijt therefore we thinke it expedient, that cither your Honours by your felres nominate fo many^s may ferve the fore-written Provinces; or that give Commifsion to fuch Men as ye fuppofe tiic Feare of God to be in, to doe the fame : And the fame . Men being called in your Prefence (hall be by you, and fuch as your Honours pleafe call unto you-for Confultation in that Cafe, appoint¬ ed to their Provinces. VVe thinke it expedient and neceffarie^ that as- well the Gentlemen, as Burgefses of every Hipcie be made privy at this Time to the Ele^ion of the Superintendent, as well to bring the Kirk in fome PracSirc of her Li¬ berty, as that the Paftor may be the better favored of the Flock whom therafelves have chofen. If your Honours cannot findc for this prefent fo many.able ^.0n as Necefsity requirethsthen in our Judgements, more profitable it is thofe Provinces vaike till God provide better for them, then that Men unable to edifie and governe the Kirk, fo fuddenly be placed in that Charge ; for Experi¬ ence hath reached us what Peflilence hath been ingendred in the Kirk by Men unable todifeharge their Offices. When therefore after Three Yeares any Superintendent fhall depart, or chance to be depofed. 544 Book of Di/dpUne, depofed, the cheefe Towne within the Province^ to wity the Minifters, Elders and Deacons, with the Magiftrate and Councell of the fame Towne, Ciall nominate, and by publick Edicts proclaime, as well to the Superintendents, as to Two or Three Provinces, next adjacent. Two or Three of the moft learned and godly Minifters within the whole Realme, that from amongft them one with publick Conient may be eledted and appointed to the Office then vacant : And this the chiefe Town (hall be bound to doe within the Space of Twenty Daies ; which being expired and no Man prefented, then ftiall Three of the next adjacent , Provinces, with Confent of their Superintendents, Minifters, and Elders, enter in the Right and Priviledge of the Town, and fliall prefent every one of them one or two, if they lift, to the chiefe Town to be examined as the Order requires ; as alfo it (hall he Jawfull for all the Kirkes of the Dioceffe, to nominate within the fame Time fuch PerfoDS as they thinke worthy to ftand in Eledi- on, who all muft be put in an Edidt. 7. After tje Nomination is made, publick Ediiffs muft befent forth, warning all Men that have any Exception againft thePerfons nominate, or againft any of them, to be prefent in the chiefe Town at the Day affixed, and Place^ to objed what they can againft the Ele6ion of any ofthem^ Thirty Dayes we thinke fufficient to be afsigned thereto. Thirtie Dayes we meane after the No¬ mination be made, 8. Which Day of the Election being come the whole Minifters of the Province, with Three or Foure Superintendents next aojacept, or thatfhall be The Firjl Book of Difctplme. be thereto nominated (hall examine^ not onely the Learningj but alfo the Manners, Prudence and Habilitie to governe the Kirk, of all thefe that be nominated ; that he who fhall be found mod worthie may be. burdened with the Charge. If the Ministers of the whole Province fliould bring with them the Votes of them that were commit¬ ted to their Care, the Elecflion fhouldbe the more free ^ but alwayes the Votes of them that con¬ vene fhouldbe ret^uired. The Examinations mud be pubhckly made, auH they that ftand in Elcdi^ on mud pubhckly preach; and Men mud be charged in the Name of God, to vote according to Confcience, and not after Affe^fion : If any Thing be objeaed againd him that dandeth in Eledion, the Superintendents and Miniders mud confider whether the Objeaion be made of Con¬ fcience or Malice, and they mud anfwer accor¬ dingly. Other Ceremonies then (harp Examina¬ tion, Approbation of the Miniders and Superin¬ tendents, with the publicke Confent of the Elders and People, we cannot allow. p. The Superintendent being ekaed, and ap¬ pointed to his Charge, mud be fubjed to the Cenfure and Correaion of Miniders and Elders not of his chiefe Towne onely, but aifo of the whole Province over the which he is appointed Overfeer. , . •- lo. If his Offence be knowne, and the Mini¬ ders and Elders of the Towne and Province be negligent in correfting of him, then the next one or two Superintendents, with their Miniders and Elders, may convene him, and the Miniders and Elders of his chiefe Towne, providing the lame M ni 06 54^ Firfl Book of DifcipUne, be within his awnc Province or chiefs Townc, and aceyfe or corded as well the Superintendent in theie Things that are worthy of Corre£^ion, as the Minivers and Elders of their Negligence and jmgOjdly Toller, ance of his- Offence, 1 1. Whatfpever Crime deferves Depofition or Corredion of any other Minifter, deferveth the fame in the Superintendent, without Exception ofperCon?, 12. After that the Kirk is efiabliflied, and Three Years be pafTed, we require that no Man be called to the Office of a Superintendent, who hath npt at the leaft Two Years given Declara¬ tion of his faithful] Labours in the Minifterie of fome Kirk,. i|. J)^p Superintendent may be transferred at the Pleafure or Requeft of any one Province, no not withou,t the Confent of the whole Councell of the Kirk^ ,and that for grave Caufes and Confide- ratipns. 14. Of one Thing in the End we muft admo- r^ifli your Honours, to wit, that in the appoynting jpf the Superintendents for this prefent, ye difap- point not your chief e Townes, and where Lear¬ ning is exerfifed, of fuch Minifters as may more profit by R-^fidence in one Place, then by conti- nuall Traveilfrom Place to Place j for if ye fo doe, , the Youth in thefe Places fliall lack the profound Interpretation of Scripture, and fo fliall it be long before ypur Garden fend forth many Plants ; whereby the contrary, if one or two Townes be continually exercifed as they may, the Com¬ mon-wealth fliall fliortly feafl of their Fruit, to the Comfort of the godly. Chap; The Ftrfi Book of Dtfctplme. ^47; Chap. VII. Of Schooies anu tillttiijetfities'* SEing that the Office and Dutie of the godl/ Magiftrate, is not oncly to purge the Church of God from all Superftition, and to fee it at Libertie from Tyranny and Bondage; but alfo to provide at the utmoft of his Power, how it may abide in fomc Puritie in the Poftcritie fol¬ lowing; we can UOt but freely communicate ouC Judgments with your Honours in this Behalf. I. The Necejfitie of Schooies, 1 ^Ecing that God hath determined that hk ^ Kirke here in Earth (hall be taught not by'^gels but by Men, and feeing that Men arc borne ignorant of God and of all GodlinefICj and feeing alfo he ceafles^to illuminate Men mira- culoufly, fuddenly changing them as he did Apoftles and others in the primitive Kirke : - Of neceflity it is that your Honours be moft careful for the vertuous Education, and. godly Up-bring¬ ing of the Youth of this Realm, if either ye now thirft unfainedly the Advancement of Clyifts Glorie, or yet defire the Continuance of his Be¬ nefits to the Generation following ; for as the Youth muft fucceed to us, fo we ought to be carefull that they have Knowledge and Erudition to profit and comfort that which ought to be moft deare to us, to wit, the Kirk and Spoufe of our .Lord jefus. M m a ‘ 54? The Firjl Book of DifcfpUne, 2. Of Neceffitie therefore we juage it, that every leveral Kirk have one Schoolmaifter ap¬ pointed, fuch a one at leaft as is able to teach Grammer and the Latine Tongue, if the Town be of any Reputation : If it be * upaland where the People convene to the Dodrine but once in the Week, then muft cither the Reader or the Minifter there appointed, take Care of the Chil¬ dren and Youth of the Parifli, to inftrud them in the firft Rudiments, efpecially in the Catechifme as we have it now tranflated in the Booke of the Common Order y called the Order of Geneva. And fiirder, we think it expedient, that in every not¬ able Town, and fpecially in the Town of the Superintendent, there be ereded a Colledge, in which the Arts at leait Logick and Rhethorick together with the Tongues be read by fufficient Mafters, for whom honeft Stipends muft be ap¬ pointed : As alfo ti^dt Provifion 111^110 thofe that be poore, and not able by themfelves nor by their Friends to be fuftained at Letters, and in Ipeciall thefe that come from Landward. 3. The Fruit and Commoditie hereof fiiall fuddenly appeare. For firh, the Youth-head and tender Children fhall be nourifhed and brought up in Vertiie, in Prefence of their Friends, by whofe good Attendance many Inconvenicncies may be avoyded in which the Youth commonly fall, cither by over much Libertie which they have • in ftrange and unknowne Places, while they can¬ not rule themfelves j or elfe for Lack of good Atten- * That is, in the Coontrey. t is, Calvings Cateclxiihj. 7he Ftrfi Book of DtfctpTme. J49 Attendance, and Offuch Neceilaries as their ten* der Aee requires. Secondly, the Exercifc of Chil¬ dren in every Kirke, lhall be great Inftruaion to the aged aUtl UnleatnC^i. Laft, the great Schooles called the Univeriuies, (hall be repleniflied with thefe that (hall be apt to Learning ; tor this muft. be carefully provided, that no Father of what Eftate or Condition that ever he be, ufc his Chil¬ dren at his own Fantafie, efpecially in their Youth-head^j but all muft be compelled to bring up their Children in Learning and Vertue; ^4 The rich and potent may not be permitted tofuffer rheir Children to fpend their Youth in vaine Idlenefle, as heretofore they have done s But they muft be exhorted, and by the Cenfurc of the Kirk compelled to dedicate their Sonnes, by ttainitlK tJ)em up in good Ex^rciles, to the Profile of the Kirk and Common-wealth, and that they muft doe of their own Expences be- caufe they are able. The Children of the Poore muft be fupported and fufiained on the Charge of the Kirk, Tryall being taken whether, the Spi¬ rit of Docility be in them found or not. ' If they be found apt to Learning and Letters, then may they not ( we meane, neither the Sons of the rich nor yet of the poore ) be permitted to rejeft Learning, but muft be charged to continue their Studie,fo that the Common-wealth may have lome Comfort by them ; And for this purpofe muft du- erect, 2rave,and learned Men be appointed to Schooles for theTryall of theirExercife, I rofit and Continuance ; to wit, the Minifter and Elders, with the beft learned Men in every Town (hall m Mm3 every JJ0 The Firjl Book ofDi/clpTme. every Quarter make Examination how ^the Youth have profited. 5 A certain Time muftbe appointed to reading and learning of the Caccchifme,and $ certain^ltttC totheGrammar and to theLatineTonguc and a cer¬ tain to cheArts ofPhilorophie,and chcOt^Ct? Tongues, and certain^llttE to thatStudie in the which they intend chiefly to travell for the Pro- fite of the Common wealth; which Time being ex¬ pired, we meane in every Courfe, the Children fliould either proceed to farther Knowledge, or efle they mufl: be fet to fome handle Crafty or to fome other profitable Exercife ; providing al- waics that firft they have further Knowledge of Chriftian Religion, to to/t, the Knowledge of God’s Law and Commandments, the Ufe and Of¬ fice of the fame, the chief Articles of the Beleefe, the right Form to pray unto God, the Num¬ ber, Ufe, and Effedf of the Sacraments, the true Knowledge ofChrift Jefus, of his Offices and Natures, and fuch otherJ9oiltt0, without theKnow- ledge- w-herof neither any Man deferves to be cal¬ led a Chriftian, neither ought any to be admitted to the Participation of theLord’s Table* and there¬ fore thir Principles ought and muft be learned in the Youth-head. 11.7^^ Time appointed to every Courfe. 6, r jri Wo Yeares we thinke more then fufficient I to learne to rgade perfedly, to anfwer to the Catechifme, and to have fome En- tres in the firft Rudiments of Grammer • to the full Accomplifhraent whereof ( we meane of the The Firfi Book: of D'feiflifif. J y I the Grammer)we thitike other three Tears- or four at moft fufficient to the no Rhetorkk and to the Tongue, ^0 aij m other Yearsi and the^reft till the Age of 24 Years, to be (pent in the Study,^ w^rein the Learner would profit the Church' or Conimon- wealth, be it in theLawes,, Phyrick,or Divinitie, whichTime of24 Yeares being fpent m theSchools, the Learner mufirbe removed to* (erve the Ghureh- or Commonvfealth^ unleffe hebe found a necefla^- ry Reader in tHisfamS'GonedgB of Urn verfwyjf God- ihalh move yoto HearK to S' cute this' Order, and put thefe thittgS iff Pfaehle, your whole Realme.'wedoubt-ffot, vhthin few Years will ferve it felfe of true Preachers, and rf other Officers neceffafy for the CoHimon-wealth. M Of the EreBtoteofUii'mrkttie!. - PTrtHe Graramer SchOOle'bcing erefled, and of 1 the Tongues, as we have' ^*57® think it neceflary there be three Umferft.es in this whole Realme, eftablilhedtn'the three Town^ accuftomed*. The firft' in S. cond in Glafgom, and the third irt Aierdieii. And in the^^fitft and principal S Aadhes that there be three Golledges . a^d in the firft Colltdge which ‘^he f f , the Univerfity, there be tour Clafles orbieges, the firft to the “ SS _ ■" ■' r r ' L c-i- t.j^L wTsnot founded till the Teas "'anT’S” “« of uo. nil fomc time after. jji *The Fir ft Book of Hifciplme, DiakEiicky next only Mathematicksy the third of Phyficks ot\\y y the fourth o( Medicine: And in the fecond Colledge, two Chffes or Sieges, the firft of ?norall Philofophj/y the fecond of the Lawes: And in the third Colledge two Clafl'es or Sieges, the firft of the Tongues, to why Greek, and Hebrucy the fecond of Divinity. IV. Of Readers^ of the Degrees^ and Time of Studie^ atiD of ano J^ettor, ano of ^farfarsf* 8.TM/)Hms^ In the firh Colledge and firh Cjaffe J- fhall be a Reader of DialeSiicky who (hall accomplifh his Courfe thereof in a Yeare, In Mathematicksy which is the fecond Clalfe (hall be a Reader who fliall compleat his Courfe of Axithmeticky Geomemoy Cojmogvafh)y and A^ro-- logic in one Year. In the third Claffe, {hall be a Reader oinaturall Philofophyy who fliaJl corn- pleat his Courfe in one Yeare. And who after thir three Years, by Trial! and Examination, fhall be found fufEciently intruded in the forefaid Sciences, fhall be Laureat and Graduaf: in Phi- lofopby. In the fourth Cl^fle, fhall be a Reader o/ Medicine, wjio fhall compleat his Courfe in five Years ^ after the Study of the which Time, b^ing by Examination found fufficient, they Ciall be graduat in Medline, ' g. hmy In the fecond Coljedge, in the fir/l Clafle, one Reader onely in the Ethich Oecorf- mizks andi Politicks y'^ho fhall compleat hisCourfe in in the fpace of oneYeare. In the fecond Claffe fhall Tloe Firft Book of D'tfctplme, jjj be two Readers in the municipal and Roman Laws^ who shall compkac their Courfe in four -Yeares ; after which Time^ being by Examination found fufficient, they (hall be graduate in the Lames. 10. Item, in the third Col ledge, in the firft Clafle, one Reader of Hebrem and another of the Greek Tongue, who fhall compleat the Grammar thereof: in three Moneths, and the remanent of the Yeare, the Reader of the Hebrevj fhall interpret one Book of Mofes, 0| Of the Prophets, or the Pfalms, fo that this Coiirfe and 'Clafle fhall continue one Year ; The Reader of the Greek fhall interpret fome Book of Plato, together with fome Places of the New Teftament, anu fban compleat IjisJ Courfe tlje fame ^C^I^^Inthe fecond Clafle fliall be two Readers in Vuvuiitie, the one in the New Teftament, the other in the Old, who fhall compleat their Courfe in five Years ; after which Time, who fhall be found by Examination fufficient, they fhall be graduate in Divinitie. 1 1. Item^ wee thinke expedient that none be admitted to the firft Colledge,and be maOcS^P” pofts of the Univerfiiie, unlefle he have from the Mafter of the Schoole, and Minifter of the Town where he was inftru(fled in the Tongues ane Teftimonie of his Learning, Dociiity,Age and Parentage ; and likewife Triall be taken by cer¬ tain Examinators, depute by the Redor and Principalis of the fame. And if he hath been taught tljC DialeBkk, and be found fufficiently inftruded therein, he ffiall incontinent the fame Year be promoted to the Clafle of Mathematkks . 12. hem, that none be admitted to the Glafs of jy4 DifcipUne. of Medicine j but he that fhall have his Tefti- xnoniall of his Time well fpent in DialeEiicky matkks, anti Phjicks^ and of his Docility in the laff, 13. Item, that none be admitted unto the Clalfe of the Lawes, but he that fliall have fuf- ficient Tehimonialls of his Time well fpent in DialeElkks, Mathematicks, Phyjicks^ Ethkks^ Oecom- micksy and Politkksy and of his Docilitie in the laft» 14. IteTHy that none be admitted unto the Clafle and Siege of Divinity, but he that fhall have fufficient Teftimonialls of his Time well pent in DiakEikky Mathematicks, Phyjtcksy Ethkks^ Oecommkksy and Politicks^ and the Hebrew Tongue, and of his Docilitie in the moral Philofophy a.nd= the Hehew Tongue. But neither (hall fuch as apply themf0ll300 to heare the Laws, be com-^ peikd to heare Medicine ; neither fuch as ap¬ ply themfcItiCSJ to heare Divinitie, be compel¬ led to heare either Medicine or yet the Lawes, 15. Item^ in the fecond Univerlity, which is-' GlafgoWy (hall be two Colledges oncly : In. the firft (hall be a Clalfe of jyialeSlkky an o-* ther of M^T'themetickiy the third of Phyficksy or¬ dered in all forts as S. Androes. iC.ltcmy in the fecond COllCllffC bCfourc Clafles, the (irft of moral Phihjophyy Ethicksy Oeconomicksy and Politicks ; the fecond of the mtmcipal and Roman Lawes ; the third of the Hebrew Tongue ; the fourth of Divinity- ; Which (hall be ordered in all forts 0[CCO^llUt0r to that we have written in the Oraer of the Univerfitie of S. * 17 The There is here no Mention made' of Medkine^ot Grtek^, but 'it is probable that a rrofeffor of Greek was detigned both for GLifgavj and fox the Reafon given in the Rernaik on the 2 5 J of this Chapter, The FWfi Book of DlfcipUne, jyy 17, The third Univerficy of Aberdeen {hall be conlorme to this Umverfltie of Glafgowm all forts. 18. Itenty We thinke needfull that there be chofen of the Bodie of the Univerfitie to every Colledge, a Principal), HtUCt tZ ^ Man of Learning, Diferetion and Diligence. He (hall receive the whole Rents of the Colledge, and diftribute the fame according to the E- redion of the Colledge, and (hall dayly hear¬ ken the Dyet Counts; adjoyning to himfclf week¬ ly one of the Readers or Regents, above whom he fhall take Attendance upon their Diligence, as well in their reading as exercifing of the Yowth in the Matter taught ; fjC the Policie and ^ Uphold of the Place ; And for Ponifhment of Crimes fhall hold a weekly Convention with the whole Members of the Colledge. He ihall be countable yearly to the Superintendent, Redor, and the C0ft 0? tl)f Principals convened, about the firft of iVfl- vember. His Eledion fhall be in this fort. There Ihall be three of the mofl: fufficient Men of the Univerfitie ( not Principalis already) no¬ minate by the Members of the Colledge whofc Principall is departed UJfjO nt0 fworn to fol¬ low their Confciences, tfteit t&efC tfttee ®all 60 publickly proponed through the whole Univer- fitic ; Eight Days after the which Time, the Superintendent himfelfe or his fpeciall Procu¬ rator it Seme Copies have Buildings^ j j <5 The Firfl Book of Dlfcipline, rator, with the Redor and the reft of the Prin¬ cipals, as a Chapter convenit, ftiall confirme one ot the three they think moft fufficient i being before fworn to do the fame with a ftngle Eye but refpedt to Fead or Favour, i5>. Iteniyhi every Colledge we thinke needful at leaft aSteward,a Cooke^a Gardiner, and Porter, who ftiall be fubjed to tljC Difciplineot the Prin¬ cipal!, as ntt the reft. 20, Item^ That every Uiverfitie have a Bed- dall fubjed to ferve at all Times throughout the whole Univerfitie, as the Rfd:or and Prin¬ cipal! ftiall command. 21. /ffw/, That every Univerfitie have a Re- dor chofen from Yeare to Yeare as (hall follow. The Principalis being convened with the whole Regents chapterly, ihall be fworn that every Man fpea’^ing in his OtUtt roome, ftiall nominate fuch a one as his Confcience fhall teftify to be moft fufficient to beare fuch Charge and Dig¬ nity ; and three of them that Ihall be ofteft nominated ftiall be put in Edid publickly fif¬ teen Dales before Michaelmas ; and then fhall on Michaelmas Even convene the whole Princi¬ palis, Regents, and Suppofts that are graduat, or at (he leaft ftudyed their Time in £- ihichiQeconomicks^2iX\dPolitickes^2Ln6. no others yong- cr ; and every one protefted in God’s Prefence to follow the fincere Dytment of their Confcience, ftiall nominate 0110 of the three, and he that hath moft Votes ftiall be confirmed by the Superintendent and Principals, and his Duty with an Exhortation proponed unto him, and this to be the 28 Day of Sep¬ tember I The Firfi Book of Difciplme. J57 teYnh^y" 5 ^nd thereafter fliall be ta* ken Of him for his juft and godly Governmenr, and of the reft f0| tf)etl* lawful Submiflion and Obedience: He lhall be propyned by the Univerfi- ty at his Entry with a new Garment, * bearing in- fignia Magiftratm. ^llO he Jhall be holden moneth- ly to vifite every Colledge, and with his Pre¬ fence decore and examine the Lections and Ex- ercifes thereof. His Afleftbrs fhali be a Lawyer and a Theologue, with whofe Advice he (hall i decide all Queftions civill betwixt the Mcm- : bers oi the Univerfity. If any without the i Univerfity perfue a Member thereof, or he be perlued by a Member ot the fame, he (hall aflift the Provoft and Baillies in thefe cafes, or other Judges competent, to fee Juftice be miniftred. In like wife if any of the Univerfity be criminally perfued, he ftiall aflift the Judges com¬ petent, and fee that Juftice be miniftred. ^ 22. ’to. We thinke (t expedient that in e- jvery Colledge in every Univerfity, there be 24 Burfars, devided equally in all the Clafles and Sieges as is above expremit; that isy ia S. Androes 72 Burfars, in Glajgow 48 Bur¬ fars in Aberdeen 48, to be fufteined onely in Meat upon the Charges of the Colledge,* and to be admitted at the Examination to the Minifterie Of tlje Count and Chaptour of Principalis in the Univerfity as well in the Docility of the Perfons offered, as of the A- bility of their Parents to fuftaine them them- felves. * Some Copies tin fignia. Magifiratus being born before hini,hefliall Ji'i&iC every Colledge moncthly,«i?#. 558 The Firjl Book of Difcipline, fdves, and not to burden the Common-wealth with them. V. Of the Stipends and Expenfesne^ 23. T7f 7 E thinke expedient that theUniverfi- y Y he doted with temporall Lands, with Rents and Revenewes of the Bifhopricks Temporalitie, and of the Kirkes collegiat, fo farre as their ordinary Charges (hall require; and therefore that it would pleafe your Honours by Advice of your honourable Councel and Vote of Parliament to do the fame. And to the effed the fame may be ftiortly exped, we have recolleded the Summes we think necefsary for the fame. 24. Imprimis^ for the ordinary Stipend of the D/- Reader, Mathematician^ Ph^Jtcian and morall Philojopher, we thinke fufficient an hundred Pounds for every one of them.' Item, for the Stipend of every Reader in Midi^ cine and Laiaes, a hundreth thirty three Pounds fix Shilling and eight Pennies. Item, to every Reader in Hehrew, Greek and Divinity, 200 Pounds. Item, to every Principall of a Colledge 200 Pounds. Item, to every Steward Pounds. Item, to every Gardiner, to every Cooke and Por¬ ter, to ilk one of them ten Merks. Item, to the Buird of every Burfar without the Clafle of Theologie ao Pounds. hem. The Ftrjl Book of Dtfapltne. j jp km, to C53ttp TBUrfat in the Clafles ol Theo- Ipgie, which will be onely 12 Perfons in S. Andro-^ es 24 Pounds; 25. Cf)e Summe of tfte yearly and ordinary Ex- penfes in the Univerficy of S. Androes, extendetfa to 279^ Pounds. me Summe of tfiC yearly and ordinary Expenfes oiGlafgow £)Ctettn^.ta 29^2 Pounds. * C&C S)UtnniC of to 2921 Pounds* ^Ije Summe of the ordinary Charges of the whole is 9^40 Pounds. 26. Item, The Beddalls Stipend fhall be of c- very Intrant and Support of the Univerfity 2 Shillings, of every one graduate in Philofophf three Shillings, of every one graduate in Medi^ cine or Lavoes four Shillings, in Thealogie five Shillings ; all Burfars being excepted. 21. Item, We have thought good for building ^nd upholding of the Places fa generall Collect be made ; and that every EarPs Sonne, at his Entry to the Univerrtty, fhall give 40 Shil¬ ling, and likewifeat every Graduation 40 Shil¬ ling! Item, each Lords Sonne likewife, at fuch times, 30 Shilling, each free holding Baron's Sonne 20 Shilling, every Fewar and fub- rtantious Gentleman s Sonne, i h^ark. Item^ 1 every fubrtantious Hulband and Burgels : Sonne at each Time 10 Shilling. Item, every one of the reft, not excepting the Burfars, < Shilling, at each time. And that this be ga- ^ . ther- * The ordinary Expences of G/<*/i;oxn or extend only to 2722 Pounds andoneMerk, lo that probably it was defigned that thefe two Univerfiiies Ihouldhave hadeach of them a Profeflor of whofe Salary was to have been 200 Pounds. t fabuck. ^6o The Ftrfl Book ofD'tfcipTtne thered in a common Box, put in keeping to the Principall of theTheoIogians,every Principal! hav-. ing a Key thereof, to be OpeUetl, anU tfiC i counted each Year once, with the Inte- rcit of Principalis to be laid in the fame, upon the 15 Day of November^ in prefence of the Superintendent, Redor aud whole Principalis ; ' and with their whole Confent, or at Jeaft the ] moft part ol them referved or imployed only U on the building and upholding of the Pla¬ ces, and repairing of the fame, as Neceffitie : lhall require. And therefore the Redor with his ; Affidant (hall be holden to vifit the Places each Yeare once incontinent after he be promo¬ te i upon the laft of Otlober^ or thereby. VI. Of the Pr 'tvdedges of the Unt'^ verfiue, 28. Q^Eing we defire that Innocencie fliould defend us rather then Priviledge^ we think that each Perfon of the , Univerfitie Ihould anfwer before the Provoft and Bailiff's of the Town where the Univerfitie is, for all Crimes whereof they are accufed, one- ly that the Redor be Afleflor to the JJiftrdtfSS in the faid Adions. In civill Mat¬ ters if the Quefiion be betwixt Members of the \ Univerfitie on each fide, making their Rcfidence , and Exercife therein for the time, in that cafe i the Partie called fliall not be holden to an- • fwer but only before the Redor and his Af- fcflbrs heretofore exprimed : In all other Caf¬ es 7he Ftrjl Book of D'fciplme. ^6i es of civill Purfuit, the generall Rule of the Law to be obferved, ASior fequatur forum ret. 29. The Redor and aiiinferiour Members of the Univerfitiemuft be exempted from all Taxationsjmpofts, attH Charges of Warr; or any other Charge that may onerate or abftrad him or them from the Care of his Office, fuch as TutoriejCuratorie, or any fuch like that are e- fiabliflied, or hereafter (hall be eftablifhed in our Common-weale; to the Effed, that with- ‘ out Trouble, they may wait on the up¬ bringing of the Youth in Learning, and beftow. their Time onely in that moft neceffarie Exercife. 30. All other Things touching the Books to be read in ilk Clafle, and all fuch like par¬ ticular Affaires, we referre to the Diferetion of the Mafters, Principals andRegents, with their well-advifed Counfel; not doubting but if God fliall grant Quictnefle, and give your Wifedomes Grace to fet forward Letters in the fort prefenb- ed, ye lhall leaveWifdome andLearning to youc Pofterity, aTreafure more to be eficemed then any earthly Treafure, ye are able to amafle for them, which withoutWifedome are more able to be their Ruin and Confufion, then tflClC Help and Comfort. And as this is moft true lo we leave it with the reftof the Commodities to be weighed by your Honours Wifedome, and fet forwards by your Authority to the moft high Advancement of this Common-wealth com¬ mitted to your Charge. :n ti j6z The Fir ft Book of Difctpline, Chap. VIII. The Sixt Heady of theRenu and Pa-- trimonie of the Church. 1, rr^Hir two forts of Men, that is to fay, I Ministers Of tl)Z and the Poore, together wuti the Schooles, when Order fhall be taken thereanent, muft be Ibfteyned upon the * Charges of the Kirk ; and therefore Provifion muft be made how, and by whom fuchSummes muft be lifted. But be¬ fore we enter in this Head, we muft crave of your Honours, in the name of the eternal God and of his Son Chrift lefus, that ye havere- fped to your poor Bretheren, the Labourers and Manurers of theGround ; who by thir cruell Beaftes the Papifts have before been oppreft, that their Life to them hath been dolorous and bitter ; If ye will have God Authour and Ap¬ prover of this Reformation, ye muft not follow their Foote-fteps, but ye muft have Compaflion of your Bretheren, appointing them to pay rea- fonable Tiends, that they may finde iome Be- nefite of Chrift Jefus now preached unto them. 2, With the Griefe of our Hearts we heare, that feme Gentlemen are now as cruell over their Tenants, as ever were the Papifts, re¬ quiring of them t!)0®Cntl0 ftltH whatfoevec they afore payed to the Kirk, io that the Pa- piftical Tyrannic fliall onely be changed into the Tyrannic of the Lord and Laird. Wc dare not flatter The firfi Book of DifctpUne. ^6^ flatter your Honours, neither yet is it profi¬ table for you that we fo doe ; 5f0| aall UJe> if we permit Cruelty to be ufed ; neither fliall ye, who by your Authoritie ought to gaineftand fuch Oppreffion, nor yet they that ufe the fame, efcape God’s heavie and fearfull Judgements. The Gentlemen, Barones, Earles, Lords and others, rauft be content to live upon their juft Rents, and fufFer the Kirk to be reftored to her aitll Liberty ; that by her Reftitution, the Poore, who here¬ tofore by the cruell Papifts have been fpoil- cd and opprefled, may now receive fome Comfort and Relaxation, that their Tiends and other Exactions be cleane difcharged, and no more taken in Times comming. The uppermoft Claith, Corpf-prefenc, Clerk-maile, the Pafche- offering, Tiend-ale and all tHandlings upaland, * can neither be required nor redeved of good Confcience. 3. Neither do we judge it to proceed of Juftice, that any Man fhould poffeffe the Tiends of another, but we think it a moft rea- fonable thing that every Man have the Ufc of his own TiendSj provided that he anfwer to the Deacons and Treafurers cf the Kirk, of that which Of Juftice fiiall be appointed to him. We require the Deacons and Treafurers rather to receive the Rents, then the Mini- fters themfelves 3 becaufe that of the Tiends muft not onely the Minifter be lufteined, but alfo the Poore and Schooles. And therefore N n 2 we I; * ixaftioDJ ia the Country. 5<$4 FtrJl'Book oj Difciplme,- we think it expedient that common Treafti-^ rers, vi'^, the Deacons, be appointed from Yeare to Yeare,' to receive the whole Rents appertaining to tbe Kirk, and chat Commande-? ment be given that none be permitted cither to receive or yet to intromet with any thing appertaining to , the Suhentation of the Perlons forefaidjbut fuch as by common Confent of the Kirk are thereto appointed, 4. If any think this prejudicial! to the Tackes and Aifedations of them that now potkfl'e the Tiends ; Let them underfland that their un- juft Pofleflion is no Pofleflion before God i for they of whom they received their Title, and prefuppofed Right or Warrant, were Theeves and Murtherers, and had no Power fo to a- lienate the Patrimonie and common Good , of the Kirk. And yet we are not fo extreanie but that we with juft Recompence to be made to fuch as have deburfed Summes of Money to the un juft Pofsefsors, fo. that it hath not been done of* late Dayes in prejudice of the Kjrk ; but fuch as are found and known to be done of plaine Collufion, in no waye^ ought to be maintained by you : And for that purpofe we thinke it moft expedient that whofoever have Afledation of Tiends Of any Kirk m pact 0? in tufiole, be openly war¬ ned to produce their AHeUdUon. and Afluranccj ' that Cognition beings taken, the juft Taklmen may have the juft and reafonable Recompence for fhe Yeares that are to runne, the Profite of the Yeares paft being confidered and de¬ duced j and the unjuft and furmifed may The Firfl Baok ofDifdpline, be ferved accordingly, To thar the Kirk in the end may receive her Libcrtie and Free¬ dom, and that onely for the Reliefe of the Poore. 5. Your Honours may eafily underfland that we fpeake not now for our felves, but in fa¬ vour ot the Labourers dedrauded and oppreft by the Priefts, and by their confederate Pen- fioncrs j for while that the Priehs Penfioner his idle Belly is delicately fed, the Poore^ to whom the Portion of that appertaines, was pyned with Hunger, and moreover the true Labourer was compelled to pay that which ; he ought not : For the Labourer is neither I Debtor to the dumb Dogge called the Bifhop , neither yet to his hired Penfio¬ ner, but is Debter onely to the Kirk ,• and the Kirk is bound to fuftaine and nourifh of her Charges, the Ptrfons before mentioned, to w/V, the Minifiers of the Word, the Poore, and the Teachers of the Youth. <5, But now to returnetothe former Head. The Summesable tofuftaine theforenamedPerfons, and tofurnifh all things appertaining to thePrefervation of goodOrder andPolicie within theKirk, muft be lifted of the Tenths, to wity the tenth bheaf Of nl! fa^tg of Co?!!, Hay, Hemp nUtl Lint ,• tCntlj Fifiie, tenihCalfe, tenth Lamb, tenth Wooll, tenth Folic, tenth Cheefe. And becaufe that we know that the tenth reafonably taken as as is before exprefled, will not fuffice to dif- charge the former Neceffity ^ we thinke that all i things doted to Hofpitality, and annual Rents ‘ both in Burgh snd Land pertaining to the Nut, Pricfls ^66 The FirJlBookof Dtfciplme. i Priefts, Chanceries, Colledges, Chappellanries and the Freeries otall Orders, to the Sifters of ' the Scenes, and fuch others Oftfiat fO?t, be reteined ftill in the Ufe of the Kirk or Kirks within , the Townes and Pariflies where they were doted, j Furthermore to the upholding of the Univerfities, and Suftentation of the Superintendents the whole Revenew of the Temporality of the Bifhops, Deanes, and Archdeanes Lands, and of all Rents of Lanas pertaining to the Cathedrall Kirks what- foever; And further tfttllHC tl)at Merchants and rich Crafts-men in tree Burghs, having no¬ thing to doe with the Manuring of the Ground, muft make fome Provifion in their Cities, Towns, and dwelling Places, for to fupporc the Need of the Kirk. 7, To the Minifters,and failing therof the Read^ ers, muft be reftored their Mantes and Gleibs, for elle they cannot ferve nO? Httflttl their Flocks at all Times, as their Dutieis. If any Gleib exceed fix Akers of Ground,the reft fhall remain in the Hands of the Pofteftburs, till fUCt{)0C Order be taken therein. 8. The Receivers and Colledorsof thefe Rents and Duties, muft be Deacons or Thefaurers ap¬ pointed from Yeare to Yeare in every Kirk, and by the common Confent and free Elediion of the Kirk, the Deacons muft diftribute no Part of that which is colledlcd, but by Com¬ mand of the Minifters and Elders • and they may command nothing to be delivered, but as the Kirk hath before determined, to ih ' Deacons fiiall of the firfl Part pay the Summes, euhsr (Quarterly or from h^Ife Yeare tq The Ftrji Book of DlfclpUne, 5 (5/ halfe Yeare, to the Minifters which the Kirk hath appointed. The fame they ftall doe to the School mafiers. Readers, and Hofpitall, if any be, receiving alwayes an Acquittance for their Dif- charge. 9. If any extraordinary Summes be to be delivered, then muft the Miniffers, Elders, and Deacons confult whether the Deliverance i of fuch Summes doth ftand with the common , Utilitie of the Kirk or not,* and if they do univer- I fally condefeend and agree upon the Affirmative or Negative, then becaufe they are in Credite and Office for the Yeare, they may do as befl: feems : But if there be any Controverfy amongft themfelves, the whole Kirk muft be made pri¬ vy, and after that the Matter be proponed, and the Reafons the Judgment of the Kirk with the Mimiter’s Confent (hall pre¬ vail. 10. The Deacons (hall be compelled and bound to make Accounts to the Minifler and Elders of that which they received, as oft as the Policie fliall appoint j and the Elders when they are changed, which muft be every Yeare, muh cleare their Count before fciih Auditers as the Kirk fiiajl appoint ; and both the Deacons and Elders being changed fhall deliver to them that fliall be neweleded all Summes of Money, Comes, and other Profites refling in their Hands : The Tickets whereof muft be delivered;oto the Superintendents in their Vifitation, an^i by I them ro the great Councell of the Kirk, that J as well the Aboundance as the Indigence I ofeverie Kirk may be evidently known, that N n 4 * 5^8 7he FirfiBookofDifciplme. a reafonable Equality may be had throughout . this whole Realm.If this Order be perfe to be pri- i vately 570 The Firfi Book of Difcipline, vately admoniflied, to abfteine from all Appear¬ ance of Evill I which if he prornife to doe, and declare himfelfe fober, honeft, and one that feares God and feares to offend his Bretheren,then may the fecret Admonition fuffice for his CorreOion. But if he cither contemne the Admonition or af¬ ter Promife made to fhew himfelfe no more cir- cumfpedf then he was before, then muff the Mi- nifter admonifh him, to whom it he be found in- obedient they muft proceed according to the Rule of Chrift, as after fliall be declared. 4. If the Crime be publick, and fuch as is hcy- r.cuSj as Fornication, Drunkennefle, Fighting, common Swearing, or Execration, then ought the Offender to be called in prefence of the Miniffer, Eldersand Deacons, where his Sinne and Trefpaffe ought to be declared and aggreged, fo that his Confcicnce may feele how farre he hath offended God, and what Slander he hath raifed in the Kirk; ifSignes of unfaigned Repentance appear in him, and if he require to be admitted to publick Repen¬ tance, the iMinifler may appoint unto him a Day when the whole Kirk convenes together, that in Prefence of all he may tefiify hisRepentance which before he profeffed : Which if he accept, and with Reverence confeffe his Sinne, earneilly defiring the Congregation to pray to God with him tor Mer¬ cy, and Ito accept him in their Societie notwith- ffanding the foriQ^’t Offence t then the Kirk may and ought tofecetve him as a Penitent, for the Kirk ought to be no more fevere then God declares himfelfe to be, who witneffes that in xvhatfoever Hviire a Sinner unfetnedly reperts^ and turnes from his "wicked way^ that he will not remember one of his Iniquities ; The Firfi Boek ofDifclpline^ jandtherefore ought theKirk diligently to advert that I it excommunicate not chofe whom God abfolves. [ 5. If the Offender called before the Minifterie be found ftubborn, hard-hearted, or in whom no Signe of Repentance appeares, then muft he be dimitted with an Exhortation to con/ider the dan¬ gerous Eftate in which he ftands ; afl'uring him that if they finde in him no other Tokens of A- mendmentof Life, that they will be compel¬ led to feek a further Remedy : If he within a cer- taine Space fliew his Repentance to the Minifte¬ rie, they may prefent him to the Kirk, as before is faid. 6, If he continue not in his Repentance, then muft the Kirk be advertifed that fuch Crimes are committed amongft them, which by the Miniftry bath bene reprehended, and the Perfons provok¬ ed to repent ; whereof becaufe no Signes appearc unto them, they could not but fignifie unto the Kirk the Crimes, but not the Perfon, requiring them earneftly to call to God to move and touch the Heart ofthe Offender, fo that fuddenly and earneftly he may repent. 7. If the Perfon maligne, the next Day of publick Afle’mbly, the Crime and the Perfon muft be both notified unto the Kirk, and their Judge- I ments muft be required, if that fuch Crimes ought 5 to be fuffred unpunifhed among them : Requeft I alfofhould be made to the moft diferete and near- ! eft Friend of the Offender to travell with him to 1 bring him to tif)0 Knowledge of himfelf, and of I his dangerous Eftate ; with a Commandement (j given to all Men to call to God for the Converfi- i on of the Unpenitenr. If a folemne and fpcciall Pray- fyt The Firfi Book of Difcipline:' ^ Prayer were drawne for that Purpofe the Thing^ would be more gravely done. * 8. The Third Sonday the Minifler ought Ho require, if the Unpenitent have declared ‘ any' Signes of Repentance to one of the Miniftry ' and if he have, then may the Minifter appoint him to be examined by the whole Minihry, either then inftantly, or another Day affixed to the Confiftorie ; And if Repentance appearc, as well for his Crime, as for his long Contempt^ then he maybe prefented to the Kirk^ and make Ids Confeffion to be accepted as before is faid ; But if no Man fignifie hisRepentance, then ought he to be excommunicated, and by the Mouth of the Minificr, and Confent of the Minihry, and Commandment of the Kirk muft fuch a Contem¬ ner be pronounced excommunicate from God, and from all Society of the Kirk, p. After which Sentence may no Perfon ( his Wife and Family onely excepted ) have any Kind of Cenverfation with him, be it in Eating and Drinking, Buying and Selling, yea, in Saluting or Talking with him; except that it beat Com- mancementor Licence of the Miniftcric for his Convtihcn • That he, by fuch Meanes con¬ founded, feeing himfelfe abhorred of the Godly and Faithfull, may have Occafion to repent and fo be fat ed. The Sentence of Excommunication muff be publifhed univerfally throughout the Re- almc, left that any Man fliould pretend Igno¬ rance. 10. His *Sce the Grdoui of Exconununicjtion, and of publick Repentance !"*/’• 2. The Firfl Booh of Difclplme, j’7j lo. His Children begotten and born after tnac Sentence and before his Repentance, may not be admitted to Baptifrae till either they be of Age to. require the fame, or elfe that the Mother or foms of his fpeciall Friends, Members of the Kirk, of¬ fer and prefent the Child, abhorring and damnin® the Iniquity and obftinate Contempt of the Impe^ penitent. If any Man fliould thinke it fevere that the Child fhould be puniflied for the Ini¬ quity of the Father: Let him underhand that the Sacraments appertains to the Faithful/ and their Seed ; but fuch as ftubbornly contemne all godly Admonition, and obftinately remarne in their Iniquity, cannot be accounted amongft the Faithfull. ° II. The Order for publick Offender si have fpoken Nothing of them y y that commit horrible Crimes, as Murtherers, Manflayers, Adulter¬ ers j for fuch as we have faH, the civil Sword ought to punifii to Dead : But in cafe they be permitted to live, then muft the Kirk as is before faid, draw the Sword which of God (he hath re¬ ceived, holding them as accurfed even in their very Faft. The Offender being firft called, and tlje Order of the Kirk ufed againft him, in the fame Manner as the Perfons for thcir oblfinate Impenitency are publickly excommunicate. So that the obftinate Impenitent after the Sentence of Excommunication, and the JVIurtherer or Adulterer ftand in one cafe, as concerning the Judgement of the Kirk ; that is, neither of both j74 BookofDifcipUne. both may be receired in the Fellowfhip of' the Kirk to Prayers or Sacraments ( but to hearing the Word they may) til firft they offer themfelves to the Miniftrie, humbly requiring the Minifters and Elders to pray to God for them, and alfo to be Interceflors ro the Kirk, that they may be ad¬ mitted to publick Repentance, and to the Fruiti¬ on of the Benefits of Chrifl Jefiis, diftributed to the Members of his Bodie. 12. If this Requeff be humbly made, then may not the Minifters refufe to fignifie the fame unto the Kirk, the next Day of publick Preaching the Mini- fter giving Exhortation to the Kirk to pray to God to perform the Worke which he appears to have begun, working in the Heart of the Offender, un- faigned Repentance of his grievous Crime and Oft'ence, iJJitl) a 0enfe and Feeling of his great Mercy, by the Operation of the holy Spirit. Thereafter one Day ought publickly to be affign- ed unto him to give open Profeflion of his Offence and Contempt, and fb to make publick Satis- faftion to the Kirk of God ; Which Day the Of¬ fender rauft appear in Prefence of the whole Kirk, ‘ with his own Mouth damning his own Impiety, publickly confeffing the fame ; defiring of God his Mercy and Grace, and Of his Congregation that it would pleafe them to receive him in their Society, as before is faid. The Minifter muft ex¬ amine him diligently whether he findes a Hatred and Difpleafure of his Sinne, as well of his Con¬ tempt as of his Crime ; Which if he confeffe, he muft travell with him, to fee what Hope he hath of God’s Mercies. "The Firfi Book of Difciplme. 57^ 13. ifhefinde him jumM? Hifpofeu, ano reafonably inftruclled in tne Knowledge ot c.hri(t Jefus, and the Vertue of his Death ; then may the Minifter comfort him with God’s infallible Promif- es, and demand of the Kirk if they be content to receive that Creature of God, whom Satan before had drawen in his Nettes, into rhe Society of their Bodie, feeing that he Jatlj declared himfelfc [penitent: Which if the Kirk grant, as they cannot juftly deny the fame, then ought the Minifler in publick Prayer commend him to God, atttl con- feflc the Sinne of that Offender before the whole Kirk, defiring Mercy and Grace for Chrifi Jefus fake. Which Prayer being ended, the Minifter ought to exhort the Kirk to receive that penitent Brother into their Favours, as they require God to receive themfclves when they oftend ^ and in Signe of their Confent, the Elders and chiefc Men of the Kirk fliall take the Penitent by the Hand, and One or Two in the name of the reft fhall kifs and imbrace him with Reverence and Gravitie, as a Member of Chrift Jefus. 14. Which being done, the Minifter fhall exhort^' the Received, that he take diligent Heed in Times comming that Sathan trap him notin fuch Crimes, admonifhing him that he * will not ceafe to tempt and trie by all Meanes Ipoffible to bring him from that Obedience which ihe hath given to God and to the Ordinance of jjefus Chrift. The Exhortation being ended, the iMinifte’r ought to give publick Thankes unto God for the Converfion of their Brother, and for all Be. ^How that Enemy will not, ife. The Firfl 'Book.of Difdprme^ Benefites which we receive ot Chrift Jefus, pray¬ ing for thelncreafe and Continuance of the fame. 15. It the Penitent after he hath offered him- felfe unto the Minifterie, or to the Kirk j be found ignorant of the principall Points of our Religion, and chiefly in th« Articles of Juhification and of the Offices ot Chrid Jefus, then ought he to be exactly inftrufled before he be received: Fora mocking of God it is_ to receive them to . Repen¬ tance, who know not wherein ftandeth their Re- medie, when they repent their Sinne. III. Perfons fuhjeBto Dtfetphne^ 16., f H Difeipline, muff all the Eftates with-’ I ' in this Realm be fubjed, as well the" i Rulers as they that are ruled ; yea, and the Preachers themfelves, as well as the pooreft with-' , in the Kirk : And becaufe the Eye and Mouth of . the Kirk ought to be moft fingle and irreprehen- fible, the Life and Converfation of the 'Minifter ought to be diligently tried, whereof we fhall fpeak after that we have fpoken of the Eledion of Elders and Deacons, who muff affifl the Mini-’ fter in all publick Affairs of the Kirk. The Fir Jl Book of Difcipline. J77 Chap. X. The eight Heady touching the RleBion 0^ Riders and Deacons ; atiD Cmfure of ftersf, Ciuer jS anu SDeacotis. I. TV beft Knowledge in God^s Word and cleaneft Life, Men fauhrull and of moft honeit Converlation that cam be found in the Kirk, muft be nominate to be in Eledlion, and their Names mult be pubiickly read to the whole Kirk by the Minifter, giving them Advertifment, that from amongfi them muft be chofen Elders and Deacons: If any of thefe nominate be noted with publick Infaraie, he ought to be repelled ; for it is not feemly that the Servant of Corruption ftiould have Authoritic to judge in the Kirk of God. If any Man know others of better Quayties within the Kirk then thefe that be nominate, let them be put in Election lOitl) tf)Cltt>tbat the Kirke may have the Choyce,- ,2. if the Kirk be offraaller Number then that Seniors and Deacons can be chofen from amongft them, then may they well be joyned to the next adjacent Kirks, For the Pluialitie of Kirks v/ithout Minifters and Order, fliall rather hurt then edifie. 3. The Election of Elders and Deacons ought to be made every Yeare once, which we judge to be moft convenient on the tirft Day Atiguji i O 0 left left of long Continuance of fuch Officers, Men prefume upon the Liberty of the Kirk : pct It hurteth not that One be received in Office mue i Years then One, fo that he be appointed yearly by common and free Election * ; pro- i vitled alwayes, that the Deacons and Thefaurers be not compelled to receive the Office againe for the Space of Three Yeares. flow the Votes and Suftrages may be beft received^ lo that every Man may give his Vote freely, every feverall Kirk may take fuch Order as beft feems tO them, 4. The Elders being eleded, muft De aamo-^ fiifhed of their Office, which is to affift thcrMini- fters in all publicke Affaires of the Kirk ; v in determining and judging Caufes,in giving Ad" monition to the licentious Liver, in having Re- fpe great Travel! before Noone ; It is alfo to be ob- O o 4 ferved ferved, that Prayers be after Noone upon Sonday, where there is neither Preaching nor Catechifme. 4. It appertaines to the Policie of the Kirk to appoint thr Times when the Sacraments fhall be miniftred. Baptifme may be miniftred whenfo- cver the Word is preached; but we think it more ^ expedient, that it be miniftred upon Sonday, or upon the Day of Prayers onely after the Sermon.* Partly to remove this grofl'e Errour by the which many are deceived, thinking that Children be damned if they die without Baptifm ; and part¬ ly to make the People have greater Reverence to the Adminiftration of the Sacraments then they have, for we fee the People begin already to wax weary by reafon of the frequent Repetition of thofe Promifes. 5. Foure times in the Yeare wethinke fufficient to the Adminiftration of the Lord’s Table, which we defire to be diftinfled, that the Superftitions of Times * may be avoided fo farre as may be ; For your Honours are not ignorant how fuperfti- tioully the People runne to that Adtion at Pafehe, even as if the Time gave Vertue to the Sacra¬ ment ; and how the reft of the whole Year they are carelefle and negligent, as if it appertained not unto them, but at that Time onely. We thinke therefore moft expedient^ that the firft Sonday of March be appointed for one Time tO ' tijat the firft Sonday of June for ano¬ ther ; the firft Sonday of September for the Third, i the firft Sonday of December for the Fourth : We- doe not deny but any feveral Kirk for reafonable C The Miniflers ofthe Parifh Kirks in Land- wart adjacent to every chiefe Town, and the Readers^ if they have any Gift of Interpretation, within fixe Miles, muft concurre and affift thefe that prophecie within the Townes ; to the end that they themfelves may either learne, or others may learne by them. And moreover Men in whom is fuppofed to be any Gifts which might edifie the Church if they were well imployed^ muft be charged by the Minifters and Elders to joyn themfelves with the Seflion and Company of Interpreters, to the end that the Kirk may judge whether they be able to ferve toGod’sGlorie, and to’ the Profit of the Kirk in the Vocation oftljC Miniftryor not: And if any be found difobedi- ent, and not willing to communicate the Gifts and fpeciall Graces of God with their Brethren, after fufftcient Admonition, Difcipline muft pro¬ ceed againft them, provided that thecivill Magi- ftrate concurre with the Judgment and Eledfion of the Kirk ; for no Man may be permitted as beft pleaffcth him to live within the Kirk of God, but every Man muft be conftrained by fraternall * lUtKiU TheFirfi Book of Dtfctplme, jpi monition and Cot'f'edionj to beitow his Labours when of the Kirk he is required, to the Edificati¬ on of others. 5. What Day ih the Week is moft convenient for that Exercife, what Books of Scripture {hall be moft profitable *10 reade, we refer to the Judgement of every 'particular Kirk, we raeane^ to the Wilcdome of the Mmifters and Elders. Chap. XIII. Of Marriage^ 1, T5 Ecaufc that Marriage the blefted Ordi- 11 nance of God, in this curfed Papiftry hath partly bene contemned j and partly hath becne (o infirmed, that the Parties conjoyn- ed could never be aftured in Confcience, if the Bifhops and Prelates lift to diftblve the fame ; we have thought good to (hew our Judgements how luch Confulion in Times comming may be avoided. 2. And firft publick Inhibition muft be made, that no Perfon under the Power or Obedience of others i fuch asSonns and Daughters., and thofe that be under Curators, neither Men nor Women I contract Marriage privately & without t{)0 Know- : ledge of their Parents, Tutors or Curators, under ' whofc Power they are for the Time : Which if they ; doe, the Cenfure and Difcipline of the Kirk (SUQ;f)t ; to proceed apainft them. If anySon or DaugijLcr, or other UltHet SUbjeglOlt, have their Hearts . touched wita tiic Deiire of Marriage, they are bound 5p2 The Firfi Book of DlfcipUne. bound to give Honour to their Parents that they open unto them their AfFedion, asking their Counfell and Afliftance, how that Motion, which they judge to be of God, may be performed* If the Father, UCdtCft Friend pn. Mailler*, gaine- fland their Rcqueft, and have no other Caufe then the common Sort of Men have ^ to why Lacks of Goods, and becaufe they are not fo high borne as they require ; yet muft not the Parties whofe Hearts are touched make any Covenant till fur¬ ther Declaration be made unto the Kirk of God Cttlll ©dOilftCdtC : And therefore after that they have opened their Mindes to their Pa¬ rents or fuch others as have Charge over them, they muft declare it to the Miniftery alfo, or to the civill Magiftraie, requiring them to travell with their Parents for their Confent, which to doe they are bound. And if they, to wit, the Miniftery or Magiftrate,find noCaufe that is juft, why the Marriage required may not be fulfilled, then after fufficient Admonition to the Father, Friend, Mafter, orSuperiour, that none of them refift the Work of God, the Miniftery or Magi- ftrate may enter in the place of Parents, and by confenting to their juft Requefts may admit them to Marriage : For the Worke of God ought not to be hintlred by the corrupt Aftedions of world¬ ly Men -y the Work of God we call, when two Hearts, without Filthinefle before committed, are fo joyned, and both require and are content to live together in that holy Band of Matrimony. 3. If any commit Fornication with that Woman he requires in Marriage, they do both loofe * Cutatox, The Firfl Book ofDifctplme. yjj loofe this forefaid Benefit as well of the Kirk as of the Magiftrate ; for neither of both ought to be Intercellbrs or Advocats for filthy Fornicators* But the Father, or nearelt Friend, whofe Daugh¬ ter being a Virgine is defloured, hath Power by the Law of God to corapell the Man that did that In jurie to marry his Daughter* And if the Father wil not accept him by reafon of his Of¬ fence, then may he require the Dowrie of his Daughter ; which if the Offender be not able to pay, then ought the civil Magiftrateto punifli his Body by fome other Punifliment. And becaufe Whoredom e. Fornication, ailll Adulterie, are Sinnes moft common in this Realme j we require of your Honors in the Name of the eternal God,’ that fevere Punifliment, according as God hath commanded, be executed againft fuch wicked Contemners ; For we doubt not but fuch Enor¬ mities and Crimes openly committed, provoke the Wrath of God, as the Apoflle fpeaketh, not onely upon the Offenders but upon fuch Places where without Punifliment they are committed; 4, But to return to our former Purpofe. Mar¬ riage ought not to be contracted amongfl: Perfons that have no Election for lack of Underftanding ; and therefore we affirme that Bairns and Infants cannot lawfully be married in their minor Age,' to mt, the Man within i4Yeares,and the Woman 12 Yeares at lead ; Which if it have been, and they have kept themfelves alwayes feparate, we cannot judge them to bOUnU tO adhere as Man and Wife, by reafon of that Promife, which in God^s Prefence was no Promife at all ; but if in P p Yeares j p4 Years * of Judgement they have embraced thd: one the other, then by reafon t of that laft Con-* I fent, they have ratified that which others have promitted for them in their Youth-head, HUtl ' are to ije Ijelo ao marrieo perfonss. 5. In a reformed Kirk, Manage ought not to 1 be fecretl'y ulcd, but in open Face and publick i Audience of the Kirk ; And for avoiding of Dangers, expedient it is that the Bannes be pub- ' lickly proclaimed Three fCtierOl Sondayes, un- i leffe the Perfons be fo knowne that no Sufpicion 1 of Danger may arife, and then may the Time be : Ihortned at the Diicretion of the Miniftry ; but f no wayes can we admit Mariage to be ufed fe- cretly how honourable focver the Perfons be, anO t|)CrCf0^6 tfie Sonday before Noon we think 1 mod: expedient for Mariage, and tjcit it OUgJt I to be ufed no Day elfe without the Confent of 1 the whole Minifteric. 6. Mariage once lawfully contra<£Icd, may not ' be diflblved at Man’s Pleafurc, as our Mafter I Chrift Jefus doth witnes, unlefle Adulterie be committed \ which being fufficiently proved in Prefence of the civill Magiftrate, the Innocent, , if they fo require^ ought to be pronounced free, and the Offender ought to fuffer Death as God hath commanded. If the civill Sword foolifhly fpare the Life of the Offender, yet may not the Kirke be negligent in their Office, which is to cxcommunicatethe Wicked, and to repute them 1 as dead Members, and to pronounce the inno- < cent Partie to be at Freedome, be they never fo honourable before the World; J0Otl)0lcr0 if * After the Years, f Vertue* The Ftrfl Book of DifclpHnS, yp y it the Life be fpared, as it ought not to be to thd Offenders, and if Fruits of Repentance of long Time appearein them, and if they earneftly delire to be reconciled with the Kirk, we judge they may be received to the Participation of the Sacraments, and other Benefites of the Kirk ; for we would noc that the Kirk fhould hold them excommunicate whom God ablolved, that iSy the Penitent. 7. If any demand, whether that the Offender after Reconciliation with the Kirk, may not mar¬ ry againe ? We Anlwerj that if they cannot live continently, and if the Neceffity be fuch as thac they feare further Offence of God, we cannot for¬ bid them to ule the Remedy ordained of God^. If the Partie offended, may be reconciled to the Offender, then we judge that on nowayes it ftiall be lawfull to the Offender to marry any other, except the Partie that before hath been offended ; and the Solemnization of the latter Mariagemuft be in the open Face of the Kirk like as the for-*- mer, but without Proclamation of Bannes. This we do offer as the belt Counfell that God giveth unto us in fo doubtfome a Cafe j but the moft perfect Reformation were, if your Honours would give to God his Honour and Glory, that ye would preferre his expreffe Commandement to your own corrupt Judgements, efpecially in pu« , nifiiing of thefe Crimes, which he commandeth to be puniftied with Death : For fo fhould ye declare your (elves God’s true obedient OfEciars,andy out Common-wealth fhould be rid of innumerable Troubles. We itieane not, that Sinnes committed in our former Blindnefl'e, which be almoft buried f inObliyion, j^all be called again to Examination P 3 andi 5 96 The Firji Bookof DlJclpTme. and Judgement ; but we require that the Laiv may be now and hereafter fo eftabliflied and exe¬ cute, that this ungodly Impunity of Sinne have no Place within this Realme •. For in the Feare of God we fignifie unto your Honours, that who- r locver perfwades you, that ye may pardon where God commandeth Death, deceives your Soules^ and provokes you to offend God’s Majeflie, Chap. XIV. = Of BURIALL. j. Ages hath bene holden in iJ Eftimation to fignifie that the fame Bo-,; die which was committed to the Earths; ' Ihould not utterly perifh, but fliould rife againe ' itt tl)t Idft t And the fame we would have kept within this Realme,^ provided that Su- perftition. Idolatry and wbatfoever hath proceed¬ ed of a falfe Opinion and for Advantage fake * may be avoided, fUCj as finging of Majje^ Placeh iixid Dirige^ and all other Prayers over or for the Dead, which are not bnely fuperftitious and ■ vaine, but alfo are Idolatry, and do repugne to the plaine Scriptures of Godr For plaine it is, that every One that dyeth, departeth either in' the Faith of Chrift Jefus, or departeth in Incre¬ dulity : Plaine it is that they that depart in the^ true Faith of Chrift Jefus reft from their La-v hours, and from Death do goe to Life everlaft-f ing, as by our Mafter and his Apoftles we are « - taught ; * Advantage and Gain, The Ftrfl Book of Difcipline, jp7 taught ; but whofoever departeth in Unbeleefe or in Incredulitie, fhall never fee Life but the Wrath of God abides upon him: And fo we iay that Prayers for the Dead are not onely fu- perhitioLis and vaine, but do exprefly repugne to the manifeft Scriptures and Veritie thereof. 2. For avoiding of all Inconveniences we judge it bcft, that neither hnging nor reading be at tljC Buriall : For albeit Things fung and read may admonifh fome ol the Living to prepare them- felves for Death, yet fhall foine fuperftitious think that finging and reading of the living may profite the dead. And therefore we think it raoft expedient, that the dead be conveyed to the place of Buriall with fome honeft Company of the Kirk, without either finging or reading ; yea, without all Kind of Ceremony heretofore ufed, other then that the dead be committed to the Grave, with fuch Gravity and Sobriety, as thofe that be prefent may feeme to feare the- Judgements of God, and to hate Sinne which is the Caufe of Death. 3. We are not ignorant that fome require a Sermon at the Buriall, or elfe fome Place of Scripture to be read, to put the living in Minde that they are mortall, and that likewife they muft die : But let thefe Men underftand,that the Sermons which be daily made ferve for that Ufe, which if Men defpife, the funerall Sermons , fhall rather nourifli Superftition and a falfe Opi- ; nion, as before is faid, then -chat they fliall bring i fuch Perfons to a godly Confideration of their ( own Efface. Attour, either fliall the Miniffers ) for the moff Parc be occupied in fuiierall Ser- P p 3 mons. '59 8 The Firfi Book of DifcipUne, mons, or elfe they fhall have Refpcd of PerfonSj preaching at the Burials of the rich and honou-, table, but keeping Silence when the poore and defpiied departeth ; and this with fafe Confci-- ' ence cannot the Minifter do : For feeing that before God there is no Relpe£f of Perfons, and | that their Miniftrie appertaineth to all alike^ whatfoever they doe to the Rich in refped of their Miniftery, the fame they are bound to doQ to the poorelt under their Charge. 4. In refped of divers Inconveniences, we think it not feemly that the Kirk appointed , for Preaching and Miniftracion of the Sacraments ■ lhall be made a Place of Buryall, but that fome : other fecret and convenient Place, lying in the moft free Aire, be appointed for that Ufe, which ' Place ought to be walled and fenced about^ and; kept for that Ufe pnely. Chap. XV. ^ - t For Reparation of the Kirkes^ 1 I. T* Eaft that the Word of God, and Mini- I j hrationofthe Sacraments by unleemli-| nefle of the Place come in Contempt, of i Neceflity it is, that the Kirk and Place where the People ought publicldy to convene, be with Ex- ' pedition repaired with Dores, Windowes, Thack,v and with fuch Preparation within, as appertain- , eth as well to the Majeftie of t\yZ Ofv God, as unto the Eafe and Commodity of the ) Peoplci And becauie vve know the Siothfudneffe i' The Firfi Book of Dtjctpline. 5:99- of Men in this Behalfe, and in all other which may not redound to their private Commo- ditie j ftrait Charge and Commandement muft be given, that within an certaine Day the Reparati^ on muft be begun, and within another Day to be affixed by your Honours, that it may be finiffied : Penalties and Summs of Money muft be injoin- cd, and without Pardon taken from the Con¬ temners. j 2. The Reparation would be according to the ! Ability and Number oi Kirks. Every Kirk muft have Dores, clofe Windowesof Glaile, Thack ^Cldtt iible to withhold Raine, a Bell to convo- cate the People togetner, a Pulpet, a Bafen for Baptizing, and Tables ^ for Muiiftration oithe Lord’s Supper. In greater Kirks, and where the Congregation is great in Number, muft Reparati¬ on be made within the Kirk, for the quiet and commodious receiving of the People, The Ex- penfes are to be lifted partly of the People, and partly of the Teinds, at the Conftderation of the Miniftry- ' A Tabic, P p,-,4 y ^ I 6oo 'The Firfi Book of Difcipllne '^ Chap. XVI. ForPuniPomernofthofe that prophane the Sacraments and contemne the IV ’)rd of Gody and dare prejume to mtmjier them not being thereto law-- fully called. I • A ^ Satan hath never ceafed from the Bc- Jfx to draw Mankind into one of ^ two Extremities, to wity that Men fhould either be fo ravifhed with gazing upon the vifible Creatures, that forgetting the Caufe where¬ fore they are ordained, they attribute unto them a Vertue and Power, which God hath not grant¬ ed unto them ; or elfe that Men ftiould fo con¬ temne and defpife God’s blefled Ordinances and holy Infiitutions, as if that neither in the right Ule of them there were any Profite, neither yet in their Prophanation there were any Danger • As this way, we fay, Satan hath blinded the moft Part of Mankindefrom the Beginning; fo doubt we not, but that he will firive to continue in his Malice even to the End. Our Eyes have feene, and prefently do fee the Experience of the one and of the other, what was the Opinion of the moft Part of Men^ of the Sacrament of ChrifPs Bodie and Bloud, during the Darkeneffe of Su- pcrhition, is not unknowne, how it was gazed upon, kneeled unto, borne in Proccffion, and finally TheFtrfl Book of Difctpllne. ^loi finally worlhipped and honoured as Chriii Jefus himfelfe ; and fo long as Satan might then re-’ taine Men in that damnable Idolacrie, he was quiet as one that pofl’eiTed hisKingdome of Dark- nes peaceably. But fince that it hath pleated the Mercie of God to reveale unto the unthankfull World the Light ot his Word, the right Ute and Adminiftration of his Sacraments, he ailayes ' Man upon the contrary Part : For where not : long agoe Men flood in fuch Admiration of that i Idol the Mafle, that none durfl have prefumed to have faid the Mafl'e, but the fliaven Sort, cue Beafl’s Marked-men ; lome dare now be fo bold, as without all Vocation, to minifter, as they fup- pofe, the true Sacraments in open Aflemblies ; and fome Idiots ( yet more wickedly and impu¬ dently ) dare counterfeit in their Houfe that which the true Miniflers doe in the open Congre¬ gations, they prefume we fay, to doe it in Hous¬ es without Reverence, without Word preached, and without Minifler. This Contempt proceed ., no doubt, from the Malice and Craft ol that Serpent who firft deceived Man, of purpofe to deface the Glorie of Chrifl’s Evangell, and to bring his bleffed Sacraments in a perpetuall Con- : tempt ; And further, your Honors may clearly 1 fee how flubbornly and proudly the mofl Part de- 1 fpifes the Evangell of Chrifl Jefus offered unto I you, v/hom unles that fharply and floutly ye re- i flfl, we mean as wel the manifefl Defpifer, as I the Prophaner of the Sacraments, ye fliall find i them pernicious Enemies ere it be long; and there- I fore in the Name of the etcrnall God, and of ^ Ids Son Chrifl Jefus, we require of your Honours 6oi The Fir [I Book of D'tfctplme. that without Delay, ftrait Lawes be made againft the one and the other. 2. We dare not prefcribe unto you what Pe¬ nalties {hall be required of fuch, but this we ieare not to affirme, that the one and the other deferve Death : For if he who doth falfifie the Seale, Subfcription or Coine of a King is judged wor¬ thy of Death ; what {hall we think of him who plainly doth falfifie the Seales of Chrift Jefus, Prince of the Kings of the Earth It Darius pronounced that a Balk {hould be taken from the Houfe of that Man, and he himfdfe hanged upon it, that durft attempt to hinder the re-edifying of the materiall Temple (it iem; what {hall we fay of thole, that contemp- tuoufly blafpheme God, and manifeflly hinder the fpiCltUtlll Temple of God, which is the Soules and Bodies of the Eled, to be purged by the true preaching of Chrift Jefus 0tHl auminifttattott of tfje SoccamontiS, from the Superltition and damnable Idolatry in which they have bene long plunged and holden cap¬ tive? If ye, as God forbid, declare your felves carelelTe over the true Religion, God will not fuffer your Negligence unpunifhed : And there¬ fore more earneffly we require that flrait Lawes may be made againft the hubborne Contemners of Chrifl Jefus, and againft (uch as dare prefumc to miniffer his Sacraments nor orderly called to that Office, leaft while that there be none found to gainftand Impiety, the Wrath of God be kind¬ led againff the whole. 3. The papiflicall Prieds have neither Power nor Authoritie to minider the Sacraments of Chrift ^he Firjl Book ofDifcipH^^ ^03 Chrift Jefas, becaufe that in tiieir Mouth is not the Sermon ot Exhortation : And theretore to them muft rtrait Inhibition be made, notwith- ftanding any Ufurpation they have mad in the Time of Blindneflfe, UOt tO p?efume UpOlt the iiU heceafter, asi Uhetutfe tu all mtTm m not’lahjmilp called to ,tlje holp ©lulftcp, 1C IS neuiitr Uit clipping ot ta.ir Crownes, the greafing * of their Fingers, not the blowing of the dumb Dogges called the Biftiops, neither the laying on ot their Hands, that maketh ttUC Minifters of Chrift Jefus. But the Spirit of God inward Iv firft moving the He.uc tofeeke to etitec lit tljc Ijolp CalUttOi f0| Chrift’s Glory and the Profite of his K.iik, and. thereafter the domination of the People, the Ex¬ amination of the Learnedj and piiblick Aamiflion as before is faid, make Men lawfull Minifters of the Word and Sacraments. We (peak of the or- dinarie Vocation (n fMtU refO^metl ; and not of that which is extraordinary, when God by himfelfe and by his onely Power, raifeth up to xhc Jvlinifterie fuch as beft plealeth his Wifedome. The Conclufion, rx^Hus have we in thefe few Heads offered unto your Honours our Judgements, ac¬ cording as we were commanded , touch¬ ing the Reformation of Things which heretofore have altogether bene abufed in this curfed Papi- ftrie. We doubt not but fome of our Petitions ftiall Ciblfing, 6o4‘ *The Ftrjl Book of DlfcipUne. fhall appeare firange unto you at the fiift Sight : But if your Wifedomes deeply confider, that we muft anfwer not onely unto Man, but alfo be¬ fore the Throne of the eternal! God and of his Son Chrift Jefus, for the Counfell which we give ' in this fo grave a Matter i your Honours fhall eafily confider, that more aifured it is to us to fall in the Difpleafure of all Men in the Earth, then to oftend the Majeftie of God, whole Judice cannot fuffer Flatterers and deceitlull Counfellers unpuniflied. 2. That we require the Kirk to be fet at fuch Liberty, that fhe neither be compelled to feed idle Bellies, neither yet to fuflaine the Tyrannic which heretofore hath been by Violence main¬ tained, we know we fliall oflfend many ; but if we ftiQuld keep Silence hereof, we are mod affured to odend the juft and righteous God, who by the Mouth of his Apoftle hath pronounc¬ ed this Sentence, He that labmreth not, let him not eate. If we in this Behalfe or in any other, re¬ quire or aske any other Thing, then by God’s exprefte Commandement, 0^ by Equity and good Confcience ye are bound to grant, let it be noted and after repudiate ; But if we require nothing which God requireth not alfo, let your Honours take Heed, how ye gainftand the Charge of him whole Hand and Ihimfliment ye cannot efcape. 3. If blind Afte _ . - / X7III. di4 Afchort Somme of XVIII. Repairing of Klrkls. Kirk dois crave maift earneftlie the 1 Lordis thair Affiftance for haftie prepair¬ ing of all Paroch Kirkis, quhair the Peo- pill fiild convene for the heiring of the Word andi refaving of the Sacraraentis ; This Reparatioun fould not onlie be in the Wallis and Fabrick, botr alfe in all ThiYigis neidfull within, for the Peo- pill and Decencies of the Place appoyntit fot Godis Service. XIX. Punljhment ofProfanerls of the^ Sacramenils. I WE defire ftrait Lawis to be maid for Pu-^ nifchment of thame that abufe the Sa- cramentis, als weill the Minifteris as Reideris. The halie Sacramentis ar abufit quhen the Minifler is not lauchfullie callit, or quheni thay argevin to opin Injurareis of the Treuth of, to profane Leiveris ; or quhen thay ar minifterit in an privie Place without the Word preichir,. The Exempils of Scripturis do plainlie declair that the Abuferis of the Sacramentis, and Con- temneris of the Word ar worthie of Deith. > This our Judgment for Reformationn of the) Kirk fal beir witnes, baith befoir God and ManJ quhat we have cravit of the Nobilitie, and how-| thay have obeyit our leiving Admonitiounis. . *J’husjar out of the Buik of Difdpline quhilk was Juhfcryvit be the Kirk and Lordis, ! 'J' HE THE Forme and Ordour OF THE ■ i Election and AdmtJJion I Of the ^ :S>upcrtntmt)Ctte: Which may ferve inEIedioun of all I uther Ministers. g At Edinburgh the Ninth of March ^ Amto lydo. JohnKnox being ^ Minister. g A£ls 14. 23. ^ ^ And vjhan they had ordeined them ' Eldars by ^ EleBion in everie Congregation^ and had ^ C *2^ ^ prayed andfafled^ they commended them to 1 ^ the Lord on whom they beleved, j >- ^Ordinarly printed with the Book of Common & Order. ^ To which is added ^The Eledioun of Eldars andiDcaconis § In the Church of Edinburgh. ^ i5?. edinbvkgh. Printed by Jama Watpn^ HisMajefty’s Printer. 6i7 The Forme and Ordor of the RleBton of the Superintendent^ which may ferve in the Electloun of all uther Mini- flers: At Edinburgh the Ninth of March, ij6o. nifterie. John Knox being Moderator f . Irft was made a Sermon jin the which thir Heads, wer intreated. i. The l^eceflitie of Minifters and Superin¬ tendents. 2. The Crymes and Vices that might unable them of the Mi- 3. The Vertues required in theme, 4* And laft, whethir fuch as by public Confent of the Church wer called to fuch Office myght re- fuis the fame. The Sermon finiflied, it wes declared be the fame Minifler ( Maker thereof) that the Lords of jthe fectete Counfall hed gevin Charge and Power to the Churchis of Lmthian to cheis Mr. ^ohn ^Spottijuoood Superintendent, and that fufficient Warning wes maid be publick Edid to the R r 2 Church- * i5<5i. For the Year did not then begin in S(«flar>4 till the ‘2 5th of of March, f Some Copieshave The EleBion and AdmlJJion, Churchis of Edinburgh, Ltnlithgoii), Strinjeling, Ere- nenP, 'Badington and Dwnhar ; as alfo to Earles, Lords, Barons, Gentelmen, or uthers havand or that might claime to have Vote in EledEon to be prefent that Day at that fame Houre. And therefor Inquifition wes made who wer prefent and who wer abfent, after wes called the faid Mr. ‘John Spotifivsod who anfwering, the Mi- i nifter demanded give any Man knew any Cryme or Offence to the laid Mr. John, that myght un¬ able him to be called to that Office, and that he demanded thryfe. Secundarily. Queftion wes i moved to the hole Multitude give ther wes any uther whom they wald put in Eledfion with the 1 iddMii.John: The People wer asked if they wald | have the faid Mr, John Superintendent ? If they i wald honor and obey him as Chriffis Minifter? and confort and affift him in everie Thing per- leining to his Charge ? Ehey anfwered. We will and do promife unto him fuch Obe- ; dience as becumeth the Scheip to geve unto their i Paflor, fo long as he reraaineth faithful in his j Office. Ehe Anfooers efthe People and their Cenfent recehed, theje Quejltonis roere proponed to him that wes to be : ! elePied. K Queft. Seeing that ye heare the Thrift and De- fyirof this People, do ye not think your fel bound in Confcience tefore God to fuppor; their of the Superintendent, 6i^ I them that fo earneftlie call for your Confort, I and for the Fruid of your Labours, i Anf. If any Thing wer in me able to fatific their Defyir, I acknowledge my felf bound to obey God’s Calling by them. ^ Do ye feke to be promoted to this Office and Charge for ony Refped of worldlie Com- moditie, Riches or Glorie ? A. God knoweth the Contrair. Q; Beleve ye not that the Dodrine of the Pro¬ phets and Apoftles contened in the Books of the new and olde Teftaments is the onlie trew j and mode abfolute Fundation of the univerfal ! Church of Chriff Jelus? Infomuch that in the 1 fame Scriptures ar contened all Thingis necef- fare to be beleved for the Salvation of Mankynd. A. 1 verilie beleve the fame^ and do abhor j and utterlie refute all Doftrine alledged necellare I to Salvation that is not exprefledlie cotened in f the fame. Is not Chriff Jefus, Man of Man according ito the Flefh, to wit, the Sone of Davtd the beid |of Abraham^ conceived of the Holy Ghoff, borne I of the Virgine his Mother, the only Head and ■Mediator of his Church ? I A. He is, and without him there is neither i Salvation to Man, nor Lyfeto Angell. Qj Is not the fame Lorde Jefus the onlie trew God, the eternal Sone of the eternal Father, in ' whom all that (hall be faved wer eledfed before I the Foundation of the World wes layd. I A. I acknowledge and confes him in the 'Unitie of his Godhead, to be God abuife all tThings, bleffed for evir. R r 3 Shal 6^0 The Ele&ion and Admlffion Q. Shal not they whom God in his eternal : Counfeil hath elected, be called to the Know- li ledge of his Sone our Lord Jefus ? And fliall | not they, who of Purpofe ar called in this Lyfe, ; ' be juftified ^ And where Juftificatioun and free ^ Remiffioun of Sinnes is obtened in this Life be fre ' Grace, fliall not the Glory of the Sonnes of God follow in the general Refurreffion, when the ! Sone of God fliall appeare in his glorious Ma- jeftie? This I acknowledge to be the Dodrine of the Apoflles, and the moft lingular Confort of i Goddis Children. i Will ye not then contene your felfe in all Dodrine within the Bounds of this Founda- tioun ? Will ye not ftudy to promove the fame als well be your Lyfe as be your Dodrine ? Will ye not according to the Graces and Utterance i that God fliall grant unto you, profes, inflrud ; and mantene the Purity of the Dodrine contened I in the facred Word of God ? And to the utter- mofl of your Power will ye not gain-ftand and convince the Gain-fayers and the Teacharis of Mennis Inventions ? That do I promife in the Prefence of ^ God, and of his Cohgregatioun here aflembled. 1 Know ye not that the Excellencie of this i Office, to the which God hath called you, re- quireth that your Converfation and Behaviour | be fuch, as that ye may be irreprehenfible, yea, ; even in the Eyis of the ungodly ? A. I unfainedly acknowledge and humblie deflre the Church of God to pray with me, that tny ' t of the Superintendent. <531 my Lyfe be not flanderous to the glorious Evan¬ gel of Chrift Jefus. n- j • u t P^. Becaufe you ar a Man compalled with In¬ firmities, will you not charitablie and with Lowli- nes of Spirit receave Admonitioun of your Bre- thren > And give ye fliall happin to Aide or of¬ fend in any Poynt, will ye not be fubjed to the Difcipline^ofthe Church, as the reft of your Brethren ? Jhe Anfwer of the Superintendent or Minlfler that ts to be eleSied. I acknowledge my felfe a Man fubjea to Infir- mitie and one that hath Need of Correftioun and Admonitioun, and therefore I moft willing- lie fubjedf my felte to the hoHome Difcipline of the Church, yea, to the Difcipline of f^e Church by the w hich I am now called to thisUttice and Charge, and heire, in Goddis Prefence and yours, do promis Obedience to all Admonitions fecrctly or publiiftly gevin, unto the which, if I be found inobedient, I confes my felfe moft wor¬ thy to be ejeded, not only from this Honor bot alfo from the Society of the Faithfull, xn^ie of my Srubburnnes ; For the Vocatioun of God to beare Charge within his. Church, maketh not Men Tyrants nor Lories, bot appointeth them Servandis, Watchmeaand Paftors to theHock. Thus ended y Queftm^mufi^be asked again of the O Multitude. d 30* Require ye any farthe|'-9^o*‘^^^ your Superin- ident ? ’ ' R r A If tendent i R r 4 6 j 1 The Election and AdmtJJion Ij no Man anfvcer, let the Minijler pmed. Will ye not acknowledge this your Brother for the Mipifter of Chrift Jefus ? Will ye not rer verence the Word of God that proeedeth fra his t Mouth ? Will ye not receave of him the Sermon ( ot Exhortation with Patience, not refufing the holcfom Medicine of your Saules, although it be n bitter and unplehng to the Fkfli ? Will ye not i finally manrean and confort him in his Miniftery, ] againft all fuch as wickedlie wald rebell againft God and bis holy Ordinance ? The People anficer. We will, as we will anfwer to the Lord Jefus, , who hath commanded his Minifters to be had in Reverence, as his EmbalTadors, and as Men ; that cairefullie watch for the Salvation of our Saules. Let the Nohilitle te urged ivith this. Ye have hard the Dewtie and Profeffion of this our Brother, by your Confentis appointed to this Charge, as alfo the Dewitie and Obedience which God requireth of us towards him here in i his Miniderie: Bot bewufe that neither of both | are able to performe any Thing without the e- ij| fpecial Grace of our God in Chrift Jefus, w^ho hath promifed to be prefent with us, evin to the Confumrnation of the Worlde, with unfained Hards, let us crave of him his Benediddoun and Affihance in this Worke begun to his Glory, ^and fo,!:: the Conlorc of his Church. of the Superintendent. 633 The Prater. O Lord j to whom all Power is gevin in He?.- viii and in Earth, thou that art the eter¬ nal Sone of the eternall Father, who haft not onlic loved thy Church, that for the Re- demptioun and Purgatioun of the fame, thou haft humbled thy felf to the Death of the Croce, and thereupon haft fehed thy moft innocent Blode, to prepare to thy fefte a Spoufe without Spot, bot all'o to retene this thy moft excellent Benefit in recent Memorie, haft appointed in thy Church Teachers, Paftors and Apoftels, to inftrutft, confort and admoiiifh the fame : Look upon us mercifully, O Lord, thou that only art King, Teacher and hie Preaft to thy awin Flock ; And fend unto this our Brother, whom in thy Name we S have charged with the cheifCair of thy Church I within the Boundis of fuch Portion of ( thy holy Spirit, as thereby he may rightlie di- vyd thy Word to the Inftrufdoun of thy Flock, and to the Confutatioim of pernitious Erroris and damnable Superftitiouns : Gevc unto him, good Lord, a Mouth and Wifedom, whereby t the Enemies of thy Trueih may be confounded, i the Wolfes expelled and drevin from thy Fald, thySchep maybe fed in the holefome Paftures ofc thy moft holy Word, the blind and ignorant may be illuminated with thy trew Knowledge. Fi- nallie that the Dregges of Superriitioim and Idolatrie, which yet refteth within this Realme, i being purged and removed, we may all not only ■; have Occafion to glorifie thee out only Lord and ' Savi- ^3 4 EleBion and Admijfion Saviour, bot alfo daylie to grow in Godlines and Obedience of thy moft holy Will, to the Deftrudion of the Bodie of Sinne, and to the Reftitution of that Image, to the which we wee ones created, and to the which after our Fall | and Defection, we ar renewed by Participation of thy holy Spirit, which by trew Faith in thee, we do profes as the bleffed of thy Father, of ] whom the perpetuall Encreafe of thy Graces we crave, as by thee our Lord, King, and onlie Bil'chop we ar taught to pray, Ouy Father ^ &c. : Fhe Prayer ended, the reft of the Minifers, and Eldars of that Churchy if any be prefent, inSigne of there Confent Jhall tak the eleBed be the Hand, *fhe chiefe Minijier fhall give the BenediBioun as jolloiueth. THE BEKEDICTIOUN. ' ^ I GOd the Father of our Lord Jefus Chriff, who hath commanded his Evangell to be preach-^ eo to cheConfortofhisEled, and hath called thee i to the Office of a Watch-man owir his People, multipiie his Graces with thee, illuminate thee with his holy Spirit, confort and flrenthen thee ; ill all Vertew, governe and guyde thy Minifierie ; to the Prayfe of his holy Name, to the Propaga- | tion of Chriffis Kingdome, to the Confort of his | Church, and finally, to the plaine Difcharge ( and Aflurance of thy awin Confcience in the ? Day of the Lord Jefus ; to whom with the Fa¬ ther, and with the holy Ghoft, be all Honour, Prayfe and Glory, nowandevir: So be it. I of the Superintendent, 6^^ The laji Exhortaion to the elected, TAk Heed to thy felfe, and unto the Flock committed to thy Charge, feid the fame cairfullie, not as it: wer be Compiilfion, botofvery Lufe, which thou beareft to the Lord Jefus, walkein Simplicitie and Purenes of Lyfe, as it becumeth the trew Servand and the Eniba- ffadour of the Lord Jefus. Ufurpe not Domini¬ on nor tyrannicall Authoritie owir thy Brethren; Be not difcouraged in Adverfitie, bot lay before thy felf the Example of the Prophets, Apoftles, and of the Lord Jefus, who in their Miniftery fuftened Contradidion, Contempt, Perfecution and Death : Feare not to rebuke the World of Sin Juftice and Judgment : If any Thing fuc- ceid profperouflie in thy Vocation, be not pufc up with Pryde, nether yit flatter thy felf, as that the good Succes proceided from thy Vertew, I Induftrie or Cair ; Bot let evir that Sentence of ' the Apoftle remain in thy Hart, What hafl thou iiihich thou haft not receaved ? If thou ^ haft neceavedf uohy glovics thou? Confort the Afflifted, fupport the Poore, and exhort utheris to fupport them .♦ Be not folift for Things of this Lyfe, but be fer¬ vent in Prayer to God for the Increafe of his i holie Spirit; And finallie, behave thy felf in this I holy Vocation with fuch Sobriety, as God may be glorified in thy Minifferie ; And fo fhal thou fchortlie obteine the Viftorie, and dial receave the I Crowne promifed, when the Lord Jefus fhall ap- -- - - peare 6^6 TToe EleBuinof peare in his Glorie, whofe omnipotent Spirit- affifl; thee and us to the End. Amen: < Sin^ the xxiii THE ELECTIOUN O F ELDAR IS and DEACONIS-I In the Church of Edinburgh, Efo-re that there wes any publick Face ofj*; the trew Religioun within this Re-;’ alme, it pleaied God of his Mercie^ ; to illuminate the Harts of many pri- ’ vate Perfones, fo that they did per- ceave and underhand the Abufes that war in the ; Papihical Church, and thereupon they did with- . draw themrelfis from Participation of their Ido- latrie. _ _ _ . And| It is uncertain when this was written ; But it is in the Manufcript Copy of ii^ox’s Hiftory, whichisin the College Library of Glafow, and is printed at Edinburgh with other publick^ Papers jby 'Egbert Lek^ >' previck^ .yinno 1569. It is approved by the General Affembly .yipril 1582. Ser, 12. in thefe Words. Concerning ane general Order ofiAdmtf- ' Jionto the Office of Eldans, referrts ittotheOrder nfit at <]uhiiK. we approve. Pfalme. Eldarh and Deacoms, And becaufe the Spirit of God will never fufter his awin to be idil, and voyd ot all Religion ; Men began to exercifc themfelfis in reading of the Scriptures fecretlie within their awin Houfes, and thereunto war added fecret _ Prayers pub- lidlie made within the Houfes, after fehort Pro- cesof Time, God gadthered Houfes togidderin one Hous to the fame Exercife, fome times in the Feild, and fome times in Houfes by Nyghc : And then began Men infpyred, no doubt by the Spirit of God, to confider that diverle Houfes and Varietie of Perfones could not be kept in good Obedience and honefl Fame without Overfearis, Eldaris and Deaconis ; and fo began that fmal Flok to put themfelves in fuch Ordour as if Chtift Jefus had plainlie triumphed in the Mid- des of them by the Power of the Evangel, and fo they did eled fome to occupy the fupreme Place of Exhortation and Reading, fum to be Eldaris and Helparis to them for the Overfight of the I Flok, and fum to be Deaconis for the Colledion I of Almis to be diffributed to the Poore of i their awin Bodie. Of this fmal Beginning is ; that Ordour that now God of his Mercie hath gevin unto us publidlie within this Realm, and principallie within this Town of Edinburgh pro- ceded : For when it pleafed the merciful Good- nesof our God togeve the Vidorie to the Evan- ! gel of his deare Son our Lord Jefus, and to fup- prefTe and beat doiin the Pryde of the Enemies 1 of all trew Religion within the Realme. Of the Principals of fuch as war knowin to be Men of good Converfation and honefl Fame in the privie Church war chofea Eldaris and Dci- con;s. 638 The RleBhn of conis, to rule with the Minifter in the publick ! Church • which Burden they patiently luftened'5^ a Zeir and more . And then becaufe they culd notj without negleding there awin private^ Houfes, longer wait upon the publidl Charge,"; they defired that they might be releaved, and"'" uthers might be burdened in there Roumejd' which was thought a Petition reafonable of the " f whole Church j and therefore it was granted un-^ to them that they fhuld nominat and geve up in Eledion fuch Perfonages as they in there Con- fciences rhoght mofl; apte and abil to ferve in that Charge, providing chat they fhuld nominat double moe Perfones then wer fufficient to ferve in that Charge, to the end that the whole Con- gregatioun might have there fre Vote in there Eledion. And this Ordour hath bene ever ob- ferved fince that Tyme in the Church of burgh j that isy the old Seffion before there de¬ parting nominates Twentie four in Eledion for Eldars, of whom Twelve ar to be chofen ^ and Two and thirtie for Deacons, and of them Six- tene to be eleded; Which Perfones ar publid- lie proclaimed in the Audience of the whole Church upon a Sonday before Noon efter Ser¬ mon, with Admonition to the Church, that if any Man know any notorious Cryme or Caufe that might unable any ofthofe Perfones to enter in fuch a Vocation, that they fhould notifie the fame the next Ihurifday to the Seffion, or if any knew any Perfones more able for that Charge, they fhuld notifie the fame unto the faid Seffion, to the end that no Man without the Church fhuld Eldarh and Deacoms. ^39 hiild complein that he was fpoiled of his Li- jertie in Eledioun. The Sonday following in the End of the Sei- Tion before Noon, the hole Communicantes ar :ommanded to be prefent at after Noon, to geve :here Votes, as they will anfwer before God, to uch as they think moft able to bear the Charge jf the Church with the Minifters. The Votes jf all being receaved, the Scrollesar delivered to my of the Minifters, who keipeth the fame fe- ;ret from the Sight of all Men till the nixt Ihurifday, then in the Seflion he produces them that the Votes may be counted j where the ma- lieft Votes, without Refped of Perfone, hath :he firft Place in the Eldarfchip, and fo proced- ing til the Number of Twelf be compleit ; So chat if a poor Man excede the rich Man in Votes, he precedeth him in Place and is called the firft, fecond and thrid Eldar, evin as the Votes anfwereth. And this fame Method is ob- ferved in the Eledion of the Deaconis. The Fryday after that Judgement is tane what Perfones ar eleded for Elders and Deacons to lerve for that 2eir, the Minifter after his Sermon readis the fame Names publidlie and geves Commandement publidlie that fuch Perfones be prefent in the Church the nixt Sonday at Sermon before Noon, in the Place to be ap- Ipoynted for them to accept that Charge, that |God by the Pluralitie of Votes had laid upon them ; Who being convened, the Minifter after Sermon readis the Names publidlie, the Abfents .ar noted, and the Prefentes ar admonifhed, to Iconfider the Dignitie of that Vocation whereun- to 6^0 The RleB'ton of to God hath called them, the Dewtic that they aw to the People, th^ Danger that lyis upon them if they be found negligent in that there Vocation ; and Finallie, the Dewtie of the Peo¬ ple towardis the Perfones eleded. Which being done, this Prayer is red. The Prayer m the Election of Eldarh and Deaconts. O Eternal and everlafting God, Father of our Lord Jefus Chrift, who of thy infi¬ nite Mercie and Goodnes, haft chofin to thy felf a Church of the loft Seid of Adam^ which thou haft ever reuled by the Infpiration of thy holy Spirit: And yit not the les haft alwayis ufed the Minifterie of Men, als weill in preach¬ ing of thy Word, and Adminiftration of thy Sa¬ craments, as in guiding of thy Flok and provid¬ ing for the Poor within the fame ; as in the . Law, Prophets and in thy glorious Evangel we have Witnefis. Which Ordoiir, O Lord, thou of thy Mercie haft now reftored tons again, after that the publique Face of thy Church hath bene deformed be the Tyrannie of that Roman Anti- chnfl. Grant unto us, O heavenlie Father, Hartis thankful for the Benefits that we have receaved, and geve unto thefe our Brethren, cledied unto the Charges within thy Church, fuch Abundance of thy holie Spirit, that they may be found vigilant and faithful in that Vocatioun vvhereunto thou of thy Mercie haft called them. And albeit, O Lord, thefe fmall Beginingis ar contemned of the proud World, yet, Lord, thow u Eldaris andDedconls, ^41 thou for thy awin Mercyis fake bleffe the fame, in fuchSort that thy godlie Name may be glorifyed, iSuperftitioun and Idolatrie may be rooted out, pnd Vcrteu may be planted not only in this Ge- Ineration, bot alfo to the Pofterities to come, \ Amen. Grant us this mcrcieful Father^ for Jefus liChrifl thy Sonnes faik, in whofe Name we call unto the as he hath taught us, faying, Our Fa- theVy 5tc. And fo with the Reherfal of the Bcleif. After which ftiall be fung this Portion of the lo^ Pfalme, Verfe ip. T^he Heavens hie ar made the Seaty and fo to the End of that Pfalme. After the which, fhall this fchort Admonition be gevin to the eleded, ^ Exhortation to the eleBed, I Magnifie God who of his Mercie hath called you to rule within his Church, be faithful in your [Vocation, fchaw your felf zealous to promote Vertew, feir not the Faces of the Wicked, but rebuke their Wickednes ; Be merciful to the Poore, and fupport them to the uttermofl of your Power; and fo fhall ye receavc the Bene- didion of God prefent and everlafting. GOD fave the King’s Majeftie, and geve into him the Spirit of Sandiheatioun in his zong Age, Bleffe his Regent and fuch. as affid him in ipryght Counfal. And ather friidfullie convert, ir fuddanlie confound the Enemies of trew Re- igion, and of this a/Hided Common-wealth. THE V -x ■' ^ I' ■' k I !' / j(j i ■ : •: 1 I if; . -h.. v\^ . c\ * ‘ ^ J * 1 4i4i ' 1..; : ; 4. •• I _ > i 1/ , ^ .C«l •■ JtU t" ' I '4 i \ A 1 < -A f \ \ . .JU .* ■ -.ITI t ) i ?0K Oiirdoure and DoSrinc 1 i OF THE I 6 ~fr* 55? \-*<9 Co 1 Appoynted by the Generali AP p lemblie of the Church^ of SCOTL /I ND: Halden at Edmhurgh the Day of|^ 'December^ i^6j, p Set down by John Knox and J o h n Craig at the Appoyntment of ^ the AffembJie. Joel XI. 12. Therefore alfo now the Lord Jciyth^ l^tirne you unto me with all your Hartj and with faffing, a?id with weiping^ and zvith mournings t.^ 9 m EDIN'BVRGH, Printed by Wa f//t^ His Majefiy’s Printer. M D C C X XI. when he faith, Defraude not one another ^ ex-* cept it be •with Confentj for a lime^ that )emaj geine ^ your felfis to Fafttng and Prayer. To this private fafting, which ftandcth chciflie in a temperat Dyet, and in powring furth of our fecrete Thochtis and Neceffities before God, can be prefcribcd no certan Real, certan Tyme, nor certan Ceremonies : ^B©t as the Caufes and Occafions why that Exercife is ufed ot divers ( yea, fo divers, that (eldome it is, that many ' at ones are moved with one Caufe ) fo are Dyet, Time, togither with all uther Circumftances, re- quyred to fuch Fafting, put in Libertie of them ' that life it. To this fafting we have bene faith- I fullie and earneftlie exhorted, by our Preacharis,; as oft as the , Scriptures, which they intreated, ' offered unto them Occafion. And we doubt not:; but the godlic within this Realme, have ufed the*, fame as Neceftitie craved. Albeit with the Pa- ' pifts we blew no Trumpets, to appoint thereto : certan Dayes. ji The uther Kynd of fafting Is publiO, fo called, becaufe that it is openlie commanded, fume- v tymes of a Realme, fumetymes of a Multitude,,.: fumetymes of a Citie, and fumetymes of a meaner 41 Companie, yea, fumetymes of particular Perfonisjii and yit publidelie ufed, and that for the Wealth #' of a Multitude. The Caufes thereof are alfo di-S vers, for fumetymes the Feir of the Enemies, g fumetymes the angrie Face of God piinifhing,fume-f| tymes his threatning to deftroy, fumetymes Iniqui- tie ' {d) I Cox. 7. f. ji Treditfe of Fdfling, (?49 tie found out that was not rightlie before con- ' fiddered, and furaetymes the earneft Zeale that fume beir for the Prefervation of Godis People, for advancing of his Glorie, and performing of his Worke according to his Promife, move Men to publid Fafting, Conteffion of ihcir Sinnes^ and folemned Prayers, for Defence againft there Ene¬ mies, recovering of God’s Favour, removing of his Plagues, Prefervatioun of his People, and fet- ting forward of that Worke, which he hath of his Mercie promifcd to finifh^ as in the Probatiouns following evidentlie {hall appeire. When Meflengaris came to Jofapbati fay ing, (e) There commetb a great Multitude againis thee from bejo'/id the Sea^ out of Aram, that iSy Syria, &c. Jofaphat feared ^ and fet himfelf to [eke the Lord, and proclaimed a Fafi through¬ out all Juda : A^d Juda gaddtred themfelfis togither to ask Counfell of the Lord j They came evtn out oj all the Cities of Juda, to in- I- qune of the Lord, And Jofaphat ftude in the 3 Congregatiotm of Juda and Hierufalem in the Houfe of the Lord^ before the new Court , and ^ all Juda fiude before the Lord with their \yong Ones , their FFyfeSy and their Children. And Jolaphat faidy 0 Lord God of our FatherSy art mt thou God in Heaven ^ and reigneft not 'thou in all Kingdomgs of the Heathen ^ And in \thy Hand is Poioer and Might, and none is ^able to withfland thee. Haft not thou ' our \God caft out the Inhabit antis of this Land be~ fore thy People Ifraell, and haft gevin it to the Sside of Abraham thy Freind for evtry See ? Bot now 1. n - i—ijin ■■■" ■ [ . H .IHV ’ll III ' i llil* . i (<) 2 Chicn. 20. A "Treaitfe of Fajlmg. ^ow the Amorites, and Moabites, and Mount ^eir, are cum to cafl us out of thy Pojftjfion ; ! O Lord our God, Jhalt thou not judge them ? In us there is no Strength, to fland a-^aines the^ great Multitude that cumeth againes us, neither know we what to do, but unto thee ar our Prayers bent, 8cc. Of this Hiftorie we have the firll Caufe of publique faftingj and the Solemnitie thereof fufficientlie proved ; For the Feir of Enemies compelled fjaphat to feke the Lord, ; he knawing himfelf burdened with tlie Cairc of the People, exhorted them to do the fame. They from all Cities ^nd Quarters repaired unto Hie- rufakm , where, upon an appointed Day, the King and the People^ yea, Wyfes and Children, prefented themfelfes before the Lord in his holie ; Temple, opened their Neceffitie, craved his Help againes that raging Multitude^ that alwayes ^ wes Enemie to Godis People, and gave open ConfeffioLin of their owen VVeaknes^ leaning onlie to the Promife and Protecfiopn of the Omnipotent.- ; Which Example^ we and everie People likevvyfe ailauited, may and aticht to follow in everie Point : ' This onlie except, that we ar not bound to meic ’ at ony One appointed Place as they did at Hter vufalem ; For to no one certan and fpverall ' Place is that Promife made, that then vt'as made '■ to the Temple of Hierujalem, which was, that . whatfoever Men in their Extreraitie fhuld ask of ^ God in it, God fhould grant it from his holie Habitatioun in the Heavin. Jefus the Meflias, then looked for, whofe Prefence was ibght in the Mercy Sear, and betwix the Cherubims, is now ' entered within the Vaile, that is, in the Heavin, A Treatife of Faji mg. 6jt and there abydeth onlie Mediator for us, unto ';yhom from all the Coftes of the Earth, we may lift up our Handis, diredt our Prayens, Siippli- iications and Complaintes, anld be allured, that theyftiall be receaved, in whatfoever Place wc nieit. And yit in Tyme ol fuch publique Excr- cifes, we wald wi&, that all Men and Women, Eiould repaire to fuch Places as their Confciences i-may be befi inftruded, their Faith moft edi¬ ted, Repentance moft lyvely Eered up in them, and they by God’s Word may be mod allured, I ):hat their juft Petitions ftiall not be repelled; I Which Things cannot be doen fo lyvely in fe- ! Crete and private Meditatioun, as they ar in pub¬ lique Aftemblie, where Chrift Jefus is trewlie ‘ preached. And thus much Ihortlie for the firft ‘ Caufe. Of the Second, that the angrie Face of God punilhing, aucht to dryve us to publik faft- inrr and Hurailiatioun of our Saules before our God, we have Two notable Examples, the One written in Jojhiia (/)who hearing and underftandr ing, that Jjraell had turned the Back before the CanaaniteSf he and the Eldars of Ifraell rent their ClotheSy fell upon their Faces before the Arke of the Lord untill the Nighty and cajl Duji upon their Heads, in Signe of their Hu¬ miliation and Dejedion. The uther is exprelfed ' in the Buik of Judges, (g) Where Ifrael being com¬ manded by God to light againes Benjamin, becaufe that they maintained wicked Men that delerved Death, loft the firft Day two and twen- tie Thoufaiid ot there Armie, and the fecond Day eigh- • — mmrn ^ji— HI aiiiitu iwiwi J . . ' if) jofli. 7. U) 6ji A Tredufe of Fajling. eightein Thoufand : At the firft Loffe they virere lightlie tuiched, and asked Counfell, if they fhuld renew the Battell, but at the Second Owirthrow, tht hole People repaired unto the Houfe of the Lord, lat there, uceipit before the Lord, and jajted that Da) untill Night, tor then began they to coniider God’s angrie Face againes them. In this laft Hiftorie there appeareth juft Caufcj why the People fhuld have run to the onlie Re¬ fuge of God, becaufe that their firft Armic ol fourtie Thoufand Men was utterlie deftroyed. But what juft Occafion had JoJhua Co lament- ablie to complaine, yea, fo baldlie as it war, toaccufe God, that he had deceaved him in that, that againes his Promife he had fuffered If raell to fall before their Enemies: Was the Loffe of threttie Men ( no moir fell that Day in the Edge of the Sword ) fo great a Matter that] he fhuld defpaire of onie better Succes ; that he fhuld accufe God, that he had brought them ower ^ordane; and that he fluild feire thatil the hole Armie of the Lord fhuld be environed : about and confumed in the Rage of their Ene-j mies. Yea, if Ifraell had onlie looked no fartherjj than to the Loffe of the Fourtie Thoufand Men,: they had bene but feible Soldiars, for they had fufficienc Strenth remaining behind : For what war Fourtie Thoufand, in refped of all the Tribes of //?W/? Nay, nay, deir Brethren, it was ane luher Thing than the prefent Lolfe that terrifitd and feired their Confciences, and made them fo efteminate ( fo wald Flefii judge ) to complaine, weip and houle before God, to voit, ■ they law his angrie Face againes them, they faw A Treattfe of Fafimg, 6^^ is Hand fortifie their Enemies, and to tegaC gaines them whom both he had commanded t© eght, and had promifed toendew with ViOo- ie : For everie Commandement of God to do hie Thing againes his Enemies, hath included Vithin it ane fecrete Promife of his godlie Affift- nce, which they found not in the Beginning of |ieir Enterprifes, and therefore they did coniider le fiercenes of his Pifpleifure, and did tremble efore his angrie Face, whofe mightie Hand ley found to feght againft them, and that was le Caufe of their grevous Complaints, and feir- tll Crying before their God. What was the ^laufc that God dealt fo flrangelie with the one hd with the uther ? We may Perchance fume what l>eik, when that we fhall intreat of the Fruides iffaiting, and of thofe Things that may hald ack from us the Affiftance of God, evin when VC prepair us to put his Commandment in Exe- ution. The thrid Caufe of publique faffing, is God’s I'hreatnings, pronunced either againes a Multi- ide, or againes a Perfone in particular. Of the )rmer the Example is Ninivey unto the which mas cryed. (/;) Tit Fourty DayeSy and Ninive Jhall ? dejiroyed ; Which unpleafant Tydings cuming i the Eares of the King, he proclaimed a Faff, i humbled his owen Soul, yea, even in Sack- oth, and fitting in the Duff, he ffraitlie cora- landed Reforraatioun of Maners in all Effates, fea, and that Signes of Repentance, ofTerrours, ad Feir fliuld appeir, not onlie in Men and /omen, bot alfo in the bruit Beafts, from whom ‘ was 6jf4 ^ Treattfe of fd fling. was all Kynd of Nourifhment commanded to be withdrawen, to witnes, that they feared als well Godis Judgement to fall upon the Creatures that ferved them in their Impietie, as upon themlelfes that hadprovoked God to that hot Difplcifute. Of the lither the Example is moft notable ( moh no¬ table we fay ) becaufe that it fell in a wicked Man, to voity in Acbaby who by Inhigatioli of his wicked Wyfe Jez^abel gave himfelfe to do all Iniquitie. And yit, when that he hard the feirfull Threa- tenings of God pronunced by the Prophet EliaSy againes him, againes his Wife and Houfe, he rent his royal Garment s, pat on Sack- doth y Jlept therehiy jafiedy and went barefooted, (i) What enfued the one and the uther^- of thefe we fhall heir hereafter. The fourth Caufe of publik fafting and mourn- ' ing ( for they Two man ever be joined ) is Ini-j quitie delcried, that was not before rightlie con- i lidercdj the Teftimonie whereof we have in Ef\ drasy after the Reduction of the Captiviticj ana that the Temple and the Work of the Lordn Houfe was flayed : It was (hewed unto Efdras i that {k) the People of Ifraell, the Preiftis and th ! Levites, \oar not feparated from the People j the Mat ions y hot that they did according t\ | their Abhominatiouns y for they married unh '■ thernfelfeSy and unto their Sones, the Daughter ' cf the Canaanites, the Perizzites, Hivites, Jt. | bufiteSj Amorites, Moabites, and Egyptians || fo that the holie S^id was tnixt with prophan ' IdolatarSy which Thing being underflood, aiK ; mcir deiplie confidered than it was befoir, fo then Ef’dras faw jufl Caufe why the Worke of th Lor (;} iKi»gs 21, 27. {kd Efdia* 9, A Treatife of Fafimg, 6 j y Lord profpered not in their Handis, this confi- dered, we fay, Efdras taking upon him the Sin and Offence of the hole People, rent his \Clothes i and pulled forth the Haires of his fdead and Beard, fate as a Man defolat of all , Confort ull the Evening Sacrifice , and then rifmg, he bowed his Kneis and (ireched forth his Handis before the Lord, and made a ;moft fempil and humble Confeffion of all the ; Enormities that war committed by the People, 'als weill before the Captivitie, as efter there re¬ turning, and ceafed not his lamentable Com¬ plaint, until fuch Tyme as an great Multitude of Men, Women and Children, moved by his Ex¬ ample weipit vehementiie, and promifed Re- dreffe of that prefent Diforder and Impietie. Of the laft Canfe of publik faflisg^ to xoit the Zele that certan Perfons beir for the Prefervatioim of Godis People, for advancing of his Glorie, and performing of his Work according to his Pro- mife, we have Example in Mardocheus, Daniel and in the faithfull affembled at Antiuh : For when Meirdocheus hard of that cruel! Sentence, which by the Procurement of Daman, was pronunced againes his Nation, {l)to wit, that upon a certan appointed Day, the jews in all the Provinces of the King Artaxerxes fuld be deflroyed olde and yong. Men and HMnen, and that ther] Sub^ fiance fihuld be diflributed in Prey. This bludie Stnicnce we fay, being hard, Mardocheus rent his Ckthes, put on Sack-cloth and Afies, paffed forth through the mides of the Citie, and cryed with a great and bitter Cry, and cuming to the Kingis (.'} Either 3 and a. ■^9 9 y 5 A Treatife of Fajllng, Kingis Gate, gave Knawledge to Eftef what; Crueltie was decreed againes the Nation of the^j yeuesy willing her to mak Interceffioun to the” King for the contrar : Who efter cercan Excufes, faid. Go and gt^ther all the Jewes, that ar in Sufauy and fall for me, eat not, nor drink not three Dayis and three Nightis, and 1 aljo, and my Handmaids foall lykeivyfefafij although that I Jlmld perifi. In this we may cleirlie fee, that the Zele that Mar^ docheus had to preferve the People of God, moved not onlie himfelf to publik fafting, but al- fo BJler the Qiieene, her Maides, and the hole^ that hard of the Murdar intended, andt cv J elites moved Efter alfo to hazard her Lyfe in going jj unto the King without his Commandement. Of the uther, /» wit, that the earned Defyre that Godis Scrvantes have, that God will per-1 forme his Promife, and manteine that he hath' begun. Example we have in Daniel, and 'in the ABes of the Apoftles ; For Daniel undcrdanding the Number of the Yeiris forefpoken by the Pro-^ phet feremie, that Hierufalem fhould be wad, to have bene, ended in the fird Yeir of the Reigne of Darius {m) turned himfelf unto God, faded, humbled himfelf- in Sack-cloth and Afhes,'*! and with unfeaned Confeflion of his own Sinnes,'^4 and of the Sinnes of the People, he vehementlie l prayed, that according to the Promifes, fume-Ji tymes made by Mofes, efter rehearfed by the Prophet and ^eretnie, he wald did danlie fend them Deliverance, and that he wald not delay it^ for his owen Names fake. I Whenf {m) Dan, 9^ A 'Ireatlfe of Fajlmg, 6^y When the Gentiles began to be illuminated, ind that Antioch had fo baUilie receaved the Gof- 5ell of Jefus Chrift, that the Difciples in it firft Df all took upon them the Name of Chriflians, :he principall Men of the fame Church, trufting 10 doubt that the Kingdome of Jefus Chrift (huld farther be inlarged, and that the Multitude Df the Gentiles fliuld be inftruaed in the right y^ray of Salvation, fahed and prayed, and whill :hat they war fo exercifed. Charge was gevin, *That Paul and Barnabas Jlmld be feparated fmn the efty to the Work xuhereunto God had called themy &c. Of thir former Hiftories and Scriptures, we may cleirlie fee for what Caufes publik Fading and generall Supplications have bene made in ;he Church of God, and audit to be made whenfoever the lyke Neceffities appeir, or Occa- [ions ar offered . Now let us fliortlie hear what Comfort and Fruid enfeueth the fame, for the Enemie, yea, the Murderar of all godlie Exer- cifes is Defperation, for with what Courage can Diiie Man with Continuance call upon God, if he fhall defperatelie doubt whither God fhail accept his Prayer or not ? How Ciall he hum- oie himfelfbefore his Throne ? Or to what end fhall he confefte his Offences, if he be not per- ifwaded that there is Mercie and gude Will in iGod to pardon his Sinnes, to accept him in Fa- ivour, and to grant unto him moir then his owen iHart, in the mides of his Dolour, can requyre or imagine ? , r - ! Treuitis, that this Venoum of Delperation is nevir throughlie purged from our Flartis, fo long als we carie this mortal Carcas ; Bur i- ® - X t " yic A Treaufe of Faftmg. yit the conflanc Promiits of our God, and the manitold Dcci.mtntis of his Mercie and Help fliawtn unco Men, m there greateft Extremitie, audit lo-inimaC us to fol ow there Example, and to hope ior the fame Succes that they have gottin above Mun's Expedition. Jofaphut^ alter his Humi¬ liation and Prayer, obtein .d the Vidorie without the Lais ot onieothis Soldiars,for the Lord railed Ammon ana Moab againes the Inhabitantis of Mount Setr, who being utterlie deflroyed, everie one oLihe Enemies ot Goddis People lift up his Sword a agames another, till that, of that godles IviultJtude, there was not one left alyve. JoJJiua and the Ifraehtes^ after their Dejedion, war con- Ibrted again. Nmive was preferved, albeit that ^onas had crytd Deftrudlion : yea, Achab, not- withdancling all his Ungodlines, loft not his Fruibt ot Humiliatioun, but was recompenfed with Delay of the uttermoft of the Plagues, dur¬ ing this Lyh cyme. The Mourning of Efdras was turned into Joy, when that he faw the People willing to obey God, and the Work of the Houfe ot the Lord go forward. The bitter Crying of Mardochtuiy and the painfull Fafting of Efier were abundantlh; rewarded, when not onlie the People or God war prelerved, but Haman there niortall Enemie was hanged upon the fame Gal¬ lons that he had prepaired for Mardocheus. Darnel, after his Fafting, Confelfioii and Pray¬ er, got moft notable Revelations and AlTurance, that his People ftiuld be delivered, yea, that in ail Extremities they fliuld be preferved, till that the Meiiias proraifed unto them, ftiuld cum, and ma- iijfeftiic fiiawhimfelf. And the Godlic of Antioch /I T ''eaUfe of Faff mg. <^59 Lvar not fruftrat of their Confort, when they had hard how mightilie God had wrought amonges the Gennles, by the M nifterie ot Barmihas and VauL fotnat we may baldlie conclude that as God hath nevir defpyfed the Peticiouns ot uch p with unteaned Harts have foght his Contort in their Ncceflities, lb he will not fend us away emp- tie and voide, it with treu Repentance we leke his Face. ^ j Ifonie wald ask in what Extrcmitie we nnd :om' felves now to be that heirtofoit we have not ■fene and what are the Oacafions that fliuld :usnow to humble our feltcs before our God be pubhk Fafting, moirthen we did m the Begm- ■ nine, when this Gofpel was now laft offered unto ius- For then by all Appeirance, we anu it m our Pertonesffud in greater Danger, than we do ■ yit; We anfwer, Thar the Caufes ar more then ■ for Greif of Hart we can exprfs, Firff, ^ecaute i that in the Beginning we had not rcfoled ^oddis : Graces, but conirarywife with luch Fervencie we ; receaved them, that we culd beirc with no Kynd of Impietie : Boc for the foppreffing of the lame, nether had Refped to I Land, or Lyle, but we put all in 1 Godis Truech might be advanced, and Idolatrie 1 might be fupprelfed. And therefore did our God by the Mouth ot his Meffcngeris, in all our Ad- . verlities, allure us, that our Enemies ffiuld no i prevail againes us, but that : Sunder us, that our God l^ld be ; our Example and upright Dealing. Bot now . fincc that carnall Wifdome hath perfwaded us to : beic with manileft Idolatrie, and to fafter this Kc- - 'T t z aimc, a Treatife of Faflmg. ' alme, which God had ones purged, to be pollut¬ ed again with that Abhotnination, yea, alas, lincc that fum of us that God made fumetymes Inftru- ments to fuppreflfe that Impietie, have bene the , cheife Men to condudl and convey that Idole throughout all the Quarters of this Realmc, yea, to the Houfes of them that fumtymes detefted the Made, as the Devill and his Service ; fince that Tyme, we fay, we have found the Face of our | God angrie againes us, his Threatenings have bene fcharp in the Mouthis of his Meflengers, which albeit, for the Tyme, we dcfpyfed and mocked, yit juft Experience convifleth us, that ' we war wicked, and that they in Threatening us, did nothing but the Deutie of Godis tr«u Meftengers. And this is the fecond Caufe that moveth us to this publik Humiliation, rather now then in the Beginning, to luit^ that then we followed God, and not carnall Wifedome, and therefore made he few in Number, feirfull to mbnie ,* Fools be¬ fore the World, to confound the Wyfe ; and fuch as before never had Experience in Weaponis, God. made fo bald and fo profperous in all their Enter- prifes, that the experteft Soldiars feired the puire Plew-men j yea, our God foght for us by Sea, and by Land, he moved the Harts of Strangeris to fupport us, and to fpend their Lyfes for our Releif. Bot now, alas, we fee no Signe of his former Favour j for Wifedome or Manhood, Strenth and Freinds, Honour and Blude joyned with Godlinefs, are fallen before our Eyis, to let us underhand what ^fhall be our Deftrudion, if in Time we turn not to our God befoir that his Wrath A Treatife of Fafilng. 6dt Wrath be farther kindled. Bot this is not the End, for Men had before Hope ( or at leaft, fum Opinion ) that God fliuld move the Queenes Maiefties Hart to hear the blefl'ed Gofpcll ot Tefus Chrift treulie preached, and fo confequentlie that (he fhuld abandon all Idolattie and falu. Kc- ligion ; Bot now (he hath gevin Anlwer in plain Words, that Religion in which Jhe hath bene nouvijhed ( and that is mere Abhomination ) JIje mil mantaine and defend. And in Declaration whereof, of lait Dayis, there is ereded a dilplay- ed Banner againes Jefus Chrift : For corrup^d Hypocritis, and fuch as have bene knawen De- ceavers of the People, ar now authorized to fpew out their Poyfon againes Jefus Chnit, ms cternall Trueth, and treu Melfengars of the fame. That Idole the Made, is now again in divers Places ere6ted : And what heirof may en- feu, yea, or what may we look fhall be the End of fuch unhappie Beginnings, we defyre the god- lie deiplie to confider. I Bot let it be granted, that we had not tallen back from our former Fecvencie, that we (aw not ! Godis angrie Face threatening us with moir feir- full Plagues to follow, that the bed Part of our E^obilitie war not exiled this Realme, nether yit, that our Sovereigne war Enemie to our Religion, that file bore no greater Favour to flattering fri¬ ars and to corrupt Papifls, then flie doeth to our pure Preachers ; Suppofing, we fay, that we had none of thir forefaid Caufes to move us Mf howbeit we have them all, and moe^ if that we \ lift to remember them ) yit is there One, which ;! if it move us not to Humiliation, we 66z A Treaty e of Fajfhig, ^elfes moir then infenhble ; For now is Sathan fo 1 enraged ^ againft Jefus Chrid, and fo odious is"i the Light of his Gofpell unto that Rmnan Anti- chrift) that to luppruk it in one Province, Realme, or Nation, he chinkethit nothing, unlelTe that in, all Eurof^e the godlie and inch as abhore the pa- pifticall Impietie, be therewith alfo alutterlie de- ( iiroyed, and fo razed from the Face of the Earth, i that no Memorie of them fhall efter remain. If onic think that fuch Crueltie cannot fall into^j the Hartis of Men, we fend them to be refolved i: of thofe Fathers ot the laft Councell of Erenty 1 who in one of their Seffions have thus concluded, \ Al!^ Lutherans^ Calvinijis, and fuch as ar of the netik RehgioUy (hall utter lie be rooted out. The Beginning fliall be in Fraunce, by conducting of the Catholik is ivxg Philip of Spaine, and by lome of the Nobilitie oi France, which Matter ( they fay ) put in Exe- cutioHj the hole Power of both, together with the Popes Armie^ and force of the Duke of Samj and fliall aliault Genevay and fliall not leave it, nil they have put it to the Sack, laving in it no living Creature, Axod with the fame Mercy fliall fo many of France^ as have tafled of the new Religion, be ferved. From thence Expedition fliall be made againes the Germans, to reduce them to the Obe¬ dience of the Apoflolik Seat. And fo fliall they proceid to uther Realms and Nations, never ceafing till that all be rooted out that will not; make Homage to that Roman Idole. How feire- full a Beginning this Conclufion and Determina¬ tion had, Framce wil remember moe Ages than one; *■ Many Editions have (niargcd. ‘VMStvl jj Trectufe of Faflmg* one • For how many, above an Hundreth Ttioufand Men, Women, Babes, Virgin‘, Ma¬ trons, and aged Fathers iuricrco, lum by bword, fum by Water, fum by Fire and urht'r Formtais, the very Enemies themfclves are com pC' led .to ac- knawledge. And albeit that ood or his Mercic in Part difappoinied their craell Enrerpriks, yit et us not think that their VViU is changed, or their Malice aiiwadged. No, let us oe aflurea, that they abyde but Oportunitie to hndn the Work, that cruelly agames God, againes his Trueth and the true Proiehors ot the lamC, they have begun, the Whifperings whereof are^ not ie- crete, nether yit the Tokins oofeure : tor the TrafHque of that Dragon now with the Princes of the Earth, his Promifes, and flattering Entile- mentes tend to none uther End, bot to inflam them againes Jefus Chrift, and againes t,ne treu Profelfors of his Gofpell ; for who can think that the Pope, Cardinals, and horned Bifcnops wiUolfer the greateft Portion of their Rents, lor fufteining of a Warre, whereof no Commoditie ftiuld redound ( as they fuppofe ) to themlelfes . It onie think that we accufe them without Cauie, let them hear their owen Words for this they wrote near the End of the fame Decree. And to the end that the holic Fathers on there Part, appeir not to be negligent or ceve their Aid and Support untofo holy a Warre, fr to (pair thetro^n^^ Rents and Money, toe added, that the Cardinals (liall content of the yettlie Rent ot five or lax ttonfand Duck- ets, and the richeft Bifehops of 1 wo or ' T t 4 ^ 9<54 ^ Treattfe of Fajlmg. Thoufand at the moft ; and to geve francklic the |t reft ot their Revenues to the manteining of the J5 Warre, which is made for the Extirpatioun oHt the Lutherans and Calvinijls Secft, and for re-efta- blifhing ot the Reman Church, till fuch Time asthe^j Matter be conduded to a gud and happie EndlH; If thir be not open Declarations, in what Dangerdi all the faithfull ftand, if they can bring theic j Crueltie to pafte, let very Idiots judge ; Bot let J us hear their Conclufion. Fraunce and Germanie^ ( fay they ) being by thir Meanes fo chaftifedj|! abaifed, and brought to the Obedience of the ho:*|ji lie Roman Church, the Fathers doubt not, but;i Tyme lliall provyde both Counfell and Commo-l i ditie, that the reft of the Rcalmes about may be jj reduced to one Flock, and one Apoftolique Go-j vernour and Paftor, O'c. By this Conclufton we think that the verjf^^l Blynd may fee what is purpofed againes thej] Saindes of God in all Realmes and Nations, /A ’Luity Deftrudioun with Crueltie, or elcs to make' them to worftiip the blafphemous Beaft, who be-| ing an Idol, ufurpeth to himfelf the Name of uni-^ ’uerfal Pajior, and being knawen to be the Man^ of Sin and Perdidoun, will be haldin for an Apo-^^ ftolique Governour. Bot fum lliall fay, they arj yit far from the end of there Purpofe, and there-i fore we nede not to be fo feirfull, nor fo troubled.^ We anfwer. The Danger may be nearer than we| beleve, yea, perchance a Part of it hath benej nearer to our Neckes, than we have confiddered.^ Bot howfoever it be, feing that God of his Mer-"* cie hath brought forth to Light their cruell and bludie Counfell, in which we nede not to doubr, but A Treatlfe ofFafi'mg, 66^ but flill they continue, it becunimeth us not to be negligent or flothfull, but we audit to follow* the Example of Ez,echias the King of ^uda^ who receiving not onelie the ddpictfull Aniwer, bot aifo the blalphemous and threatening Letter of Senacherib^ fitft lent unto the Prophet Efaias, and ipitifullie complained of the indant Troubles, :willing him to make Interceffion unto God, for the Remnant that war left. Unto whom, albeit that the Prophet anfwered confortablie, afl’uring the King, that the Enemie fliuld not cum fo neare as ro fiioot Dart or Arrow within Hiemfa- lenty yit ceifed not the godlie King to prefenc himfelf in the Temple of the Lord, and as a Man defpering of all worldlie Confort, Ipred abroad the Letters that proud Senacherib had fent unto him, and made unto God his mode fervent Pray¬ er, as in the feventh and thritie Chapter of the Prophet Efaias we may read. The Enemie had turned back, aud God had put a Bridle in his Noftirriles ; and fo Men might have thought, that the King neded not to have bene lb fore . troubled : Bot the Spirit of God inftrueded the Hart of his Servant to feke Help where it was on- lie to be found, and from the Handis of God, who onlie was able to put final End to that Ty¬ rannic. The Example, we fay, of this approved Servant of God, we audit to follow now, when the lyke Dedrudion is intended againes us, yea, not againes one Realme onlie, bot againes I all that profede the Lord Jefus, as befoir we ! have hard. Albeit that God of his Mercie hath i dayed the Furie of Papides for a Tyme, we i auchtnotto think that their Malice is changed^ nether 666 A Treatlfe of Fafilng, nether (uch as trewlie prokfle the Lord Jefus, catr be in Securitie, (o long als that Babylonian Wiiore hath Power to enchant the Princes of the Earth, Let us, therefore, underhanding that (lie being ' droncken with the Elude of the Saincies, can never , repent ot Crueltie and Murder, ufe againes her the fpirituall Weaponis, to rnty earneft Invocati¬ on of Godis Name, by the which we find the. proud Tyrants of the Earth, in Tyraes pah, to have bene owirthrowen. Above all thir Caufes aforefaid, we have yit One that aucht not to be omitted, to icity the Bodie of this Realme hes long enjoyed Quyetnes, while that other Nations, about us have bene feverelie plagued. Whati Thoufandes died in the Eah Countreys, and in | England of the Pchilence, Anno 15 <54. Their owen | Confeflions beir Record : What Crueltie hatlv-' bene executed inFrauncei What Townis fpoiled, and Murder committed, fumewhat befoir we have declared, and moir we might, if that we had not Refpedf to Brevitie and Time: And what Trouble is prefentlie and long hath bene betwix Denmarke and Svoeden, the Poheritie of that Countrey will after underhand. And in ail this Tyme, now fax Yeires and moir, hath God fpared us, fo that the publik Ehate hath alwayes remained quyet, except with¬ in thefe few Moneths. Aucht not the deip Con- fideration of this move us now to houpe before | our God ? For have we bene fpared becaufc' 1 that our Rebellion to God is lefi'e, then is the Rebellion of thofe Nations that v/e have feene punifiied ? If we thinke fo, we ar far deceaved.' ATreaufe of faflmg. 66/ For in lo great Light ot iiiv. ‘ouipell, we tiunk that greater Inobccitnce was never Ihawen unto Gou, nor greater Ingratitude unto his Meflcn- gars, lince the Davis oi the ApoftiLs, di. n of late Yeirs hath berA ( and yit is ) wuhin this Re- aline. Idolacrie is obfunaceLc mantcined, \Vhure- domeand Adulcerie ar bot Paftym s ot the Fleih, Slaughter and Murder is .ll.inaea Im^.i Sin, if onie NIan ha\ e Freund in Court ; v^ratue '.-cul¬ ling with the Sempii, Deceipt and Op’'ivilion is icomptea grid Con^refe, • ea, alas, airnod :ni- vetlalliej Partialitie in jjdgemeiit is bot hrier- .pretation of Lawes, yt.-, dci yr g oi J uice, :whut Matter it that? Whai Re-crcuce ;s nad to Godis Mehengars ? And vi^hat Relpett unto the Puir, that now fo mtiltiplie within this Re-*ihnc ( that the lyke hath kidome bene feene ) f hough we will ceile, the Sionts wil’. crie, anu condemns us: And yet what Superiluitie, what Vanitie, what Feafting, riotous Banquetting hath bene, and yet is uled in Court, Countrey and Townes, although the Tongues oi fpeake, I yit we think the Purfes of fome do teil, and ia ^ their Maner complein. If thir be not Sinnes ! that crave Plagues from God, we humblie delyre ! Men to conlidder what are the Sinncs that war layde to the Charge of Sodome and Gomonhaj by ‘ the Prophet Ez,echiel. , Now fay we, God before oar Eyes hath pu- ! niflied uthers, and can he fpare us, being more j linfull then they war ? Nay, he cannot. And ( therefore there refts nothing unto us bot utter De- : firudion, if we uafeanedlie turn nor unto oar ‘ God, before that his V/rath be farther kindled againes 66 S A Treattfe of Fajling. againes us. Judgement is begun in his owen Houfe, for if within Scotland amonges Men of there Eftate, there was to be found Equitie, Ju- flice, Temperance, Companion upon the Puir, and upright Confcience, they did molt cleirlie ftync in them, whom God before our Eyis hath firft de- je) Mattli, IS, ^o* (j) Kom, 13. (’•} Ezek. 33. pendeh upon the Promife of Goa’s free Mercie through Jefus Chrift, and not upon the Merites of onie Works (x) The Pharifee in bragging was re- Jeded, but the Publicane in denying himfelfe, and( calling for Mercie, was juffificd,not by his Works, which he had not, bot by Grace and Mercie, for ! the which he lobbed. Daniel faffed, confeffed his Sinnes, and the Sinnes of the People, and thereto he added moff earneff and fervent Prayers; Bot; doth he alledge onie of them as a Caufe why God ; fliuld eitlier be mercifull to him or to the People, ; iiay,wc find no fuch Thing, but the plaine con-' trar, for thi’S he concludeth, (j) Now thertforey our Ci dy heir the Prayer and Supplication of thy Servant y a-fid jhaw thy pleiJiiigF [age unto thy SanHuarWy that lyeth { « ) Hcb. n. 3 0. (x ) Luke I8. (j) Daa, p. d Treattfe of Fajling, 67^ tyeth wafie for the Lories fake. O my God, geve I Ear that thou ntayefi heir i and open thy Eyes, that : thou mayeji fe the luajle Places of the Citie which leireth thy Name : For we alledge not our Righteoufnes tn our Prayers that we powre forth before thee, but thy moft abundant Mercte. Lord, heir. Lord, be mercifully Lord, tak hede^ and help, and delay not for thy owen J2iks, my Gtd, We may plainlie fe whereupon this excellent Servant of God grounded himfell to pur- chafe God^s Favour, to wit, upon the Lord, that is, upon the Saviour and Mediator promifed, upon the moft abundant Mercie of God, and upon God himfeft, for he underftood what God had promifed, . als well be the Mouth of Mofes, as by the Prophet !i Efay, faying (z.) Behold, yit 1 am, yea, even lam the S Lord, and there is no God bot me, I kill, and I \geve Lyfe. again, I give the Wound, and I Jhall heal, (for my owen Names fake will I do it, faith the i! Eternal!. Upon thefe and the lyke Promifes, w’e i fay, did all the Sainds of God in all their Extre- i mities depend, and did look to receave Conforc i without all refped to their owen Workis : They ^damned the beft of their owen Workis, and cal- liled them nothing but Filthines before God, And therefore yit as befoir, we baldlie affirm, i.thac the papifticall Falling was not onlie vaine (for what Failing is it, to abftein from Flefii, and to fill the Bellie with Fifh, Wine, Spice, and other Delicates) but alfo it was odious unto God, and blafphemous to the Death of Jefus Chrift, for the Caufes fore- written. And thus much fchortlie for thofe Things that man be joyned with fruidlfull Falling. U u 2 Now (x-) rent. J2. 3?< ^ A Treaiife of Fajiing. Now we have to confider, what Things may mak our Falling odious, befides this proud Opi¬ nion of Merit, whereol we have fpoken. It is no doubt, but that Infidelitie maketh all the Workis of the Reprobate odious before God, yea, even when that they doe the verie Workis that God hath commanded, as we may reade in Matth. 5. 6 and 7. Ifai i and 66. (jc. and divers uther Places. Bot becaufe chat Infidelitie lurketh oftin in the Hart, and cannot well be efpi- cd, but by the bitter and rotten Fruidles that fpring thereof, the Spirit of God hath painted forth unto us in plain Wordis, what Vices may mak us and all our VVorkis odious before our God, fo that nether will he heir our Prayers nor regard our Fading, (a) Salomon fayeth, he that (loppeth his Ear from the Cry of the Puir, his Prayer fhali be abhominable before God, And Efay, in the Perfon cf God, fayth, {b) Albeit thatys Jhalljlretch out your Handis^ and multipHe your Prayers^ yit mil I not heir you, for your Handis ar full of Elude. Bot mod plainly to our Purpofe fpeiketh the fame Prophet, faying, (c) Ehe Houfe o/ Jacob daylie Jeil» eth me, and they mild knavo my PPd)es, as a Nation that uorought fufke, and that had not left the fudge- 'merits of there G^d, they ask me fudgements of fujiice ( that is, they quarrel with me ) and they dejyre that God Jloall draxo near \ pf^hy have ive fajied. Jay xhey, and thou behaldeft not ? JJ'e have affiicied our Souls, and ihou defpyfefl it. The Prophet anfwereth in the Perfon of God, and fayeth, Behald, m the Day of your Fa ft, ye mil feke your IVdl, and requyre all you? Debtesi B’^hald, ye fajl to Stryfe and Debate, and (a) fiov. 21. ij. (v) Efay i. ij, (t) Etay ys A Treatlfe ofFafiing. 677 and to fmjte with the fili of PJ^ichednes, ye Jhall not fafi as they do to day, to mak your Voce be hard abov€y that is, tooppielie uthers. To that they ar compelled to cryt unto God '• Is it fuch aFaftthat I have chofen ? That a Man Jhuld afliB his Soul for a Dajy and to bow down Ins Head, as a Bull-rujl.\ and to ly down in Sack-cloth and Hfes I Wilt thou call this a Fafting, or an acceptable Day unto the Lord I Is not this the Fajiing that 1 have chofen ? To lowfe the Bands oF Wickcdnc'Sj to tak away the bevie Burdens, and to let the opprejfed gofre,. and that ye break everie Yoke I Is it net to deal thy Bread unto the Hungrie ? And that thou bring the Puir that wandereth unto thy H'jufe ? When thou feefl the Naked, that thou cover him ? and h)de not thy felf from thy owen Fkf.\ ■ Fhen fall thy Light break forth as the Morning, and thy Health fall grow fpeidilie, thy Righteoufnes fall I go before thee, and the Glorie of the Lord (Joall embrace thee, &c. In thir molF notable Sentences, I and in fneh as follow in the fame Place, we have to mark, what Things may mak our Fading to ke : rejeded of God, what he craveth of fuch as faft : fruidfullie, and what Promife he maketh to fuch ! as obey him- This People externallie profelled God, they daylie foghc his Face by repairing to the Temple, heinng of the Law, and exercifing of the Sacrifices, yit did God plague them in moe iSortisthen One, as in the Buik of the Kings and Chronicle^- may read : In their Extremitie they ranne, as to them appeared, to the iittermoft Refuge, they faded, and unfeanedlie humbled their Bodies, for that the Prophet meancth, when that he fayeth, that they faded till that their Ncckis war weakened, and made faint as a Bull- U u 3 rufli. 67^ A Treatife of Fafimg, rufo for vcrie lack of corporal Food : They layd off their gorgeous Garmentes, and put on Sack¬ cloth, ^c. And yet war their Troubles nothing releved. And that was the Caufe why they quar¬ relled with God, and faid. Why have we faffed, and thou haff not fene ? f^c. And in verie dede, to the natural Man it was ffrange, for God had promifed, that he wald confort his People, whenfoever they fiiuld humble themfelfes before him, notwithffanding their former Iniquitie. In the external Ceremonies, nor in the corpo¬ ral Exercifes, there culd no Fault be efpied. Why then doeth not God heat them ? Complean they ; God anfwereth, that there outward ProfefTion was bot Hypocrifie, there Faffing was bot Mocking of God, and there Prayers culd do no¬ thing, bot provoke him to farther Difpleifure.' Becaufe that albeit they reteined the Name of God, and albeit that they appeired in his Temple, yit had they forfaken both his Judge¬ ments, Satutes, and holie Ordinances : Albeit the Bodie ffouped, and was affliiSed by Faffing, yit remained the Hart proud and rebellious againes God, for they followed their owen cor¬ rupted Wayes, they opprefTed fuch as war fubjedc unto them, their hevie Yokes lay upon the^ Necks of fuch as culd not ridde themfelves from their i Bondage ; Amonges them war Stryfe, Debate, j Whifperings of Malice, yea, oppen Contention, and manifeff Violence, which war all evident Declarations of proud Harris, and impenitent Souls : And therefore God geveth unto them open Defyance, in the Tyme when they think * that they feke his Face moff earnefflie. And here- A Treatife of Fajilng. 67^ hereto auchr we this Day that profeffe the Lord Jefus, and have renunced Abhominatiouns of Papiftrie within the Realme of Scotland, give di¬ ligent Hede : For it is not the femple Knaw- ledge ot the Trueth onlie, nor yit the external Profeffion of the fame, that is acceptable before God ; Nay, nay, deir Brethren, he reqnyreth the Fruidles* of Repentance, and they zt io declyne ' from Evil and to doe Gud, as we may read in many Places of the Scripture. Think we it a Thing agreable with the Nature of the erernall God, that he (hall receave us in Favour, after that we have offended, and we will not for his fake remit I the Injuries that ar done unto us ? Can we think to be at Peace with him when that we ftubburne- lie will contineu in Stryfe amonges our felfes? Shall he receave our Greife, Bondage, or Yoke, 1 and we not releve the Burthens that unjuftlie we I laye upon our Brethren ? Shall he beftow his un- deferved Mercie, upon us, and we fliaw no Bow- f els of Mercie to fuch as we fe in Miferie be- ^ fore our Eyis ? Let us not be deceaved, God 1; cannot deny himfelf. Murder, Malice, Hatred, ' Crueltie, Oppreffion, Stryfe, Theft, Deceipt, un- 1 juft Dealing, Covetoufnes, Avaritioufnes, and I Unmercifulnes unto the Puir, befides Pryde, i Whoredome, Adulteric, Wantonnes, and the reft I of the Works of the Fkfii, ar fo odious before God, that whill that anie of them reigneth in the ^ Hart of Man, he and his whole Works ar deteftable before God. And therefore, if we defire thac Godis fearful Judgements fliall be flayed, let us ( that know the Trueth, and fay that we profeffe the fame ) uufeanedlie return unto our God. Let U u 4 us dSo A *lreattfe of Fajiing* us not be inferiours to the King of Ninive who ; commanded (d) everie Man to turn from his mcked JVayeSy and from the Iniquitie that v^as in his Hands, . Let us confider what our God craveth of us, but efpeciallie let Earls, Lords, Barons, Burgeffes, and Artificers confider by what Meanis their Sub- . fiances arc increfed. It is not enough to Juftifie us before God, that i civil Lawes cannot accufe us. Nay, Brethren, the Eyis of our God peirfc deiper then the Lawes ^ of Men canftretch. The Law of Man cannot ^ convince the Earle, the Lord, the Baron, or i Gentleman, for the Oppreffion of the puir La- , bourars of the Ground ; for his Defence is readie, | I may doe with rayne owen as befi pleifeth me. | The Merchant is juft enough in his owen Con- i ceipt, if before Men he cannot be convided of i Theft and Deceipt ? The Artificer and Craftis- ij man, thinketh himfelf Ire before God, albeit that J he nether worke fuffleient Stuff, nor yit fell it for ^ a reafonable Price, the World is evill, fayeth he, i and how can Men live if they do not as uthersdo? i And thus doeth everie Man lean upon the Iniqui- i tie of an uther, and thinketh himfelf fufficientlie ; excufed, when that he meiteth Craft with Craft, ; and repulfeth back Violence, either with Deceipt ! or eles with open Injurie. Let us be afl’ured, deire Brethren, chat thir be the Sinnes which hereto¬ fore have provoked God, not onlie to plague, bot alfo t© deftroy, and alutterlie to overthraw firong Realms, and flourifhing Commun Welthis. Now, feeing that the Juftice and Judgements of our God, abyde for ever, and that he hath fo- lem- {d) Gal. 3, IS, 20, 21. A Treattfe of Fafling. 68 1 lemnedlie prononced, that^everie Realme, Nation* orCitie, that finneth, asdidj^W^and Hierufalemy fliall be likewyfe puniflied. Let that feirful De- ftrud^ion, that came upon them, in the which, after Hunger and Peftilence, the Sword devoured, without Difcretion, the Rich and Puir, the noble, and thofe that were of bafe Degre, the young and old, the Pricfts and Prophets, yea, the Matrones and Virgincs efcaped not the Day of that fharpe Vifitation. Let there Punifliment, we fay, pro¬ voke us to Repentance, and lo no doubt, wc fliall find Favour in the Sight of God, albeit that he hath begun to fiiaw unto us evident Signes of his DifpleiTurt:, juftlie conceaved againes us. Bot ( as God forbid ) if we mock his Mefl'engars, and defpyfe his Words, till there be no Remedie, as they did, then can we ( whom God hath railed up to inftrudb and fore-warne you ) do nothing buttak witnes of Heaven and Earth, yea, and of your owen Confcience, that we have faith- fullie inftru^fed you in the right Way of God, as well concerning his treu worfhipping, as in doing of your Deuties one towards aneuther : And alfo, that we have fore-warned you of the Plagues to cum, firft by our Tongues, and now by oar Pen, for a perpetual Memorial to the Pofteritie that (hall follow, who fhall glorifie God, either for your Converfion, or eles for your juft Condemnation and fevere Punifhments, if ye contineu inobcdient. To prefcribe to everie Man his Deutiein parti¬ cular, we cannot, becaufe we know not wherein everie Man, and everie Eftate particularlic often- deth ; But we man remit everie Eftate, and eveie Man in his Vocation, to the Examination of 6 8 1 A Treatife of Fafiing* of his owcn Confcience, that according as God Commandeth in his holy Law, and as Chriit Jefus requyreth , that fuch as (hall poffeflc the Kingdome with him, {hall do j which is, (e^whatfoeuer^ faieth he, thatje vjald Men Jhuld do unto )0Uj doe ye the lyke unto them. By this Rule, which the Author of all Equitie, Juflice, and Policie hath eftablifhed, if we appointed the Earles,' Lordes, Barons and Gentlemen, to try their owen Confcicnces, whether that they wald be content, that they fhuld be intreated ( if God had made them Husband-men, and Labourers of the Ground ) as they have intreated, and prefentlie do intreate, fuch as fumetymes had a moderate and reafonable Lyfe under rheir Predecefl'ors, whether, we fay, that they wald be content, that there Tenements and Rents fhuld be raifed from Rent to Rent, from, one Farme to two, and fo going upward, till that for Povertie the aun- cient Labourers are compelled to leave the Ground in the Hands of the Lord, if with this Intreatment they wald be content, we appeal to their owen Conlciences: And if they think they wald not, then in Godis Name we requyre them to begin to reforme themfelfes, and to remember, that is not we, but that it is Chrift Jefus, that fo craveth of them. And unto the fame Reule we fend Judges, Lawyers, Merchants, Artificers, and finallie even the verie Labourers of the Ground themfelfes, that everie One in his owen Vocation may try how Juftlie, uprightlie and mercifullic he dealeth with his Neighbour : And if he find his Confcience accufed be the former Sen- (*) Matth. 7. I a. A Tredtlfe of Fafllng^ 6%^ Sentence of our Maifter, let him call for Grace, that he may not onlie repent for the Tyme paft, but alfo amend in tymes to come, and fo fliall there Falling, and Prayers, be acceptable unto God. If Men think that we requyre the Thing that is unpoffible ( for what war this eles, bot to re¬ forme the Face of the hole Earth, which nevir wes, nor yit fhall be, till that the righteous King and Judge appeir, for the Reftauration of all Things. ) We anfwer. That we fpeik not to the godlels Multitude, neither to fuch as arc Mockers ofGodis Judgements, whole Portion is in this Lyfe, and for whom the Fyre of Hell ( which now they mock ) is afluredlie prepared ; JBot wc j fpeak to iuch as have prolefl'ed the Lord Jefus with 1 us, who have communicated with us in his blefled i Sacraments, have renunced Idolatric, and have avowed themlelfes to be new Creatures in Jefus Chrifl, in whom they are ingrafted as lyvely ; Branches, apt to bring furth gud Fruid. Now, I why it fliuld be thoght unpoilible, that thefe Men ( of what Vocation foever they be ) fliuId begin ' to exprefle in their Lyves, that which in Word ; they have publiklie profefl'ed, we fee no good Reafon, unlefl'e that they would fay, that it is un- poHible that God (hall now work in Men of this Age, as we read that he hath wroght in Men be- I fore us, and that war Blafphemie. Seing that the Hand of our God is no more : Shortened towards us, then it hath bene towards thofe that have pafled before us : At Godis Commandement, Abraham left his Father’s Houfe and native Countrey, Mojes preferred the Con¬ dition ^84 A Treaufe of Faflmg. dition of the People of Ifraell^ even in their i greateft Afflidion, to the Riches and Glorie of Phciroah^s Court ; David, upon the Und^ion of Samuelly did patientlie abyde the Pcrfecution of ^iz«/ manie Ycirs ; Zacheus, at a Dinner with Chrift Jefus, was not onlie content to reftore whatfoever he had befoir defrauded, bot alfo to 1 geve the Half of all his Subftance to the Releifof 1 the Puir ; And the faithflil, in the Dayes of the : A.poflles, fold their Pofleffions, and minidred tin- ; to the Ncdie. None of thir excellent Works I crave we of the faithfull in our Age, bot onlie : thofe without which the Spirit ot Sandlification j cannot be knawen to be in Man, to tu/t, thateverie I Man fpeak the Tructh to his Brother, chat none 1 oppred'e nor delraude ane uther in onie Bufines, j that the Bowels of Mercie may appeir amonges 1 fuch as God hath called to his Knawledge, and i finallie, that we altogether that profefle the Lord ^ Jefus, and do abhorre Idolatrie, abhorreall Kynd ofimpietie, ftudyingto abound in all gud Works, and to fhyne as Lightes in the Middes of this ' wicked Generation : Which if we do not, wc declair no doubt, that Chrifl Jefus dwelleth not within us, bot that we ar they that hear and know the Will of our Lord, but do not the fame. ! And unto what Curfe and Maledidion fuch Per- - fones ar fubjed, the Parable of the (f) Figge Tree \ which was threatened to be cut down, if it i brought not furth Fruide, the Curfe geven to it, ! upon the v/hich Chrid Jefus, being hungrie, found i no Fruide, and his lad Sentence againes the Re- ] probat, 1 (/) Luke 13. 6. Jdatth. ii. 3S‘ Maik ii, 13, A Treattfe of Fading. (5 8 jr ■>roba.tj do fufEcientlie wicnes. Wherein wc have to obferve, that the Reprobate are adjudged to the Fyrc that never lhall be quenched, not onlie becaufe they committed Iniquitie, bot alfo becaufe they war not found fruidltul in good Works. Let everie Man therefore, that will avoyde Plagues temporal and perpetual, unfeanedlie ftudie to ac- complifli in Work, that which in Word and out¬ ward Profeffion he doeth avow ; and upon fuch no doubt, fliall the Blefling of God reft, when ^'the maniteft Contemners, and cloked Hypocrites, , fhall be razed from the Face of the Earth, and , (hall be caft into utter Darknes, where there ftiall be weeping and gnaftiing of Teeth without End, i which fliall be the Reward of their wicked Works. f Moe Things we wald have written, fuch as the i Notes upon the Difeomfiture of JoJbua at Haiy in and of the IJraelites fighting againft Benjamin ; to- : gither with the foolifh Opinion of the Papifts, ii who think themfdfes bound to faft fourtie Dayes ( which they call their Lent ) becaufe that Chrift I Jefus fafted fourtie Dayes, immediatelie after his i Baptifme : But thefe we are compelled for this 1 prefent to pretermit, by reafon that the Tyme appointed to this prefent Exercife of Fafting ap- \ proacheth fo nigh. If it fliall pleife God of hi^ 1 Mercie to contineu the Light of his Gofpell amonges us, this Argument will be enlarged and fet forth with greater Circumftances from Tyme , to Tyme. ’ Now to the Ordor, Exercife and Abftinencc f that is to be kept in this publique Fafting. Firft, it is to obferved. That the two Days befoir cx- prefled 6i6 A Treatlfe of Falling, | preflfed, to the fecond and thrid Sonday of Ma^f inftant, are not appointed for onie Religion of Time, nether yit that thofe precife Dayes fiiall be obferved every Yeir following, but becaufe that fchortlie thereafter, are theEftates of this Realmc appointed toaflemblein Parliament. Therefore the hole Afl'emblie thoght thofe Dayes for the prefent Neceflitie moft meit, leaving in the Libertie of the Church, what Time they will appoint to that Exercife in all Tymes to cume. j The Sondayes are appointed not of Superflition, ; neither yit to bring in ony Schifme within the Church, bot becaufe that upon the Sonday the People ( efpeciallie that dwell in Countrie Townis ) may beft attend upon Prayer, and the reft of the Exercife s, that aucht to be joined with, publique Fafting. THe Abftinence is commanded to be from Saterduy at Eight of the Clock at Night, till Sonday eftir the Exercife at eftir Noone, that is, after Five of the Clock ; And then onlie Bread and Drink to be ufed, and that with great Sobri- : etie ; that the Bodie craving necefl'arie Food, the Soul may be provoked earneftly to crave of God that which it moft neideth, that is Mercie for our former Unthankfulnes, and the Afliftance of his holie Spirit in Tyme to cum. Men that will obferve this Exercife, may not onie of the Two Dayes, ufc onie Kynd of Games, but exercife themfelfes after the publique Afl'em- blies, in privie Meditation with cheir God. Gorgeous Apparrel wald be abftened from, dur¬ ing the hole Tyme of our Humiliation, which is, ' ' from A Treatlfe ofFafling, 6Z7 from the one Sonday in the Morning, till the nixt Sonday at Night ; Albeit that the Straitnes of Ab- itinence is to be kept but two Dayes onlie. We do not bind the Confciences of Perfons that be unable to bear the Extreraitie of the Abfti- nence, and yit do we exhort them to ufe their Li- bertie ( if onie they take ) in fecret, left that uthers either follow their evil Example, or eles judge them to be Defpifers of fo neceftar an Exercife. The Time that fhall be fpent als weil befoir Noon as eftir, man be left to the Wifedome of !the difcrete Minifters, who beft can judge both : what the Auditors may bear, and what themfelfes : are able to fuftainc. Bot becaufe this Exercife is i extraordinar, the Tyme thereof wald be fume- ! what longer then it is ufed to be in the acculiom- i ed Aflemblies. And yit we wald not have it fo : tedious, that it fhuld be noyfum to the People. I And therefore, we think that three Houres and I lefte befoir Noon, and two Houres at efter j Noon, lhall be fufticient for the hole piiblique Ex¬ ercife ; The reft to be fpent in privie Medita¬ tion, be cverie Familie apart. The Sunday before the fecond Sonday of I Mayj as before is faid, fhall everie Minifter gevc j Advertifement to his Flock, offuch Things as ar 3 to be done the nixt Sonday following, and of the Caufes of the fame, with Exhortation, as God fnall put into their Mouthis, to mak the People f to embrace the juft Commandement of the ; Church with more glad Mynds. InTownis we think it expedient, that the Ex- ercife ofthe Do»5frine begin upon xhQ Saterday at ii eftir Noon, immediatlie before the firft Sonday af Ab< 688 A Treatife of Fajiing, Abftmence, that the People may be the better pre¬ pared religiouflie to ufe the Obfervation of ^he nixt Day : Bot in Villages we think good, that the Dodrine begin the Sonday before. The Ar¬ gument of the Sermon and Exhortation to be taken from fome proper Place of the Prophets, as of ^oel the Firft, where he fayth, SanElifie a Fafi, i appoint the Ajjemblie, &c. or of Jonas the Third, , where cryed, Tet fourtie DayeSy and Ninive fiall hedejlroyedy &c. Or ot Jeremie the Seventh^ where that he fayeth. Hear the H'^ord of the Lord all i Juda, andyf that enter in by thefe Gates j &c. Or of 1 fj^.the Thritcne of Luke, upon the Declaration of : them that fhew to our Maifler the Cruelty of Pi- ^ latey and upon his Anfwer . Or upon onie uther S Place of Scripture, that intreateth of Repentance, j| ofpublique Humiliation, ofthe Caufes, and of the J Fruiiffs of the fame, ,t ! This ended, as it were for Preparation, the Be-/lj ginning ftiall be Sonday^ from the Law ofGod,v li bccaufe that all that oft'endeth Godis Majeflic, jl procedeth from the Tranfgreflion thereof, and ji therefore, after a fchort Prayer, That it will pleife i God to mak his holie Word to frudifie amang us, ;i| this Confeflion following fhall be made, .j The Confeffioun that fhall go before the i reading of the LaWy and before [ everie Exerelje, IT is of thy Mercie, O Lord, and not of our) | Merites, that it hath pleifed thee to fhaw thy | fclfuntothe World, evirfrom the Beginning, and un- | to us now, in this lad and moft corrupt Age ; Yea, e Lord, |; A Treditfe of Fafiingi Lord, we farther confeflfe, that neither Law, nor Gofpell, can profit us to Salvation, except that thou of thy mere Grace work in us abufe all Power that is in this oiir Nature : For albeit thou teach, we (hall remanc ignorant, albeit thou threaten, we (ball contemne, and albeit thou promife Mercie and Grace, yet (hall we defpere, and remane in Infidelitie ; unlefie that thou create ih us new Harts, write thy Law in the fame, and feale in us Remiflion of our Sines, and that Senfc and Feiling of thy fatherlie Mercie^ by the Power of thy holie Spirit. To the old World thou (pakeft by Ncahy to Pharaoh and his People by thy Servant MofeSy to SiWIfraellby the fearfull Trumpet of thy Law, to the Citie of Hierufalem by thine Owen Wifedome^ our Lord Jefus Chrift, and to the Multitude, als wcil of ^eiues a$ Gentiles^ by the preaching of thy holie Apoflils : But who gave Obedience ? who trembled, and conftantlic feired thy hote Difpleiiure ? who did rightlie ac- knawledge the Tyme of there Vifitation ? And who did embr-.ee and kepe to the End thy father-* lie PromiCes ? oulie they, O Lord, to whom thy Spirit was the inward Teachar, whofe Harts thou openedft, and from whom thou removedft Rebellion and Infidelitie; The reft war extern nallie called, bot obeyed not : They hard als weil Mercie offered, as Threatenings pronunced, but nether with the one nor with the uther war they effeduallie moved. We acknawledge, O Lord, that the fame Corr uption lurketh in us,- that budded forth in them, to their Dvftru(ftioa and juft Conderanatiortr And therefore, we moft humbly befeke thee, O Father of Mercie, for X X }efus A T^reatife of Fafting, Jdus-Chrift thy Soncs Sake, that als thou haft cauiea the Light cf thy Word cleirlie to fhync amonges us, and als thou haft plainly inftrudcd Us by the external Minifterie in the right way of Salvation, fo it will pieife thee inwardlie to move ■our dull Hat tis, and by the Power oF thy holie Spirit, that thou wilt write and feale in them chat holy Fear and Reverence which thou craveft of thy cholen Childreni and that faithfull Obedi- , cnce to thy holy Will, together with the Feiling and Senfc, that our Sines ar fullie purged and frelic remitted by that onlie one Sacrifice, which onlie by it fell: is acceptable unto thee, to wit, the Obedience, Death and Mediation of thyne onlie Sone our Sovereigne Lord, onlie Paftor, Me¬ diator, and high Preift, our Lord Jefus Chrift, to whom with thee, and with thee holic Ghofte, be all Honour and Glorie, World without End. So be it. This Confejjtoun ended^ the Minijier or Readar Jhall diJlinBlie read the xxvii and xxviii Chapters of rie'uteronomie, ivlich ended, the Minijier Jhall UiiJJj everie Man to dejcend fecretlie into himfelfe, to examine his oveen Conjcience, "wherein he jindeth himjelf gtiiltie before God. The Mmtjler himfelj j with the People Jhall prcjirat themfelfes, and remane i in private Meditation a reafonable Space, as the Qi/arter of an Hour, or more, "fhereftir Jhall the . Minijier exhort the People to conjejje with him their . Smes andOfenceSy asfolloweth. | JUft and righteous art thou, O Lord God) Father everlafting, holie is thy Law, and n.©ft juft are thy Judgements, yea, even when thou A Treatife of Fajlmg, (?p t thou docft punifii in greaceft Severitie : We do cotiieffe, as the Truech is, thac we have tranf- greffed thy bole Law, and have oflendcd thy godlic Majeftie, in breaking and violating everic Precept of the fame, and lo mofl: juftlie mayeft thou powre forth upon us all Plagues that are threatenedj and thac we find powred forth upon the Inobedient at onie Tyme from the Begin- I ning* And fb much the rather, O Lord^ becaule I that fo long we have bene called by thy holic ^ Word to unfeaned Repentance and Newnes of f Lyle, and yit have we fiill remained in our for- I mer Rebellion : And therelore, if thou wilt en- I ter into Judgement with us, we can nether efcape \ Confufion in this Lyfe, nor jufi Condemnation I in the Lyle to cum : Bot, Lord, thy Mercie is I without Meafure, and theTrueth of thy Promife i abydeth for evir : Unworthie ar we that thou I fhouldefi look upon us: Bot, Lord, thou haft j promiied that thou wilt fhaw Mercie to the jl moft grevous Oft’endars, whenfoever they repent : I And farther, thou, by the Mouth oF thy deir I Sone our Lord Jefus Chrift, haft promifed that 3 thou wilt geve thyne holy Spirit to fuch as ' humblie call unto thee : In Baldnes ofche which • Promife, we mOft humblie beftke thee, O Fea¬ ther of Mercies, that it wald pleife thy godlie Majeftie, to worke in our ftubburne Harts an ; unfeaned Sorrow for our format Oft'ence.^, with fum Senle and Fciling of thy Grace and Mercie, togither with an earneft Defirc of Juftice and Righteoulnes, in which we ar bound conciriual- lic to walke j But becaufe that nether we nor X X 3 oat 6^1 A Treatifi of Fajling, Our Prayers can ftand before thee, by reafon of that Imperfedion which ftill reraaineth in this our corrupt Nature, we flie to the Obedience and perfe^ Juftice of Jefus Chrift, our onlie Media¬ tor, in whonij and by whom, we call not onlie for Remiffion of our Sines, and tor Affiftance of thy holie Spirit, but alfo for all Things that thy god- lie Wifedome knoweth to be expedient for us, and for thy Church univerfal, praying as he hath taught us, faying. Our Father tohich art in Hsaveit, hallowed be thy NamCy See. Tfhis endedy the Minifier Jhall read the T'ext whereupon he Will ground hts Sermon. FIrft, he ftiall expound the Dignitie and Equi¬ ty of God's Law : Secondlie, the Plagues and Puniflimentes that enlew the Contempt thereof, togither with the Bleflings promifed to the obedient Obfervars of it. Thridlie, he ftiall teach Chrift Jelus to be the End and Perfection of the Law, who hath perfedlie actompliftied that which was impoffible for the Lawe to do. And fo fiiall he exhort everie Man to unfained Repentance, to ftedfaft Faith in Chrift Jefus, and to Ciaw the Fruids of the fame. The Sermon ended, the common Prayer fhall be ufed, that is conteined in the PJabn Buik. Beginning thus, God Almigthy and heavenlie Father, &c.(^) which ended, the Fiftie one Pfalme fhall be fung hole, and fo with the Blefling the Afteia- blie is to be dimitted for that Exercile. Sec this PiiAyei afcei the Common Ordtr No. 4 A Treatlfe ofFaJlmg. At after Noon, AFter Invocation of Gods Name, publi f /*' /*<*•■**, \-5l > V f >T>- i-v 'Tv'"' , .'i ' i"t f .k'-v • .-=* *. • ( - ■?’b A T' j ^ ^ ./-^ ' .y r • >« • '• •'•' • t,4 '* ' k - - j. •■ “H ' ■.'■■•.l-Zi-v- s ■ ' - » ^ |.s ^ . ;i f , V -k .. 'i. iJ : .: ;, *■.•' ^ ■- t .,u ; . 1 ' j i-' : r V T r f r ^ ■>' i. 1 .j *** -,•* V** 'ilk. i? i .1^ ’ I'. ^ /j ^ii 4. •‘-k S* f •" / J * >- V J f -: ;,,I^U •; ■ '! A V ^ ■ • /I i\; .'i li'vij.'. ^);,jy 4 ;v|j ■ 'Li^^ 'f • -..-•I ■ ’ ■> ...'—' J i A. .. 5 . . Ji ‘-4 .. C V • . *_ *■ tri y* s .y'- V v''- 'ir*' ^ ^ ? k:t J ■ ■/ ■'■ ^ * f ••.JVA -'i - i 4:, ( V ‘'v'w ' i w-' -■■ ■ ■ ^ ‘ ?■• ' 'a. Vhi -jh. 1^ . •*, ik.T svH\A'5 Siu <.'i •■■:•'»* ij ... \i . .?^- ■■ • (-'i-'i. f.t; .tfri.*- yS ,-.r. ,n A Ik- ‘A ■f'.. t ;!i,. ’ H -'•■■••If M» . -k ' ■ •'«] ■ \ ... ■- -fe . -jf ^ , •'W k'-ii |i '4 1 t 705 ORDOURE ' OF lExcojmnmiicatioun^ A N D O F Publiit Repentance, Ufed in the Church of Scotland, and com-* manded to he printed hy the Generali ■ Xljfemhlie of the f 'ame^ in the Moneth of , Junii, * i5dp. To the Reader. ALbejtthat in the Booke of Difdpline the Caufes aJs viell of puhlttl Repentance^ as of Excommunkatioun ar fufficienthe expreffed: Tit becaufe the Forme and Ordor ar not Jo fet furthy that evene Church and Minifler may have Af furance that they agree -with utheris in proceeding, it is thoght expedient to draw that Ordour vihich univerfah he within this Realme [hall he ohjerved. Chap. * This fliOHld be JmUU 7^4 E,xcommmlcaUoni Chap. I. I I The Ordoure of fumlnafi E XCOMMUNIC ATIOUN-i Firji we man underfland what Crymes he worthie of Excommunk cati un and the Ordoure to proceed there mttlL '| ii IN the Firft it is to be noted, that all Crymes | that be the Law of God deferve Death, de-!' ferve aifo Excommunicatioun from the Societie :i of Chriflis Chiirth, whither the OfFendar be Pa- j pift or Proteftant ; For it is no Reafdn that un- i der Pretence of Diverfitie of Religioun open Ira-# piety fhuld be fuft'ered in the vilible Body of| Chrift Jefus : And thairfer wilfull Murtherars, |i Adulteraris, ( lauchfullie conVid ) Sorcerars, Ij Witches, Conjurars, Charmars, and Gevars ofl Drinks to dehroy Children, and opin Blarphe-®' mars ( as ifony renunce God, deny the Trueth^ J and the Authority of his holie Word, rayll aganis (j fais blcfiedSacramentis ) fuch, we fay, aucht to be I' cxcommunicat from the Society of Chrifl’s ]l Church, that their Impiety may be haldin in great- “ er Horror, and that they may be the moir deip- ly wounded, perceaving themfelfes abhorred of J the godly. Aganis fnch opin Malefadoris the “ Procefle may be fummar: For the Cryme being *1 ly I’ii OJ ExcommunlcaUoUn. 70 j knawin, Advcrtifemenc autht to be gevin to tne Superintendent of the Diocey, either be the Nh- nifier, or be luch as can belt geve Inrormatioiin Dt that Fad. Except in reformed Townis and iither Places xivhere the Minifterie is planted with Miniftcr and E’daris, according to the Ad of the Generali Allembly made the 26 oi December 1568. (/) And if there be no Superintendent where Y y the (j) This is cerciiinly a Miftake; For Uiis Book was written ^nno 1567* by ohn Knox j at the Dellie of the Afl'cmbly j and revifed by the Appoint¬ ment of the Afl’cmbly 'iuly i 568. and commanded to be printed by the fame Aflembly, tho’ it was not printed till 1569. by Lik^^nvik., ac¬ cording to an Appointment of tile Ailembly 15^9- The Aft re¬ ferred to is in the Manufeript Afts, Afl'cmbly December 25. which is as follows. ' Gif knawin Murtherars or convift Adultcraris, togither with fic as committ horrible Crymes, may not> upon the Nororietie of their Fault, beanis denounced excommunicat, for Declaration that the kirk abhorrs lie Impieties? ^njujtr. The Kirk may and auchtto purge hirfelfof all fic notorious Malefaftoris, provydliig the Offendar be lauchfully callit and convift, either be their iiwin Confeflion, or be ^Witnefl'es. The Ordouie to call them for the Sclander ( for civil Things we remit to the Magiftrdtis ) we jiidgc to be this, quhenfbever fic feirfull Crymes ar committed, if it be in the Countrie, the Minifter, Reidar orExhorterofthat piaccj or ifthair be hanc, theMinifler ofthc Place nixt adjacent, aucht to geve Notice of the Faft to the Supeiin- tendantof that Diocey, quho without Delay, aucht to direft his Siim- imondischargand thePetlonis fclandered, tocoaipeir befoir him at a Scertaine Day and Place. Orgifitbe doneinTownis quhair Ordoureis fieftablifliit, the Sefliounthairof auchtto call the accufed Offendaris : id;Quho gif they compeir, and either alledge jufl Defence, oiThawthem- lirelfisunfainedly Penitent ; thanmuft the Superiniendant, or Miniflex 'land Kirk without the Superintendant, difpcncc fonrewhat with the J’kigour of the Pimilliment, fecluding only the Offendar fra Participa- artiounofthe Scramentis, till fardcr Tryall ofhis Repentance. And that ijoaith their Diligence and Sentence be publiftly prontincedin theKirk r quhair the Offence is knawin. Bot gif the Offendar be ftubborne, as -gif he compeir not, orfliaw himfelflitletuiched with his Offence, thaa aucht the Superintendant with Advice of the nixt reformed Kirk, to dc- cernehimorthemtobcfecluditfra all Participatioun ofCommun^rc - withthefaithfullMemberisof JefusChrift, and to be given to Satban foitlicDc&{4^iie ofthf f islhcj $Q)n &it- yo6 Of Excommunicatmm* the Cryme is committed, then aucht the Infor- matioun to pas from fuch as ar offended to the nixt Superintendent, who with Expeditioun aucht ^ to dired his Letters of Summonds to the parifii- i church where the Oft'endar hath his Reiidence, : ii the Minifterie be there planted : And if it be ^ not, or if the Offendar have no certane Dwelling- place, then aucht the Summonds to be dired to the cheife Town, and beff reformed Church in that Diocy, where the Cryme was committed, appointing to the Oftendar a certan Day,l Time and Place, where and when he fliall com- peire befoir the Superintendent and his Afleflbrs, to heave that Cryme tried, as tuiching the Trueth of it, and to anfwer for himfelf, why the Sentence of Excommunicatioun fliould not be pronunced publiklie againis him. If the Oftendar lauchfuilie warnedcompeire not, Inquifitioun being takin of the Cryme, Charge may be gevin be the Superin¬ tendent, to the Minifters, fo many as fliall bei thoucht neceflar for Publicatioun of that Sentences ; to pronunce the fame the nixt Sunday^ the Form* whereof fliall after be declared : Bot and if the Oftendar compeire and alledge for himfelfe ony reafonable Defence, to wit^ that he will not b< F'ugitive from the Law, but willjabyde the Cenfun. there* I tit and Impenitcnciefliawea) they dcclaire themfelfis to be: An( i their Sentence to be publifliit in all Places qnhaii the Offence is knawen « GifthePerfonorPetfonis fecludcdfrathe Saciamentis be negligen j in Peeking Reconciliatione with the Kirk, behave themfelfis infolently i orutherwayesthenitbecumespenitent Perfonis- the Kirk after Admo nitione, may proceed to the uttermoift; For wantoun Behavioui after Iniqiiitiecommittit, is an plaiue Argument of Impenitencie, an Negligence to Peek Reconciliation declairis that Contempt lurkis i 5 he Hartc. Seefome other .ASls at the End of this JSookj Of Excommumcaitoun, 7^7 thereof for that Offence, then may the Sentence of Excommunicatioun be fufpendit till that the Magilirat be required to try that Caufe, wherein if the Magiftrats be negligent, then aucht the Church from fecret Inquifition to proceid till publique Admonitioun, that the Magiftratis may be vigilant in that Caufe of Blood, which cryith Vengeance upon the hole Land where it is fehed without Punifhmcnt. If no Remedie be them can be found, then juflly may the Church pronunce the Offendar excommunicar, as one fufpedf, be- fidis his Cryme, to have corrupted the Judges, Revengcris of the Blood j And lo aucht the Church to proceid to Excommunication, whi¬ ther the Offendar be Fugitive from the^ Law, or if he procure Pardoun, or eluoe the Severity of Juftice by Means whatfoever, befydis the Tryal of his Innocencie* , . u If the Offender abyde an Affife, and by the fame be abfolved, then may not^ the Church pro¬ nunce Excommunicatioun, bot jufllie may exhort the Man be whofe Hand the Blood waslched, to enter into Confideration with himfclf, how pre- tious is the Lyfe of Man before God, and how e- verely God commandeth Blood ( howfoever it be fehed, except it be by the Sword of the Magi- ‘ ilrate ) to be puniflied ; And fo may injoine unto him fuch Satisfaaionis to be made publikly to the : Church, as may bearTeftificatioun of his Obedi¬ ence and unfained Repentance. If the en a , be convia, and Execution follow according to the Cryme, then upon the humble Sure of him that is to fuffer, may the Eldars and Mmiffers of the Church not only geve unto him Confolatioun,^ Y y a 7 o 8 Of Excommumcatloun. bot alfo pronLince the Sentence of Abrolutioun. and his Sin to be remitted according to his Re¬ pentance and Faith. And thus much for Ex-, communication ot publike Offendars. And yit farther, we muff confiddir, that if the. Oftendar be Fugitive from the Law, fo that Pu- niflimeni cannot be executed againis him, in that Caife the Church audit to delay no Time,botupor! j the Notorietie of his Cryme^ and that he is fledl from the Prefence of the Judge, it audit to pro* nunce him excommunicated publikly, and fo con¬ tinually to repute him, untill fuch Tyme that the MagifiVat be fatisfied : And fo whither the Of-J fendar be convidt in Judgment, or be fugitive^ from the Law, the Church aucht to proceid , to the Sentence of Excommunicatioun ; Thej Forme whereof followeth. The F or me of Excommunication. , Minifler in ptihlike Audience of the People fill fiy'^ “ffT is deirlieknawinuntous, that N. fometymes baptized in the Name of the Father and of Sone, and of the holy Ghoft, and fo reputed and compted for a Chriftian, hath fearfullie fallin from the Society of Chrifl^s Body, by commit¬ ting of cruell and wilful Miirthcr ( or by com¬ mitting filthy Adultery, ^c. ) which Cryme be the Law of God deferveth Death; And becaufe the civil Sword is in the Fland of God^s Magi- llrat, who notwithffanding oft winkis at fuch Crymes, We having Place in the Miniftery, with Grief and Dolour of our Harts ar compelled to Of Excommunkatioun, 709 draw the Sword granted be God to his Church ; *Ihat is^ to excomm unicat from the Society of Chrlft JtTiis, from his Body the Church, from Participatioun of Sacraments, and Prayers with the fame, the laid N. And therejore, in the .l^ame and Anthoritie of the Eternal God and of his Son JtJus Chrtfl, we pronunce the iaid iKh exccmmurucate and accurfed in this his wick¬ ed Fadt, and charge all that favor the Lord jehjs fo to repute and hold him ( or hir) untill Inch Time as that either the Magiiirat have-pu- niflied the Oft’endar as Goddis Law commandis, dr chat the lame Offndarbe reconciled to the Church again be publique Repentance: And in ;the mean Tyme we earneftiie dehre all the Faith¬ ful to call upon God to move the Flarts of the upper Powers, fo to punifli inch horrible Crymes, that Maiera^iors may fear to offend, evin for fearc of Panifhmcnt, and alfo fo to tuiqh the Hart of the Offendar, that he may deipelie confider how feareful it is to fall in the Hands of the Eter-' na! God, that by unfained Repentance he may apprehsnd Mercie in Jefus Chnft, and fq avoid sternal Condemnatioun. 'The Or dor to receive the Excommimicate again to Repentance and Socktk of the Faithful, •^'‘TT^He Sentence of Excommunicatioun ones . JL pronunced, the Church may not fuddanly admit the Murtherar, or conviSt Adulterar to Re¬ pentance and Society of the Faithfull, albeit that Y y 5 Par-’ 710 Of Excommumcatioun. | Pardon be purchafedof the Magiftrat : Bot firft- aucht Inquifition to be taken if the Murtherar. have fatisfied the Party offended, that is^ the Kin-, and Friendis of the Man flain : Which if he hath] not done, neither is underffood willing (b to do,v the Church in no wayis may heare him, Bot if he be willing to fatisfie, and the Freinds exceid^ Meafure and the Poflibilitie of him that hath- committed the Cryme, then aucht the Church’ to put Moderatioim to the unrealonable, incaifcj the civil Magiftrat hath not fo done befoir, and) fo proceid v,'ith him that oftereth Repentance,’', that the Wilfulnes of the indifcreit be not Hindc-^^ ranee to the Reconciliatioun of him that earneft-j^ lie craveth the Benefit and Society of the Church;;) And yit may not the Church ^eceave ony ex«^' communicat at his firft Requeift : Bot in fuchji( grevous Crymes as befoir ar expreffed ( of utheris;, ffiall be efter fpokin ) Fourty Dayis at the leaftj after his firft Offer may be appointed to try whi-|! ther the Signes ot Repentance appeir in the Offen-J darornot. And yit in the mean Tyme the Church may confort him be holfome Admoniti- oiins, afluring him of Gods Mercy, it he be ve¬ rily penitent, he may alfo be admitted to the? hearing of the Word; Bot in no wyfe to Parti-1 cipatioun of Prayeris, nether befoir nor efter the)i Sermon, The firft Fourty Dayis expyred, uponj his new Suit, the Superintendent or Seffioun mayjl injoyne (k) fuch Paines as may try whether he bc;f penitent or not ; The leaff ar, the Murtherar^'i man ftand Three feveral Sundayis in a publike./ Place before the Church Dore bare-futed and j bare- {}f) The oidinstt^ Copies have Of Excommmicatloun, 71 1 bare-headed, cled in a bafe and abje£l Apparrell, having the fame Weapen which he ufed in the Mnrther, or the lyke, bloody in his Hand, and in conceaved Words (hall fay to fiich as ihall en¬ ter into the Church. The Confeffioun of the Penhent, SO farre hath Sathan gottin Vi^^orie ovir me, that cruelly I have fchcd innocent Blood, for the which I have deferved Death corporall and eternall ; And fo I grant my felfe unworthy of the common Light, or yit of the Companie of Men ; And yit becaufe in God there is Mercy that pafleth all Meafurc, and becaufe the Magi- hrat hath not takin from me this wretchic Lyfe, I moft earnefllie defyre to be reconciled again with the Chutch of Chrift Jcfus, from the Societie whereof mine Iniquitie hath caufed me to be ex¬ communicated ; And therefore in the Bowelis of Chrift Jefus I crave of you to pray with me unto God, that my grevous Crym may be of him re¬ mitted, and alfo that ye will be Suppliants with me to the Church, that 1 abyd not thus excom- municat unto the End, At the laft of the three Sundayis certan of the Eldaris fhall receive him into the Church, and prefent him before the preaching Place and fhall declair unto the Minifter, that all that was in- Joyned to that Oftcndar was obedientlie fulfilled B by him. Then fhall the Minifter recite unto him :r, als well the Grevoufnes of his Sin, as the Mercies 0 of God, if he be penitent. And therefter fhall 5 require of the Church, if that they defirc any . “ “ ■ y 4 ■ far- I 7 1 z Of Rxcommumcattoun. f ici erSatisfa£};ioi:n ? a d it no Anfwer be gevin^: then lhall the Miniiu r pronunce his Sin to be re¬ mitted according CO his Repentance, and fliall exr ho 't the Church to embrace him as a Brother, efter that Prayer and Thankifgeving be gevin un¬ to God, as erter fhal] be dderyved. And thus far to be obferved for the Order ir^ receavmg ot thame that have committed capital Crymes, be it Mnrther, AduJterie, Inccfl, VVitch- cratt, or utheris uetoir exprelled. /Ip 0 fates to P apt (Irie. Eheth vit one tuber Kynd of Offendar is, thae iV deierve Excommunicatioun, albeit not fo ' fuuunarlie, to wit,('ach as have bene Partakers with us in OoCtrn;e and Sacraments, and have return-i' cd buck agane to the Papiftrie, or have gevin their Prdcnce to onie Part of their Abhominati- oun, or yit chat of onie long Continuance, with- drawe thtmfeifis from the Societie of Chriflis Bodie, and from the Participatioun of the Sacra-, menci', win.n they at publiklie minihred. Such no doubt dcclair themlelfis wotthie of Excommu- ricatioun : Bot hrft they man be called either befoir the Superintendent, with fum joyned with hnn, or eiis btioir the Eldaris and Seffioun of the belt and nixt refoimed Church, where the Offen-.; daris have their Relidence, who man accufc their ' Dtfedioun, exhort them to Repentance, and de- clair to them the Danger wherein they hand. ; Whom if the Offendar hearith, the Seffioun or Siipcruitendent may appoynt him ane Pay to fa- ti$he ^ • t The Order of Itisfiethe Church publikelie, whom by hisDefeCii- oun he had oft^nded. Bot it he connime Itub- burne, then may the Seffioun or Superintendent commana the Minifter or Minifters to declair the next the Ptfeioun of fiich ane Perfon^ and his obiunate Contempt, and this Advercite- jnent being gevih two Sundayis, the third may the Sentence or Excommunication be pronunced. Chap. Ih The Order of publick Repentance. Offences that deferve puhltke Repent ancCy and Order to proceide theremtdi. SUch Off'.nces as fall not under the civile Sword, and yiL ar fclanderotis and offenlive in the Church, deierve publike Repentance : And ofthefe fum ar more haynous than utheris • For¬ nication, Drunkennes ufed. Swearing, curfed fptaking, ch>ding, feghting, brawling, and com- moim Contempt of the Ordor ot the Ciiurch, breaking ot the Sabbath^ and fuch like aucht to be in no Perfon fuftered : Bot the Sclandcr being knawin, the Oftendar fhould be called befoir tne Miniftery, his Cryme provin, accufed, rebuked, and he commanded publiklie to fatishe the Church ; Which if the Otfendar refuis, they may proceid to Excommunicatioun, as efter ftiall I be declaired. Ifthe OfFcndar corapeir noc^ Suai- ; monds aucht to pafs to the third Time j and then, incafe 714 publkk Repentance, \ incafc he compeir not, the Church may decernCv the Sentence to be pronunced, ■ ( Utheris be lefs haynoiis, and yit deferve Admo-, < nition, as wanton and vain Words, uncomelie^ i Geftures, Negligence in hearing the Preachingis p orabfleningfrom the Lordis Table when it is pub- liklie miniftrat, Sufpicioun of Avarice or of Pryde,* Supcrfluitie or Ryotoufnesin Cheiror Rayment thefe, we fay, and fuch utheris, that ot the. World are not regarded, deferve Admonitioun- amongis the Membres of Chriflis Body: Firft, fe- ] crctly, by one or two of thofe that firft efpy the,' Offence, Which if the Perfon fufpedted hear, and i geve Declaratioiin of Amendment, then there : nedeth no farther Proces. Bot if he contempne and defpifeth A dmonitioun, j then fliuld the former Admonifaris, tak to them- 1 felfis two or three faithful and honelf Witneffes, in whofe Prefence the fufpeded Offendar fliuld be ' admoniflied, and the Caufes of their Sufpitioun declaired, to whom if then he geve Significatioun of Repentance, and Promife of Amendment, they may cut oft all farther Accufatioun : Bot and if he obftinately contempne both the faid Admoni- tiouns, then audit the firfi: and fecond Brethren to fignifie the Matter to the Miniflers and Eldaris in their Seflioun, who audit to call the Oftendar, and before the Complainars accufe him als weill of the Cryme, as of the Contempt of the Admonitioun : If then he acknawledge his Of¬ fence, and be willing to fatisfie the Brethren be- foir offended, and the Seflioun then prefent, there nedeth no farther Publication of the Offence. Bot The Order of 71 y Bot if he declair himfelfinobedient to the Seffi- onjthen without Delay the nixt Sunday aucht the Cryme, aud the Ordor of Admonitionis pafl’ed. befoitj be publiklie deciaired to the Church, and the Perfon ( without Specificatioun of his Name ) beadmonifiied to fatisfie in Publique that which he refufed to do in Secret : And that for the firft. If he oft'erris himfelf to the Church befoir the nixt Sunday.^ the Diferetionn of the Minifteric may tak (uch Ordor, as may fatisfie als weill the private Perfonis that firft war offended, as the Church, declairing the Repentance and Submifil- ounofthat Brother, that befoir appeared fiub- burneand incorrigible. Bot and if he abyde the fecond publidl Admo- nitioun, when that his Name fliall be expreffed, and his Offences and Stubburnnes declared i then can no Satisfaffioun be receaved bot in publid, yea, it may not be receaved befoir that he have humblie required the fame of the Miniflerie and Sefliounofthe Church, in their appointed Af- fcmblie. If he continue ffubburne, then the third Sunday aucht he to be charged publiklie to fatisfie the Church for his Offence and Contempt, under the Pain of Excommunicatioun : The Order where¬ of fliall efter be declaired. And thus almall Offence or Sclander may juftly deferve Excommunicatioun, by reafon of the Con¬ tempt and Difobedience of the Offend ar* If the Offendar fchaw himfelf penitent betwene the fir ft Admonitioun and the fecond, and fatisfie the Minifterie of the Church, and the Brethren that i were befoir offended in their Afferablie, then it - ' " ----- ^i6 puhTick Repentance. may fufEce that the Minifter, at Commande- ment of the Seffioun, declair the nixt Sunday ( without compeiring or expreffing of the Perfon) hi, Repentance and Submiffioun, in thefe or uther Wordis. IT was fignified unto you befoitj deirlie be- lovit, that one certan Brother (or Brethren ) was noted, or at the leaft fufpeded of lome Of¬ fence wherof he being adraonifhed by one or two, appeare'd lightiie to regard the fame ; And thereioirwas he and his Offence notified unto the Minifteric in their Aiicmbly, who according to their Deuty ano Charge accufed him of the lame: And not finding in liim fuch Obedience, as the Proteffioun of ane Chrifiianrequireth, fearing that fuch Offences and Stnbb’urnnes fliuld engender Contempt, and infed utheris, they war compelled to notifie unto you the Cryme, and the Froceid- ingis of the Seffiown, mynding to have foucht the uttermoft Remedie, incale the Offendar had continued obfiinatc, Bot feeing that it hath pleaf- ed God to molllfie the Hart of our Brother, whofe Name we neidnot to expreffe, fo that he hath not onlie acknowledged his Offence, bot alfo hath fuliie fatisfied the Brethren that firft war of¬ fended, and us the Minifterie • and hath promifed to abftcne from all Appearance of fuch Evill, as whereof he was fufpeded and admonifhed : We have no jufi; Caufe to proceid to onic farther Extremitie, bot* rather to glorifie God for the Submiffioun of our Brother, and nnfainedlie pray unto him, that in the lyke Caife we and eyerie one of us may g^e rhe lyke Obedience, The Order of yiy The Forme of puhl'tque Repentance. tT is firfl to be obierved. That none may be ■*“ admitted to publique Repentance, except that firft they be admitted thereto be the Seffioun and AfTemblie of the Minifteris and Eldads, in the which they audit ftiarplie to be examinat, what Feire and Terrour they have of Gods Judgraentis, what Hatred of Sin, and Dolour for the fame, and what Senle and Feiling they have of Gods Mer¬ cies : In the which if they be ignorant, they audit diligently to be inflruded ^ fot it is bot ane mocking to prefcntfuch to publik Repentance, as neither underhand what Sin is, what Repentance is, what Grace is, nor be whom Gods Favour and Mercie is purchafed. After then that the Of¬ fender ftiall be inftruded in the AfTemblie, fo that he have fum Taift of Gods Judgements, bot chiefly of Gods Mercies in Chrift jefus, he may be prefented before the publik Church upon a Suyi-^ day after the Sermon, and before the Prayeris and Pfalme, and then the Minifler fliall fay. Beloved and deareft Brethren, we be reafon of our Charge and Miniftery, prefent befoir you this Brother, that by the Infirmitie of the Flefii and Craft of Sathan, hes feirfiillie fallen from the Obedience of his God, by committing N. of a Crime, &c. (let the (Sin be exprejfed) by the which he lies not only oft'ended againfl: the Ma- jeftie of God, bot alfo by the fame lies gevin great Sclander and Offence till his holy Coiigregatioun j And therefore docth till his owin Confufion, bot to the Glorie qf God and our great Conforc, pre- 7 1 8 puhTtck Repentance, fent hitnfelf here before you, to witnes and declair } his unfained Repentance, the Thrift ana the ' Caire that he hes to be reconciled with God I* throw Jefus Chrift and with you his Brethren whom he hes offended : And therefore it is re- ' quiftte, that yc and he underftand what Affurance we have to requyrc fuch publik Satisfaction of ;j him, what Profit we audit to learne in the fame, and what Profit and Utilitie rcdoundes to both of ! this his Humiliatioun, That publik Repentance is the Inftitutioun of God, and not Man's Invcntioun, may be plainly gaddered of the Words of our Maifter,- com¬ manding, that if ony have offended his Bf other, in i •what Sivt fo ever it he, that hejhall go to him, and he i reconciled unto his Brother ; If the Offence commit- j ted againft one Brother, requyres Reconciliatioun", 1 the Offence committed againft many Brethren, requires the fame. And if a Man be charged be Chrift Jefus to goto a Man whom he hes offended, and thair be Confeflioun of his Offence requyrc Reconciliatioun, much moir is he bound to feik a whole Multitude whom he hes offended, and be- foir them with all Humility requyre the fame : For that Wo which our Maifter Chrift Jefus pro- nunceth againft every Man that hes offended the leaft one within his Church remaneth upon every’ publik Oftendar, untill fuch Tyme as he declair himfelf willing to remove the fame, which he can • never do, untill fuch Tyme as he let the Multi¬ tude whom he hes offended, underftand his un¬ fained Repentance. But becaufe that all Men of upricht Judgment agree in this, that publik Offences requyre publik ! Re- i 7he Order of 7ip Repentance, we pafs to thefecond Head, which is. What it is that we have to confider in the Fall and Sin of this our Brother ; If we confider his Fall and Sin in him only, without having Confi- deration of our felfis, and of our owin Corrupti¬ on, we (hall profit nothing, for fo (hall we boc defpyfe our Brother, and flatter our felfis ; But if we jfhall earneftlie confider what Nature we bear, what Corruption lurketh in it, how prone and readie everie one of us is to fuch and greater Impietie, then Ihall we in the Sine of this our Brother, accufe and damne iour owin Sines, in his Fall (hall we confider and lanaent our finful Nature, alfo fliall v/e joyne our Repentance, Teares and Prayeris with him and his, knowing that no Flcfti can be juflified before Gods Pre¬ fence, if Judgement proceid without Mercie. The Profit which this our Brother and we have of this his Humiliation, is. That we and he may be afl'ured, that our God is moir reddie to re- ceave us to Alercie, through Jefus Chrift his only Sone, then we ar to crave it. It is not Sine, be it never fo grevous, that fliall debar us from his Favour, if we feik to his Mercie.- For as all have finned, and ar by themfelfis defticute of Godis Grace, fo is he reddie to fliaw Mercie un¬ to all that unfainedlic call for the fame : Yea, he doth not onlie receavc fuch as come, but he by the Mouth of his dcir Sone, calleth upon fuch as be burdened and laidened with Sine, and folemn- edlie promifeth that he will refrefii them. We have befides ane uther Commoditie, to wit, 1 that if we Ihall heirefter fall into the lyke or 2 greater ( for we Hand not by our owin Power, but yio puhlick Repenta?ice. \ but by Grace only) that wc be not cfchamed in j this lame Sort to humble our ielfis, and contelTe ! our OHence, Now therefore. Brother, as we ail praife God in this your Humiliacioun, befeiking him that it be without Hypocrilie, lo it becum- ! meth ye earnehly to confidder of what Mind, ? and with what Hart ye prefent your felf heir be¬ fore this Aflembiie. It is not your Sine that fhali leparate you from your God, nor from his Mer¬ cy in Jefus Chriff, if ye repent the fame : Bot ' Kypoenfie and Impenitencie, which God remove from you and as, is nowife tolerable before his Prefence. The Offendar audit to proteH before God, that , he is fory for his Sine, and unfainedly defyreth j God to be mercifull unto him, and that for the j Obedience of his deir Soric our Lord Jefus Chriff , The M'mijlefi can only fee that which is Without^ and according to your Confeffioiin judge, leav¬ ing the Secretis of th^* Hart to C|Lid, who only can try and fearch the fame : Bot blcaufe iinfam- cd Repentance for Sine, and fimple ConfcfTioun of the fame, ar the mere Giftis of God, we will joync our prayeris with youris, that the one and the uther may be granted to you and us* i Thi The Order of pxx [ The Fraser. I TT^Ternal and everliving Godj Father of our I r , Lord Jetus Chrift, thou that by the Mouth i ot thy holy Prophets and Apoftles hes plainlie ipronunced, that thou defireft not the Death of ane Sinner, bot rather that he may convert and ij live, who alfo hes fent thy only Sone to (ufter the cruell Death of the CrocCj not for the Juft, but for fuch as find themfclfis opprtfled with the Burden of Sine, that by himj and his Advocati- I on, they may have Acces to the Throne of thy , 6 Grace, being aflured, that before thee they fhall !find Favour and Mercy : We are (i) convened^ O Lord, in thy Prefence, and that in the Name of this fame our Lord Jefus thy deir Sone, to accufc B before thee our Sines, and before the Feit of thy Majefty, to crave Mercy for the fame : We moft I humbly bcfeche thee, O Father of Mercies, Firfi^ That thou wilt tuich and move our Harts by the Tower of thy holy Spirit, in fuch Sort, that we may come to ane trew Knawledge of our Sines : Bot cheifly, OLord, it will pleale thee to move the Hart of this our Brother N. &c. who as he H hes offended thy Majefty, and ane great Number i( of this thy holy Congregation, by his grevouJf K and publik Sine, fo doeth he not refufe publikly (I to acknawledge and confefle the fame, as that I this his Hiimiliatioun geven to the Glory of thy I ' Name prcfently doeth witnes. Bot becaufe, O ) Lord, the external Confeflioun without the Do- iour ofthe Hart availeth nothing in thy Prefence^ Z z we (0 Thcoidutaiy Copies hare tiftmUtdi, yrx puhlick Repentance, we nioft humblie befeche thee, that thou wilt (o cftedually move his Hart, and ouris alfo, that he and we without Hypocrifie, damning that which thy Law pronunceth in juft, may atteine to fome Senfe and Feiling oi thy Mercy, which thou haft abundantly ftiawen unto Mankynd in Jefus Chrift our Lord. i Grant, O Lord, unto this our Brother, the j| Repentance of the Hart, and fincere Confeffion of the Mouth, to the Praife of thy Name, to the i Confort of thy Church, and to the Confufion of Sathan. And unto us grant, O Lord, that al¬ beit we cannot live altogether cleine of Sine, yit that we fall not in horrible Crymes to the Diftio- nor of thy holy Name, to the Sclander of our Brethren, and Infamy of thy holy Evangel, which we profefte. Let thy godly Power, O Lord, fo ftrengthen our VVeaknes, that nether the Craft of Sathan, nor the Tyranny of Sine, draw us utterly from thy Obedience. Give us Grace, O Lord, that by Holmes and Innoccncie of Lyfe, we may de- claire to this wicked Generatioun, what Diffe¬ rence there is betwixt theSones of Light, and the 6’ones of Darknes, that Men feeing our gud Workis, may glorify thee, ?.nd thy Sone Jefus Chrift, our oniy 5’aviour and Redemer, to whom with ihce, and the holy .Spirit, be all Honor, Praifs and Glory, novif and ever. Amen, ne The Order of 725 i^he Prayer finijJoed^ the MinifterJJj all tiirne him to the penitent Brother^ and in full Audience floall faj^ YOu have hard. Brother, what is your Dew- tie towardes the Church, which ye have oftended, to wit, that willingly ye confeffe that Cryme that you have committed, asking God Mercie for the fame, and fo that ye may reconcile your felf to the Church, which ye have offended. You have hard alfo the Affedion and Care of the Church towardes you their penitent Brother^ not- withftanding your grevous Fall, to wit, that we all heir prefent joyne our Sines with your Sine : I We all repute and efteime your Fall to be our Owen : We accufe ourfelfis no lefs then we ac- cufe you * Now finally, we joyne our Prayeris , with youris, that we and ye may obtene Mercy, and that by the Means of our Lord Jelus Chriff. I Let us, therefore. Brother, have this Confort of i you, that ye wil openlie and fimplie confeffe your Cryme, and give to us (m) Atteftation ofyour unfained Repentance. The Penitent fliall then openlie confeffe- the i Cryme whatfoever it be, and fliall defyre Gods ^ Mercie, and pray the Church to call to God : for Mercie with him, and unfainedly defyre that he may be joyned againe to their Society and Number. It the Penitent be confounded with Shame, or fuch ane one as cannot diftindlie fpeik to the Confort and Inftrudion of the Church, the Mini- Z z 2 ffer (w) Some Copies havc», in Signe of full Reconciliation. \ f[hen after jhall the Church fing the CIIL Pfalmey Jo much as they think expedient : And fo Jhall • the Affemhlky with the BenediBion be dimijjed. Chap. III. The Forme of Excommunication* . AFterthat all Admonitions, both private and publia be pad, as before isfaid, then mufi: the Church proceid to Excoramuni- £ cation, if the Offender remain obffinate. The J Sunday therefore after the thrid publik Admomti- on, the Minifter being before charged by tl^ bcl- . fionor Elders, fliall thus fignify unto the Church 1 after the Sermon. It is not unkowen unto you, with what Lenity and Carrfulnes the Minifter’ie and the whole : Church, by private and publift Admonitions, : hath fought N. tb'e. to fatisfic the Church and to declare himfelf penitent for his grtvous Crymes ano Rebellion, by the which he hath offended Gods Majeffie, blafphemed his holie Name, and oflended his Church, in whom to this 7x8^ Excommumcatlon. finde nothing bot Stubbutnnes ; we cannot there-i fore of Confcience wipk anie longer at the Difo i bedience of the faide N.. left that his Example in-jj fed and hurt uthersi), We are compelledb thercr^ fore in the teare ot God to give the faid N.. into the Hands and Ppwer of the Devill, to the Der:^ ftrudipn of the Flefh^if that by that Meane he may ; be broght to the Confideration of himfelf,;- and fo | repent and ayoidc that fearfull Condemnation ]^ that (hall fall on all inobedient in the Day of the|^^ Lord Jefus: And left that onie Ihiild think that we -: do this of manlie Prefumption, without the Aflu- i ranee of the Scriptures, ye fliall ftiortlie hear what Commandement and Authoritie we have, fo to do. : ^ Firfl. We have the Commandement of ouc| Maifter and S^aviour JefusChrift, tq holde fuchfor j Ethniksand Publicaues, as will not hear the Voyce | of the Church : Bat plaine it isj that this obfti- 1 nate N. hath comtemptuouftie refufed all whoL 'a fome AdmonitionSj^ and therefore we not one or| two but the.whple Church, .muft holde him as a I Publicane, that is^ as one cut off’ trout - the Bodie 1 of Jefus Chrift, and unworthje of anie Societiel with him, or with the Benefites of his Church,! till his new Converfion and his receaviag againe. I Secundartly. We have the Command of the! Apoftle S, Pauly and that fearful Sentence, which ! he, being abfent, did notwithftapding pfonuncal again ft the Inceft, wfth his fiiarpe Rebuke to the 1 CormthiayiSy becaufe that with greater Zeale and ! Expedifion they expelled not- from amonges them# vhat wicked Man. And if anie thinke that ths'f i Offence of this foir-named Obftinate is not fo hay- > oous^l The Forme of 729 inous, as that ot Inceft ; letfuch undcrftand, that Mercie and Favour may rather be graunted til anie ut|ier Sine, !then to the Contempt of hole- fome Admonitions, and ot the juft and laughfull Ordinances of the Churchy For uther Sines, how haynous fo evcr they be ( I'o be it that they deierve not 'Death ) as by unteaned Repentance they ar rehiirted bctore God j io upon the fame humblie offered unto the Church, Order may be taken, that the Offender may be conforted, and at lenth reftorcd to the “Societie of the Church againe:*, But fuch as proudlie contempne the Ad¬ monition of the Church, private or publike, de- ; dare themfeUes ftubburne, rebdlious, and alto- ; gether impenitent, and therefore moft jultlie ; ought they tO' be excommunicate. The Precept of God gevin under the Law, to expell from the middesof Gods People, fuch as were leprous, withoup Exception of Perfons, is tp : us an Affutance that we ought to expell from tfte : Societie of Chrifts Body fuch as be ftriken with I fpiritualLeproiie, for the one is no leffe infedivc I and dangerous then is the uther. Now feeing j that we know Excommunication is God’s Ordi- r nance, let us in few Words underftand the Utility t and Ufe the fame. ' By it firft the Church is purged ot open wickr I cdDoers,' which is no fmall Commodity, confi- li dering that we feght in the middes and Eyes of I ^his wicked Generation, which feiketh in us no- 1 thing more than occafion of Sclander. SeconduYily, I L|y it is the Church and every Member of the : fame reteaned in Obediences and Feare, whereof all have need, if the Frailtie V our Flelh fhall be right- 730 Excommunication, rightly confiddered. I’hridly, By it we exereife ane iingular Worke of Charity, whill that we de¬ clare our felfes carefull to kepe the Flock of Chrift in Purity ofManers, and without Danger to be inkdted : For as it war a Worke both unch'ari- table and cruell to joyne together in one Bed, Perfones infeded with pe/lilent or uther contagious and infedive Sores, with tender Children, or with fuch as war hole, fo it is no lefle Crueltie to fuffer amonges the Flock of Jefus Chrili, fuch ob/linat Rebelles; Fortrewis that Sentence of the Apoftle, /i little Leaven conupttth the luhole Majje. But left that we Ihuld lemc to ufurpe Power owir the Church, or to doe any Thing without the Knowledge and Confent of the whole Body ; for this prefent we delay the Sentence, willing fuch as have any Thing to objetft in the contrair, to propone the fame the nixt Seffion Day, or eles to fignify the fame to fome of the Minifteris or Eldaris, that Anfwer may be gevin thereto, and in the meane Tyme we will call to God for the Convtrfion of the Impenitent. A Prayer jor theOhJiinat, ETernall and everliving God, Father of our Lord Jelus Chrift, whofe verie Property is to fliaw Merue, and to reftore Life, even when to Man’s Judgement Death hath gottin Dominion over thy Creatures: For thou firft foghr, called, acculed and convi(fted our Father after his Tranfgreflion, and being fo dead in Sine, and'Thtall to Sathan, chat he could ne¬ ther The Forme of 731 ther confeffe his Offence, nor yit ask Mercy for the fame, thou by thy tree Promites of Mercy and Grace, gave unto him a new Lyfe and Strenth to repent. The fame Order muff thou kepe, Q Lord, with ail thy choten Children of his Pofteri- tie; For in Mannis corrupt Nature there can be no ObediencCj whill chat thou by Operation of thy holy Spirit worke the fame. And there™ fore we moft humbly befeke thee, for Jefus Chrift thy Soncs fake, pitifullie to look upon this thy Creature, who ones was baptized in thy Name, and hath profeffed himfelf fubjed to thy Religioun, and unto the Dilcipline of thy Church, whome Sathan, alas, now fo blyndeth, that obflinately he contemneth the one and the uther. We have followed, O Lord, the Reule prefcribed unto us by thy deir Sone our Lord Jefus Chrift, in admo- nifhing and threatning him^ bot hidderco have profited nothing concerning him and his Humili¬ ation. But, O Lord, as thou alone knowes, lo may thou alone change and raollifie the Harts of the proud and impenitent ; Thou by the Voce of thy Prophet Nathan wakened DaviA from his dedlie Securitie: 1 hou without anie Prophet bet down the Pryde of IVlancJJes in the Prilon, after he had fched the Blood ot thy Servandis, and had reple- niftied ^sYuJaleifi with all kynd of Impictie ; Thou turned the Hart of Peter at the Look of thy deir Sone our Lord Jefus Chnft,etter that feirfullie with horrible Imprecationis, he had thrife openlie de- nyed him. O Lord, thy Mercies without Meamre endure for evir, to the which w;e efeer long Travell do ^1% Eoccommuntcatton. \ remit this obfiinat and impenitent ; earne/ilie dc- f firing thee, O Father of Mercies, hrft io to pcirfc |i his Hart with the Feir of thy fevere Judgements, I that he may begip to underhand, that thus c6n-i' temning all holefome Admonitipns, he provokis i thy Wpith and Indignation againes himfelf. Open i his Eyis, that he mav fee how feirful and terrible i a Thing it is to fall into thy Hands : And theref- ; ter mollifie and oynt his Hart by the Undion of j thy holy Spirit, thap he may unfeanedly convert | unto thee, and geve unto thee that Honour and ■ Obedience that thou requireft in thy holy Word j i and fo to our Conforc, that now morne for his | Rebellion, that he may fubjed himfelf to the juft | Ordinance of thy Church, and avoide that feir^i full Vengeance that moft afturedly lhall fall upon all the inobedient. Thefe thy Grates, O heavea- ly Father, and farther, as thou knoweft to be ex'^ ; pedientfor ns, and for thy Church univerfall, we i call for according as we are taught to pray be our ' Soverane Maifter Cdrift Jefus, faying. Our the?^ &c. . THe fecund Smd:ay efter the Sermon and pub- I lid Prayeris, the Minifter flaall in Audi¬ ence of the hole Cnurch ask the Eldars and Deacons, Who man fit in an eminent and proper! Place, that there Anlwer may be ha,rd. T}oe Mimjler. • , HAth iV. whom the laft Day we admonifh- ed under the Pain of Excommunicatioun eo iitciihe the Church for his publid Sclander and Con The Forme ef * 755 Contempt of the Minifterie, be himfdf, or be any uther offered his Obedience unto you ? 7heyjhallanfwereai the Truth isy yea^ or nay* IF he hath foght the Favour of anie within the Minifterie with Promife of Obedience, then (hall farther Proces be delayed, and he com¬ manded to appeir before the Seftioun in there nixt Affemblie, where Ordor may be takin for his publid RepentancCj as in the foriner Head is ex- prefled : If he have not labored to fatisfie the Church, then (hall the Minifter proceid and fay. It cannot be but dolorous to the Bodie, that anie one Membre thereof fhuld be cut off and perifli : And yit it audit to be more feirfull to the Membre then to the Bodie, for the Membre cut off can doe nothing but putrifie and perifh, and yit the Bodie may reteine Lyfe and Strenth. Bot the Rebellioun of this Obftinat may proceid in one Part from Ignorance • for it may be that he underftandeth not what Excommunicatioun is, and what is the, Danger of the fame: I ftiall ! therefoir in few Wordis opin the one and the ■Uther. ‘ Lawghfull Excommunication ( for the Thun- dringis of that Romane Antkhrifi ar bot Vanity and ; Wynd ) is the cutting off from the Body of Jeius Chrift, from Participatioun of his holy Sacramen- teis, and from publid Prayeris with his Church, by publike and folemncd Sentence, all obftinat andimpetiitent Perfonis, eftcr devr Admonitmms^ 734 Excommunication, Which Sentence lawghfuilie prcnunced on Earth : is ratified in Heavin, by bynding ol: the fame i Sinnes that they bynd on Earth* The Danger hereof his greater then Man can fuddanly efpy f j for feeing that without the Body of Jefus Chrift* | there abydeth nothing bot Death and Damnation j to ManJtynd, in what Eftait fhall we judge them I to ftand, that jufily are cut oft from the fame ? Yea, what horribje Vengeance hangeth upon them and their Pofteritie> notable and fevert Pu- nifhmentis, may infiru^ us : Cain the Murthe rar was I not accurfed in his awin Perfon only, bot that ] fame Maledidion rang in his Poflcricic, and upon ' all that joyned therewith, till that all Mankynde was deftroyed by Water, Eight Perfons referved. Cham lykcwyfe was accurfed in his Sone Canaan \ the Severity whereof preceded evin to the Extern minion {n) of that hole Race and Nation. The fempil Word of our Maifter Jefus Chrift . caufed the Figg-tree fuddanly to wither. At the Voyce of Peter ^ Ananias and Sapphira war ftriken to Death. The fame God and Lord Jefus^ with the Power of his holie Spirit that then was potent i and jult, workis evin nowin the Miniliery of his i Church, the Contempt whereof he will in no i wyfe fufter unpunifhed. And therefoir ye that have Acquentance or Familiarity with the foir- named Obftinat, dcclair unto him thefe Dangeris, and will him not to tempt the uttermoift,- And thus yit again let us pray to God for his Con- verfion. («) This Word is changed in the later Copies to The Forme of ^3? Let the former Payer he puhllElly fatd^ ^rr^He thrid Sonday, let the firft Queftioun be I JL proponed by the Minifter, to the Eldaris and Deaconis, concerning the Submiffion of the Obftfnat, fo oft admonilhed, as was pro- ■ poned the fecond. If Repentance be offered, let [ Order be takin, as is befoir faid, with a Charge ; to the Church to prayfe God for the Converfion |of that Brother. If Repentance be not offered, [ then {hall the Minifter expone, wherein the Per- ! fone that is to be excommunicat hath offended, how oft, and by whom he hath bene admonifhed, als weil privatelie as publidly, and (hall demand of : the Eldaris and Deaconis if it be not fo : Whofe ( Anfwer receaved, the Minifter fhall ask the hole Churcl , if they think that fuch Contempt fhuld be fuffered amonges them: And if then no Man mak Interceffion for the Obftinar, the Minifter lhall proceid, and fay. Of very Confcience we are compelled to do that which to our Harteis is moft dolorous, to u’/?, to geve over in the Handis of the Devill, this foir- named obftinat Contemner N. whom ones we efteimed a Membre of our Body, and that not onlie for the Cryme that he hath committed, bot much rather for his proud Contempt and intolle- rable Rebcllioun ; left that our Sufferance of him in this his Impietie, fhuld not only be imputed unto us, bot alfo that he fhuld infefit uthers with the fame Peftilencc; And therefore, we man ufe the laftRemedie, how grevous that ever it be un¬ to us ; And yit I defire you for more ample De- ^xcomhiunicatiofi^ Declaratioim of your Chiriftian Charity towards him, ye pray with me unto God, now for thft laft for his Converfioun. The I aft Pa^er before the ExccfnmunU catioun. OMnipotent, eternall and mercifdll Fathefj’ who for that good-will that thou bear- elt unto us in Jefus Chrift thy deir Sone, wilt not the Death and Deftrudion of a Sinner, but rather that he, by Infpiration and moving of thy holie Spirit, convert and live, who alfo doeft wit- nes the Vertew and Screnth of thy Word to be fuch, that it cauleth the Mountains to fchaik, the, Rockes to tremble, and the Floods to dric up 3 Behaldj we thy Children and People here proftrac before thee, moft humblie befeik thee, in the Kame of thydeire Sone our Lord Jefus Chriftj that thou wilt move and peirfe the Hart of our impenitent Brother, whom Sathan fo long bath indured and hardened, let it pleife thy Majeftie be the Vertew of thy holie Spirit, that thou wilt mollifie the fame* Expell his Darknes, and by the Light of thy Grace that thou wilt fo illumi- nat him, that now at lenth he may feil^ H>/?, how grevoufly he hath offended againis thy Majeftici And fecondavil], againis thy holie Church, and Affemblic; Give him thy Grace to acknawledg, accufe and diitiine a!s weil befoir us whom he hath offended, as befoir thy Prelence, this his proud Contempt, left that we, by the fame provoked^ be compelled, with all our Greifis, to cut him off thy The Forme of 737 thy myfticall Bodie, whom we, O Lord unkan- edly defire to retene within thy Cnurch, as a lyvely Member of thy deir Sone our Lord Jefus : ; Heir us, m^rciiul Father, call back again this our impenitent Brother that now tcndith to eternal Deftrudtion that we al, who befoir thy Prefence evin for his Rebellion do murne, may receave him f again with Gladnes and Joy, and fo render Prayfe i and Honour unto thee befoir this thy holie Con- (gregatioun. We grant our felfis, O Lord, unworthy whom I thou ftiould heir, becaufe we ceale not to offend thee by our continual Tranfgrtffion of thy holy I Precepts. Look not upon us, mercifull Father, ^ in this our corrupt Nature, bet look thou to thy i(deir Sone, whom thou of thy mere Merciehafi ap- j pointed our Head, great Billrop, Advocat, Me- { diator, and onlie Propitiator, in him and in the ' Mcrites of his Death. We humblie beftche thee mercifullie to behald us, and fufter not not the mofi innocent Bliide of thy deir Sone, fchtd for ' us, and for this our impenitent Brother, to be f prophaned by the Tyranny and Slight of Sathan. I Bot by the Vertew of the fame, let this our im- I penitent Brother be broght to unfeaned Repen- • tance, that fo he may efcaip that feirfull Condem- natioun, in the which he appeireth to fall ; This ■ we ask of thee, O heavenly Father, in the Bold- I; nesof our Head and Mediator jelus Chrift, pray- ^ ing as he hath taught us, Our Father ^ &c. A a 4 If Rxcommiimcatton. If after this prayer the Objlmat compeir not to offer his Repentance^ then Jhall the Mtmlier proceidy and fay ,, BRethi'en, feing that as yc have hard this obfli- nate and impenitent Perfone N. hathiagre-* yoully oft'ended againft God, and.againft this his holy Congregatioun, who by no Means, as ye may perceave, can be broght to ^Repentance^ whereof it is evident by the Word of Qod, that he is Tallin from the Kingdome of Heaven, and from the bkfled Society of the Lord Jefus. And we, albeit with Dolour of our Hdtts, may now execute that which the Conimandement of Jefus Chrid, and the Praciife of his Apoftle fcliaw- eth that of our Office we aucht to do, to mt\ that we fhall publidtly declair and pronunce fuch to \ have no Society with us, as declair themfelfis 6b- flinat and rebellious a^ains all holfome Admoni¬ tions, and the blefled Ordinances of his Church : And that we may do the fame, not of out awin Authority, bot in the Name and Power of our Lord Jefus Chrifl, befoir whom all Kneis are com¬ pelled to bow, let us humblie fall down befoir him, and on this Maner pray, and pronnpce this Sentence, 739 The Forme of ■The Invocattoun of the Name ofjefu^ Chrtfl to excommumcat the tmpem" ienty toguher with the Sentence of FxcommumcaUotin, 1 ’’j ' ■ OLord Jefus Chrift, the only and ercrnall King of all the chofen Children of thine Heavinly Father, the Flead and Law-gever of thy ' Church, who by thy awin Mouth hah: command¬ ed that fich Oftendars as proudlie contemne the Admonitiouns of thy Church, fliall be cah put from the Society ofthelame, and fliall be reput¬ ed of thy Prohflouris as prophane Eiimicks : We willing to obey this thy Precept, which alfo we have receaved be Inflitutioun of thy Apoftile, ar here prelently convened in thy Name, to excom¬ municate and call; furth from the Socictie of thy holie Bodic, and from all Participatioun with thy Church in Sacramentis or Prayeris, N. which Thing we do at thy Commandement, and in thy Power and Authontie, to the Glorie ol thy holy Name, to the Confervation and Edification of I this thy Church, in the which it hath pleifed thee I to place us Miniflers, and to the extreme Rcme- die of the flubburne Obftinacie of the forcrnamed ; Impenitent : And becaufe thou hafl promifcd thy felf evir to be with us, bot efpecially with fuch as ; uprightly travel in the Miniflery of thy Church, whom alfo thou hes promifcd to inflruif and ^ guyde by the Di£fament oi thy holie Spirit. We moft humblie befeche thee fo to governe and affift us In the Execution of this our Charge, that A a a a what- 740 Excommumcation, whatfoevir weia thy Namt do here pronunce on Earth, that thou wilt r^^nfie the Tame in tin; Hea- vin. Our AlVurance, O Lord, is thy expreikd Word : And thtrehore, n. Boidnes of the fame, ^ here I in thy Name, and at the Commandement ^ ot this thy prtlent Congregation, cut eft, feclude, \ and excommunicai from thy Body, arid from our ■ Societie, N. as a P-rfon Iclanderous, proud, a i Contemnar, and aMcmner, for this preient, alto- < gither corrupted and pernirious to the Bodie. And this his Sin f albeit with Sorrow of Hart ) ' by vertevv of our Minifterie, we bynde and pro- nunce the fame to be bound in Heaven and Earth. '! We farther geve over in the Hand is and Power of ' the Devill tiie fa id N. to the Deftruflioun of his ‘ Fkfti, ftraitlie charging all that profefte the Lord i to whofe Kiiawledge this our Sentence lliall cum, to repute and hald the fiid N. accurf- ed, and unworthie of the familiar Societie of Chriftiansj Declaring unto all Men, that fuch as herefter befoir his Repentance fhall hant, or fa- miliarlie accempanie with him, ar Partakaris of ^is Impiety, and fubjeCt to the lyke Condemnati¬ on. This pur Sentence, O Lord Jeius, pronunc- ed in thy Name, and at thy Commandement, we ■ humblie defire thee to ratifie according to thy Pro- ' mife. And y it. Lord, thou that cameft to fave ' that which: was lofti look updn him with the Eyis of thy Mtrcie, if thy good Pleafurc bej - and fo peirfethoLi his Hart that he may feile in his Breift' the Xerrours of thy ' Judgemencis, that by thy' Grace he frui6fully,may be converted tothed, and fo damning,his a win Impierie, he may be with the* lyke Solemnitie receaved within the Bofome df thy Church Excommumcation. 74 1 Church, from the which this Day, with Greif and Dolour of our Harris he is ejei^ed. Lord, in thy Prefence, we proteft that our awia Aftedions move us not to this Severitie, but , onely the Hatred of Sin, and Obedience that we geve to thy awin Commandement. And there¬ fore, O heavenlic Father, we crave the perpetuall I Affiftance of thy holie Spirit, not onlie to brydil * our corrupted Afttdions, boc alio lo to condud us , in all the Courfe of our hole Lyf'e, that we nevir fal to the like Impietie and Contempt, bot that ' continuallie we may be fubject to the Voce of . thy Church, and unto the Miniflers of the fame, , who trewlie offer to us the Word of Lyfe, the blefled Evangel of thy onlie belovit Sone Jefus I Chrift, to whom with thee and the holie Spirit be all Prayfe, Glorie and Honour, now and ever. So be it. The Sentence promncedy and the Fra^et ended^ THe Minifter fhall admOnifh the Church, that all the faithfull hald the Excommunicat as an Ethnike, as before is faid, that no Man ule his familiar Companie j And yet that no Man ac- cule him of onie uther Ctyme than offuch as he is convided of, and for the which he is excoramu- nicat, bot thateverie Man fliall fecretlie call to I God for Grace to be granted to the Excommuni¬ cate Such as have Office in the Minifterie may upon Licence required of the Church, fpeik with 1 tlie excommunicat, fo long as Hop refteth of his I A a a 3 Con- 74 2^ Order of Converfioun : Bot if he contineu obfiinat, then aucht all the faichfuli utterly to abhor his Prefence, and Communication. And yic aucht they mor^ carneftly to call to God, that Sathan in the End niay be confounded, and the Creature of God fred from his Snares by the Power of the Lord Jefas. And with the accuftomed Benediction, the Aflemblie {hall be dimiflfed, after they have lung the Cl. Pfalmey or one Portion thereof, as it fliall pleife the Congregatioun. Chap. IV. The Or dour to receave the dExco^nmu- meat agame to the Societie oj the Church, FIrft, v'/e mufl ohferve that fuch as deferyc Death for the Cryme committed, never be admitted to the Societie of the Church, untill fuch i Time as either the Magiflrate punifh according to the Law, or elles pardon the Cryme, as before we have (aid ; But fuch as for uther Offences, and for there Contempt ar excommunicat, may be re¬ ceived when they (hall earnefflk feike the favouris i of the Church. They muff begin at the Miniftc- rie, the Eldars and Deaconis, who muff expont j there Repentance to the Minifter or Miniffers in | their Aflemblie ; A Day may be appointed to 1 the Excommunicat to prefent himfelf before them, i The Signes of his Repentance ought to be dili' i gentlie inquired, as what hath bene his Bshavi- i ou ff • Rxcommuntcation. y4i 5ur Gnce the Tyme of his Excommunication, what he will oftet tor Satisfadion to the Church ind onto whom he hath exponed the Grietc and Dolour of his Hart. If the Ex^mmunicat be found penitent and obedient in Minifter the mxt iWny may gcve Advettilement to the hole Church of his Humiliation, and com¬ mand them to call to God tor Increafe ot the fame j The nixt Seflion Day the Mmifler may appoint to the Excommunicat Inch hatisfaftion as they think molt expedient, to the which if monicat fuliie agree, then rnay '‘'f , appoint unto him a certane Day when he (hall fol- For 'thTs^is principally to be obferved, that no excommunicat Perfon may be receav.d to the boa cietie of the Church again, until luch Time as h hath Hand at the Church Dure, at the lead moe Sundayis than one ; Which Dayis being * ■ and the hole Satisfaelion complete, fome of the Eldars fliall paffe to the Exconimimicat, cltcr that : the tormar Prayer of the Miniller in the P“'P^' ^e ; ended, and (liall prefent him to an certan P ce appointed for the Penitents, where he 'in^^he lame -Habite, in the which he Satis- faflion, untill the Sermon ' ^1" .piemed ; except tluit the Cryme of his Excomrnumciitm mull tvir be aggredged and memmuit^ The Prayer conte'imng his receavlng to the Church, LOrd Jvfus C'lrift, King, Teachar, and our eternal Prtilt, who with the Preaching of thy bkfl'ed Evangel hes joyned the Power to bynd and lowfe the Sirines of Men, who hes alfo pro- nunced, that whatloevit by thy MiniPers is bound on Earth, ftiall be bound in the Heavin, and alfo that whatfoever is lowled by the fame^ fhall be lowfed and absolved with the in the Hea¬ vin : Look, O Lord, mercifullie upon this thy Creature, N. &c', whom Sathan of long Tyme hath haldin in Bondage, fo that not onlie he drewhita to Iniquitie, bot alfo that he fo hardened his Hart, that he defpifed all Admonitiouns ; for the which his Sin and Cdntempt we war compelled to excommunicat him from our Bodie; Bot now, O Lord, leeing that the .Spirit of our Lord Jefus Chrift ha.th.fo far prevaled in him, that he is re¬ turned to our Society, it wil pleife thee, for the Obedience of our Lord* Jefus, fo> to accept him, .that his forraar Inobedience be never laid to his Charge,, bot that he may increafe in all Godlines, till that Sathan finally be trodden under his Feic (w) Sec the riayci Page 72*. 74^ Order of \ and ourSj b]?' the Power of our Lord Jefus Chrift, to whom with the and the ho!y bpirit be all Ho- I nor ana Glorie now and evir. Sole it. The Forme of Abfolution, the Name and Ainhoridc oF Jefus Chrift, 1 i the Miniftcr of his bhdled Evangel, with Con- fent of this hole Miniftery and Church, abfolve thee N. from the bentence of Excommunication, from the Sin by thee committed, and from al Cen- fures led againes thee for the fame of before^ ac¬ cording to thy Repentance, and pronunces thy Sin to be loufed in Heavin, and thee to be receav- ed again to the Societie of J^fus Chrift, to his Bo- die the Church, to the participatioun ot his Sa- cramentes, at d hnally, to ihe Fruition of all his Benefits, In the Name of the Father^ the Sone^ and the holy Spirit. So be it. The Aofoiutjon pronounced, the Miniffer fhall then call him Brorher, and g^ve him Admoniti¬ on, to watch and pray, that he fall not in the lyke Tentation j that he he thankfull for the Mercie fhawin. unco him, and tiiat lie fliaW the Fruiflis of his Converfion in Lyfe and Conver- • fation. Thereftir the hole Minifletie fliall embrace him, and fuch uthers of the Church as be nixt unco ! him : And then lliall a Pialine of Lhankilgeving be fong. fThts Or dour may he enlarged or (mtrafled as the U'^ife- dowe of the difcreit Minifter jbull thinke expedient : For iioe rather Jhazv the to M ay the Ignorant^ than [• prescribe Or dor to the Learned that cannot be amended. Ane Excommunicatton, 74^ Ane Prayer. PReferve the publia Face of thy Oiurch, wich- mthis R«lme, O Lord : Uilait th. King- dome of thy Sonc Jdns Chnft umvcrfaUy: And fo farther diiclois and brek dovvn the Tyran- nrfof that Romane Antkhr'.a, by the Power ol thy Sone our Lord Jefus Chrift. Sokn. Amo l^6^. > Rom. \6. ^ SolifapienU Dr» per Jefum . Chriflum ghrrn ia ^ferj^etuum. Amen, r This Book it thoght itecefir und profoakle f» tk Church, and commanded so . General AffembUe. Set jmth be J.ihn Knox Mimpier, and fighted be us vshofe Name folt^. • as we war appointed b]i the jaid geneial AJje bite, ■Jf. "David Lindefay. Gailielmus ChniUronis. John Willok. M, John Craigt^* ' Robert Pont. John Row. James Greg, ac. I * • \0 ' ; ■ ' a . ' . . ty , , ...SO M E 749 SOME Ads of Aflembly Concerning TuXcommum cation AND asepentance* - I, JJfembly, July ij68. Sejf. 4. A Kent the Ej^communication of PapilbjJ and Separation ot them from the Societie of ChrilFs Bodie, after due Admonition refuifing to joyne tliem(c!fis to the Kirk ; It is concludeit, that after they have receaveit iufRcienc Admonitions, according to the Order eftabiifnit, in particular Kirks, and they yit remaining obiti- I nate ; they fhall be declareit publickly, in aU . ' Con- '7 JO AJfemhhjy See. Congregations necefl'ar, to be excommunicate ou of the Societie of Chriftis Bodie. 11. A[femhl^^ March 1 57 7*51?^ 5. , ANent excommunicate jPerfons, for nonad¬ hering to the eftablifhed Religion, and whe wer not joynit thereto of before ^ yit not the lef{ prefently of their awin free Will fubmicis them- fclVes, and requires to be receavit in the Society of the taithful. The Kirk ordain^; the faids Per- fonsto be receavit be the Miniherj in low and bumble Habit with Sackcloath, obRrringtheOr- dor prekryvit in_the Book of Excommunication in ali other Poynts. III. Ajfembly^ March 1573. 6. ORdains all and fundrie Superintendants, and Commiffionars to plant Kirks to proceid fumraarly to Excommunication againff ail Papifis within their Provinces : And that within eight Days after they be admonihhic to joyne thern- felves to the Religion prefently eflablifted with¬ in this Realme^ be hearing of the Word of God and partaking of the Sacraments^ and to fubkrive and give their Oath according co the Adt of Par¬ liament, ^ and A6fs agreit upon betwixt my Lord Regent's Grace,- fecret Council, and the Kirk; W.Jf- V^L Pali. 3. C:vp. 45 aud47. I i Acts of j^JJemhl'y, See, 751- IV. Affemblj, July 3.- ANi:nt Perfons guilty of capital Ci'ymes fura- be Supermtendants ; or Miniilers, Lldcrs and Deacons of reformit Kirks, to compeir to this* Alitmbly or any uther hereafter 3 and the faids Perfons fund not corapeirand ; The Kirk ordames the laid Superintendants, or Minilfers, to proceed to Excommunication againft them, an4 to notifie to the fupream Magilrrate lo many as for their Ohences are alreadie excommunicate, .that further Punilhmeiit may be execute. V. Affembly, March o. ry'He Kirk ordaines fic Perfons as are convidl of Inctft or Adultene, and has not/lubburn- , ly contemnit the Admonitions of the Kirk, nor I fuft'erit the Sentence of Excommunication for their ! Qftences, fhall make publick Repentance in Sack- . cloath at their awin KirLs, bairheadit, ond bair- ! futit, three fevcral Dayes of preaching ; and after the faid third Day, to be receavic in the Society ■ of the Kirk in their awin Claitns ; the uthers that t has been excommunicate for their Oft'ences fhall prefent themfdfis bairheadit and bairfutic fax preaching Dayes, and the laft after Sermon to be receavitin their awin Cl^iths, as faid is. ^ VI. Jf- 7J2 ABs of AJfemhljy See. VI. Ajfemhl^y March ijg. Sejf.^. Nent Homicides, inceftuous Perfons and A- dulterers not fugitive from the Laws, but continually futing to be reccavit be the Kirk to puO- lick Repentance ; After lang Realoningand mature Deliberation, the haill Brethren prckntly afltm- bkit, toncludit that all fic Perions humbly fuitii.g, Ciall be receavit, lo give the Signs of their Re¬ pentance in their awn Kirks, according to the Order sppointit before : At quhilk Time the Minifler fhall publicity notifie their Crimes, that thereby the civil Magiftrates may knaw the Crymesand pretend no Ignorance thereof Give they be excommunicate for ‘their Offences, they fiiall ffarid bairheadit at the Kirk Doore every preaching Day betwixt the AffemblieSj fecluded from Prayers before Sermon j and then enter in the Kirk,andfitin the publlck Place bairheadit all the Time or the Sermons, and depart before the latter Prayer. The others that are not excom- municat, fhall be placeit in the publick Place, where they may be knawn from the reft of the People, bairheadit the Time of the Sermons, the Miniffer remembring them in his Prayer the Time after Preaching. All tliefaids Perfons ar to bring their Miniffct^s Teftiraonial to the next Al- Rmbly of their Bviiaviour, VII. Af^ A&s of Affemhly, See. 75:3 VII. Affembly, Auguft 1573. 7. G1 Rcic Men offending in fie Crymes as de- [ ferves Sack-cloath they fould receave the famcn as well as the puir. No Superintendancs nor Commiffioners with Advyce of any particular Kirk of their Junfdiai- on, maydilpertfe with the Extreamitie of Sack- cloath preferyvit be the of General Af- femblie for any pecunial huvn ad pios ujus. Vni. AJfemhly^OdLohQY Sejf.y. j\ Ne Man that commits baith Adulterie and Inceff, fould be doubly punifchir, Relapfe in Adulterie douolie punifchit. IX. Odober 157^. ANent the Form of Repentance of Fornicators, the Kirk and Commiffioners prefent lies vo- ' tit and concludit that ane of the Dayes of^ their , Appearance to make Repentance for their Oflence on a Sunday at ten Houres Beforenoon in Time of Preaching, in prefence of the ' Congregation, j And thatdouble Fornicators receive uouble Pu- nifehment for their Ofience. ■X. A(fembly, ]uly xpo. Sefs. %. T^Enitents that for their Offences reforts to the i; Jr General Aflemblie, either to receive Injundfi- ons for to fchaw Signs of their Repentance, or that fould prefent themfclves before the fame, m Linncn-cloaths, and receive farther Injuneffons ; that they be warnit to compeir the fecund Day ofc the Aflembly peremptorlie. r B b b 754 ABs oj Aff'emhl^^ &:c. XI. AJfemhl^y March 1577. Sejf, 3. T^Orfuameikle as it hes been ordainit be the ^ General . Ail'cmblief, that all Adulterers, MurthererF, incediious Perfons and uthers Com¬ mitters of bainous Crymes, firft fould prefent themfelfis to the General Aflembly, there to re- fave their firfl: Injiinftion • and at the next there- j after following to prefent therafelves in Lihnen- cloaths, &c. And forfuamikle as divers of the laid Offenders, partly are far diflant from the Places of General Afl’emblies ; uthers, for Pover- tie and deidlie Feids, may not, nor dare not tra¬ vel through the Countrie to prefent themfelves be¬ fore the faids Aflemblies. For thir Caufes and uthers Confiderations moveing, the Kirk prefently aflemblit, hes ftatute and ordainit, that all Cic Of=. fenders fall be called hereafter, be the Superinten- dants and Commiflioners of Provinces, to com- peir before them in their fynodal Conventions, to be halden be them twyce in the Year, there to receive and tak their Injundfions ; conform to the Order ufeit before the General Aflemblies in all Sorts. XIL /JfemMy, February iy%\»Sefs, 10. A Nent the Form of Repentance prefcry vit for Adulterers, Homicids and uther Crymes • auhereofthe Satisfaction, of before be Adis of the Kirk, was made before the Synodall Allem- bly : Sieing in many Parts of the Countrey the Penitents at licTymcs of the Year when fynodall Aflemblies arc halnen, arc in lawful Trafecking out of the Country. It is found expedient in Tymes ABs of JJfemhIyj See. Tymes coming, quhere Prcsbytries are weill or- deni and tftabli&it be Judgement of the (ynodall Afllmbly, that the faids Penitents fliall perform, univerfally through the Realm, their Satisfaction before ihe Presby tries, in fuch Form as they were accuftomit before the Synodals: Utherwayes where the Presbytries are not yet conftitute be the Judgement of their lynodal Aflerably, the acculto- uiit Order to be keepit. XIII. Affemhl^j Auguft -O Ecaiife great Sclander lyes upon the Kirk K throw manifold Murthers, notorious Adul- tfnesand Incehs j and the Parties being under proerfs oft times evites the K.rk, and Ichitts from Place to Place quhairthrough the Procefs cannot weill be brought to a finall Sentence: Dureingall the quhilk Tyme the Sclanders con¬ tinues and increaies. Qumitur, Qiihither Parties falling into fic horrible and odious Crymes may fumrrarly, upon the Notoritie of Cry me, be excommunicate or not? Anfwerit to the faid Que- fiion, Affirmative, XIV. A(fembly, May Sejf^ %i. ANent the Forme and Order of Excommunica¬ tion to be ufed againes notorious Murtherers, the Aflemblie hes concludit that the Order con- tainit in the Bulk of Excommunication be keepit and followit out according to the Tenor thereof. 756 ABsof AJfemhly, &c. XV. Jfemhlj’, June and]\i\y 1595. Sejf. 8. H Is Heines Com miflioners prefentit Articles from his Majeftie, craving the fame to be read and anfwerit, as followis. I. His Majedie craves that there be an K&. made ordaining that quhafomever at ony Tyme fall pradtife any treafonable Interprife or Confpi- racie againis his M-*jefties Perlone or Eftate, being fund and declarit culpable thereof be Law, fall lykwyfc incurr the Sentance of Excommunication thairfore, that thairby an infeperable Union may be betwixt the twa Swords. Humble Anfwers oj the General Ajfemhlie to the fore^ /aid Articles. I. Q^ihair an Ordinance is cravit to be made againis pradifers of ony treafonable Enterpryfe or Confpiracie againis his Heines Perfone or Eftait, being fund culpable thairof be the Law, that they thairfore fal incurr the Sentance of Excommunica¬ tion. The General Affemblie agrieth thairto, le^ gitima cognitione ecckjiaflica paeunte. AJfemhly^ March 7. THat nane falling in publick Sclander be re- ceavit againe in the Fellowfhip of the Kirk, except his Minifter have fome appearand Warrand in Confcience, that he hes baith an feel- ling of Sin, and Apprehenfion of Mercy. And for this Effed that the Miniffcr travel with him be Dodrine and private Inftmdion, and bring him heirto ; and fpecially in the Dodrine of Repen- tence, quhilk being negledit the publick Place of Repentance is turned in ane mocking. THE THE fs Second Buik O F DI SCIPLINE, O R and CottclttOones O F T H E POLICIE oftheKIRK, Agreed upon in the General Assembly 15*78. 'inferted in the Regifters of AffembJy 1581. fworn to in the National Covenant, revived and ratifi¬ ed by the AfTembly 1638. and by many other A6is of AfT’en.bly. And accordingto which the Church Go¬ vernment is eftablifhed by Law, 1592 and i<5po. 5CK ✓ I Cor. XIV. 40. Let all Things be done honeftly-) and by Order, EDiNBV.RGJi, Printed by jaines -Watfon HisMajefty’s Printer. M D c c X xii. t • • T.-J. ? J ■ ■ ■ ‘ if J ■■ f A ' ■' ■ -AO \ ',. ^ ^ . ,' ' ip . _ , n: t-v? ■.?}; ii ji) 3[ 1:3 j' . f -rr i; iv A ' .; * , - •■ ■ ••' Wv.TU'ltV'S j^'(ifr.ij] zt bcO jc ii:yi 3K r*"®^ ^*■^f‘1 Trt3rb He ’!oi jfrifij k '^L^c liioficvH arb 3il3io:iq. S 2i :ii dl bnE ' T" •' 'loG 3tb io ybno 3on hi: ;. ;fcwb: ”^0 . _* ^fr,1 ' 759 THE Second Buik DISCIPLINE; O R Heidis and Conclufiones Of the POLICIE ofthe KIRK. chap. I. Ofthe K'trk and Policte thereof in gene- rail, and quherein it is different from the ctvtll Policte, r-g-lHE Kirk of GodisfumtymesThMa* g largelie takin, tor all them that three dtffe* I prokflethe Evangill of Jefus rent sen. Chrift, and fo it is a Company . and Fellowfhip not ondy ol the Godly, but alfo of Hypocrites profefling alwayis outwardly ane true Religion. Uther ' B b b 3 Tymes y6o The Kiikis Jiirifdifti- on is of Cod, and is groucdic on the ■Word, It isexerci- lit be the Minifteris and Office- beiiaris. A doubil] Forme of Ufage of the Kirkis Tower. The fecondBtnkofDtfcipltnei Tymes it is takin for the^Godlie and E- led onlie^ and fumtymes for them that exercife fpiritual Fundion amongis the Congregation of them that profefl'e the Truth. 2. The Kirke in this lafl: Senfe hes a certainc Power grantit be God, according to the quhilk it ufes a proper Jurifdidion and Governcmcnt, exercifeit to the Con- fort of the hole Kirk. This Power Ecclc- fiafticall is an Authoritie grantit be God the Father, throw the Mediator Jefus Chrift, unto his Kirk gatherit, and hav¬ ing the Ground in tlie Word of God \ to be put in Execution be them, unto quhom the fpiritual! Government of the Kiik be lawfull calling is committit. 3. The Policie of the Kirk flowing from this Power, is an Order or Forme , of fpirituall Government, quhilk is ex- crciflc be the Members appoyntit there¬ to be the Word of God : And there¬ fore is gevin immediatly to the O.flice- beararis, be quhom it is exercifit to the Weile of the hole Bodie. This Power is diverflie ufic : Forfumtyine it is feverally exercifit, chiefly by the Teacharis ; fum- tyme conjundly be mutuall Confent of them that beir'the Office and Charge^ efter the Forme of Judgement. The former is commonly callit poteftas ord,nis, and the uther potejlas juris diHioms, Thefe two kinds of Power have both one Au¬ thority, one Ground, one finall Canfe, but Tloe fecond Bulk of Dlfclpllne. 761 ►ut are ditterent in the Manner and Horme of Execution, as is evident be the peiking ot our Mafter in the i6 and i8 3f j Ecckfiafti- “W'- call, is different and diflindt in the awm twix the Nature from that Power and P^licie, fpmtuai quhilk is callit the civill Power and pertenis to the civill Government of the one. Common Welth : Albeit they be both of God, and tend to one End, it they be rightlie ufit, to uotty to advance the GlorieofGod, and to have godlie and icud ^ubjedis. ^ n- n 1 5. For this Power ecclefiafticall flowes immediatlic from God, and the Mediator Tefus Chrift, and is fpirituall, not having a temporall Heid on Earth, bot onlie Chrift, the onlie fpirituall King and Go- vernour of his Kirk. - , ’ . • 6 It is a Title falflie ufurpit be Anti-ANoteof chrift, to call himfelfe Heid of the Kirk,Antichn . and aucht not to be attribute to Angel nor Man, of what Eftait that ever he be, faving to Chrift the onlie Heid and Mo¬ narch of the Kirk. , r» • c 7 Therefore this Power and Policie ot The word the kirk, fould leane upon the Word im- mediatlie, as the onlie Ground thereor,jj^e Kuku and fould be tane from the pure Foun-foUde. taines of the Scriptures, the Kirk hearing the Voyce of Chrift the onlie fpirituall King, and being rewlit be his Lawes: 8. It I Cluift is the onlic Lord of his Kirk i and Men are Office- beiraris. Lcclefiafti- call Office- beiraris fubjeCt to thecivill Magiftrat, and ci- vill Magi- firatis fub- jeft to the fpiritual Jurifdifti- on. Ane Ferfon cannot ex- crceboth Jurifdicti- ons. Thefpiri- tual and ci- vill Juiif- diCtionfla- tir. The fecond Bmk of D 'tfclpTme. 8. It is proper to Kings, Princes ant Magiftrates to be callit Lordis, and Do' minators over their Subjedis, whom the] govern civilly, bot it is proper to Cirrii onlie to be callit Lord and Maftcr in thi fpirituall Government of the Kirk, anc all uthers that beiris Office therein, auch nottoufurp Dominion therein, nor b( callit Lordis, bot onlie Minifteris, Dil ciples, and Servantis. For it is Chriffi: proper Office to command and rewll hi: Kirk univerfall, and every particular Kirk throw his Spirit and Word, be the Mini flrie of Men. Notwithftanding, as the Minifteris anc uthers of the Ecclefiafficall Eftait arfubjed to the Magiflrat civill, fo auchc the Per- fon of the Magiftrat be fubjed to the Kirk fpiritually, and in ecclefiafticall Govern¬ ment. And the Exercife of both thefe Jurifdidiones cannot ftand in one Perfon ; ordinarlic. The civill Power is caliit the, Power of the Svvord, and the uther the] Power of the Keyes. 10. The civill Power fould command the fpiritual to exercife and doe their Of¬ fice according to the Word of God : The fpirituall Rewlaris fould requyre the Chri- ftian Magiftrate to minifter Juftice, and punifti Vyce, and to maintaine the Liber- tie and (^ietnes of the Kirk within their Boundis- 11. The Magiftrate commandes exter¬ nal! Things for externall Peace and Qny- etnes 7^3 "The fecond Bmk of Difc'tpTine. •tnes amongis the Subjects : I he Mint [l“ handUs^ euernall Th.ngs onhe for ‘"“I’l'^'hrKUgiara: handles e«crn^l Things onhe, and Adions done befoir Men : Bot the ipintuaU Rew.ar bou, .nt.ard ASedtonis and externall Achonis, in reipea ot Confcience, be the '"rrXh^civtll Magiftrat craves and ocaL Ooeditnee be theSatord, “duthet f ternall Mi anis Bot the Miniftrie, be the (pirituall Sword, and ThedvU 1,4 The MdSiftrat neither aucht to : ptt^^h, minifterthe Sacramentis, Lute the Centuris ot the Kirk, no y^'-pauofthc ( -rive anv Rcwll how itfoalu be done; fpirituaii : ^ot comm 0 tne Mmifteris to oblen-ethe K^ommanoit ,n the Word and pn- cK.gv. niflj the Tranfgrellouns be <="'‘1' feyvs The Minifteris exerce notthecivi Ju Re,,iis I ratoun. bot teich the Magiftrat h^w^utaatno. ! foulo be exercit according The jiuif- le The Magidrat aucht to affift, men tain »d fortifie the .J‘>f Sltr- Kirk The Mmifteris fould alTilt their Princes in all Thingis agreiable to the ^agte. Word, providing th'y negled not theit awin Charge be involving themfelhs civill Attains, Final- ^ The Coplc m Spotufv^ooces Hiftory hath th» ^ /.nol4Manufciipt hath, th« 7^4 ^The fecond Bulk of DifctpHne^\ Minifters Finally, as Minifteris are fubjed to thtlj Judgement and PunifliiTsent of the Magi-Vj ftrat, and ftrat in externall Things, if they cft’tnd^ i. So aucht the Magiftratis to fubmit theni^ Kirk Difci^ felfis to the Difcipline ofthe Kirk, git they piine. tranfgrefle in Matteris of Confcience and Religioun. Chap. II, Of the Patrtes of the Pohde of the Ktrk^ and Perfons or Office-- 1 heir ar IS to whom the Admini- flratioun is commlttlt. Two Sortis ofPetfonis in the Common ■Wclth. Quharin the Kirk Policie confiais. Threefold office- beiraris in the Kirk. S in the civill Policie the haill Common Welth coniiftis in them _ _ that ar Governours or Magi- ftratis, and them that ar governit or Sub¬ jects. So in the Policie of the Kirk fum ar appointit to be Rewlaris, and the reft of the Members thereof to be rewlit, and obey according to the Word of God, and Infpiratioun of his Spirit, alwayis under one Heid and chiefe Covernour, Jcfus Chrift. 2. Againe, the haill Policie of the Kirk confjfteth in three Things, ^iz>. in Dodtrine, Difcipline, and Diftribution. With Dodfrine is annexit the Adminiftra- tioim ot Sacramcntis. And according to the Pairtes of this Divifion, arifts a thre- fald 'the fecond Bulk of Dtfciphne. j6^ faldSortof OfRce-beiraris in the Kirk, to v^it, of Minifteris or Preachers, ™aris or Governours, and Deaconis or Diltri- And all thefe may be callic be ane eenerall Word, Minifters of the Kirk For albeit the Kirk of God be rewlit and Men inhu governit be Jefus Chrifl, who is the onlie ^ ^ue*. King, hie Pried, and Heid thereof, yit he uleis the Minidry of Men, as the mod necedar Middis f for this Purpofe. * For fo he hes from Tyme to Tyme, befoir the Law under the Law, and in the Tyme ot the Evangell for our great Confort raifit up Men indewit with the Giftis of his Spreit, for the fprituall Governmmt ot his Kirk, exercifing be them his awin Power, throw his Spreit and Word to the Bedding of the fame. ^ ^ ^ 4 And to take away all Occalion or Theyfouid Tyrannie, he «,illis that they fould rewl -n with mutuall Confent of Brether, an Conlent Equality of Power, every one according to thair Funaiones. 5. In the new Tedamenr, and Tyme of the Evangell, he hes ufit the Minidry of the Apodles, Prophetis, Evangehdes, Pidouris and Dodloris in the Admini- totioun of the Word : The Elderfchip for gude Order, and Adminidratioun ot Ddcipline : The Deaconfchip to have the Cure of the ecclefiadicall Giidis. 6. Sum I An old Ma»ufcii£t hath, aimf-iji ntcejfar Strvandisftr hii Fitrfdjt, y66 'Thefecond Bmk of Dtfaplme, Ordinal 6. SuHiot: thir ecclfciiaftitall Fundiiones and extra- , ■ ordinal ordinar, and lum txtraoruinar or tem- Funaiones poraric. 1 litre be chree extraordinary Fundiiones, the Office of the Apoftie, of ' the Evangehft, and of the Prophet, quhilk- is ar not pcrpetuall, and now havL ceilit in the Kirk of God, except quhen it pkafic God cxtraordinarly for a Tyrae to heir fum of them up againc. There are loure erdinare Fundtiones or Offices in the Kirk of God, the Office of the Pahor, Minifter or Biffiop ,• the Doctor ; the Presbyter or Eldar 5 and the Dea¬ con. 7. Thir Offices ar ordinar, and anchc to continue perpetually in the Kirk, as necefl’ar for the Government and Policie of the fame, and no moe Offices audit to be receivic or fuftcrit in the trew Kirk of God, eftablifhit according to his Word, 8. Therefore all the ambitious Titles inventit in the Kingdome of Antichri/l, bc7ejeait. ^*id in his ufurpit Hierarchie, quhilkis ar not of ane of thefe foure Sorts, togither with the Offices depending thereupon, in ane Word aucht alkitcerlie to be re j edit. Ambitious Titles audit to Chap.’ t AaoldManiU'cript hath, be hit Werd,, ' Tjoe Jicotid Butk of 7^7 Chap, nh How the Perfones that heir ec- ^ cleftaflicall FunBtones, ar ad- , mittedtothair Office. T rOcation or Calling i* common to yoc.,o„ Y all that fould beir Office w betraiis -he Kirk qiihilk is a lawfull Way, be the wUhimhe quhilk qu^ifiet Perfones ar promout to^- any fpirituall Office within the Kirk ot ^ God:^ Without this lawful Calling it was never leifum to any Perfon to me e with any Fundion Ecdefiaftical . ^waSorts 2. There are twa Sorts of Calling, an of Calling, extraordinarbe God himfelf imme * as war of the Prophctis and quhilk in Kirks eftablifhit, and well alrea¬ dy reformit hes no Place. „,,|,illc 3. The uther Calling is ordmar, qnhilk Ibefydes the C tiling of God, and inward i Teffimonie of a gude hcs lawfull Approbation and oiuward J ‘ mentofMen, according to Godis Word and Order eftabliOiit in Ins Kirk. Nan ancht to prcfnme to enter in any Olhce ecclefiafticall without he have this _ , mony of a good Confcience before God, who only knaws the Harris of A, This ordinar and outward Galling, Eicftioa. hes twa Parcs. Ele^lioa a“d OrdmatiM^ 7^8 * *Tbe fecond Bmk of Difcipline, Eledion is the chufing out ot a Perion or Perfons maifl; abile to the Office that vaikes, be the Judgement of theElderfchip and Conlent of the Congregation, to whom the Pcrfon, or Peifons beis api^ Qualities, pointed. The (Qualities in generall re- quifite in all them vvha fould beir Charge j in the Kirk, conhft in Soundnes of Re’i- ' gion, and Godlines of Lyfe, according as j they ar fufficiently fet turth in the VVord* il Naintriifi. 5* Ill »'his ordiiiar Eleciion * it is to¬ on. be elchewit, that na Perlon be intrulic in ' ony of the Offices of the Kirk, contrar to the Will of the Congregation to whom they ar appointed, or without the Voce of the Elderlchip. Nane aucht to be in- trufit, or placeit f in the Places alreadie plantit, or in any Rourae that vaikes nor, for any warldlic Refpedt : And that qiihilk is cailit the Benefice aucht to be nothing elfe, but the Stipend of the Mini- fters that ar lawfullie cailit. t ordin-ati- 6. Ordinationc is the Separatione and Sandfifying of the Perfone appointit to God and his Kirk, * eftir he be weill cererao- qualifict. The Ceremo¬ nies. nies of Ordinatione are Faffing, earneft Prayer, ♦ An old Manuferipe and fome piiuted Copies have, i» the Order of E-le^ion. f An old Manufeript hath, or enterh in the Places j the Copie which is in Spom/wood's Iliftoiy, or placed in. the Mi- nijtery in Places. An old Manufeript hath, cailit and eleSlit, * The old Manufeript hath, h Gad and bif Kitk* pjwaadhuth, l/f, &(, __ The fecond Bulk of DyilpUne', Prayer, and Impofition of Hands of the Elderfchip. 7. Allthir, as they mull: be raifit up be God, and be him made able for the Wark quhairtothey ar callit; fo auchc they knaw their Melfage to be limitic within Gods Word, without the quhilk Bounds they aucht not to palle. All thir fould tak S'Ties ancl thefe Titils and Names onlie (Icift they be exaltit and puft up in tiiemfellis^ quhilk the Scriptures gevis unto them, as thefe quhilks impo^ Labour, Travell and Wark I and ar Names cf Offices, and Service, and not of Idlenes, X)ignitie, warldlie Honour or Preheminence *, quhilk be Chriftour Maifier is expreflie reprovic and forbidden. 8. All thefe Office-beararis fould have ’articular their awm particular RoeWs amongllBi-Us^i whom they excrcife their Charge, and fould raak Refidence with them, and tak the Infpedion and Overficht of them, every ane in his Vocation. And generallie xhcEnd .thir twa Things aucht they the Glorie of God, and edifieing of his Kirk, in difeharging their Dewties in ! their Callings. e c c Chap: _ -■■■ - - ?' * §oaa€ Copies hiiYC, H^rnurtr warldlie frej^trmnt* 770 'The fecond Bulk of DlfclpTme^ Chap. IV. Of the Office-bear am in particu^ lary andfirfi ofthePajioris or^' Mimjleris, faftors, I. IQAftors, Bifchops, or Miniflers, ar Minifteis they wha are appointic to parti- «hopt cular Congregationes, quhilk they rewll be the Word ofGodj and ovfir the quhilk they watch. In refped whairof, fume* tyme they ar callit Paftors, becaus they feid their Congregation j (umetyme Epfi copiy or Bifchops, becaufe they watch over their Flock ; fumetymes Minifters be reafon of their Service and Office • and fumetymes alfo Presbyters or Seniors, for the Gravity in Manners, quhilk they aucht to have in taking Cure ot the Spiri- j tuall Government, quhilk aucht to be moft deir unto them. j A certain They that ar callit unto the Mini- ■; fiocke. ftrie, or that offer themfclfis thereunto ' aucht not to be eledit without ane cer¬ tain Flock be affignit unto them. 3. Na Man aucht to ingyre himfelfe, \ cSing. or ufurpe this Office without lawlull i Calling. , I 4. They that ar anis callit be God, and J Kiaiftxie. dcwlk ekdic be Man, eftir that they /■ feave anis acceptit the Charge of the Mi- 7’ ^ ’ . nii^rie. The fecond Bulk of Dlfdpllne. 77 1 niftrie, may not Icive their Fundions * The Deferronrs fould be admonifliit^ and in cafe of Obftinacie finallie excommuni¬ cate. 5. Na Pahor may leivc his Flock, with- Norhie out Licence f ot the provincial! or Nati-f*“^„, onall Aflemblie, quhilk gif he do efcir Lkcncc, Admonition not obeyir, let the Cenfures of the Kirk hryke upon him. 6. Unto the Paftors apperteinis Teach- ing of the Word of God, in Seafbn and Dewtic out of Seafon, publicklie and privatelie, alwayes travelling to edifie and difcharge his Confcience, as Gods Word prekryves woid. to him. • • 7. Unto the Paftors onlie apperteins the Adminiftration of the Sacramentis, in theSacra^ Ivke Manner as the Adminiftration of the "lems. Word ; For baith ar appointit be God as Meanes to teach us, the ane be the Far, and the uther be the Eyes and uther Senfes, that be baith Knawledge may be transferrit to the Mynde, 8. It apperteinis be the fame Reafon Piaycr^ to the Paftors to pray for the People, and namely for the Flock committed to his Charge, and to blefle them in the Name of the Lord, who will notfuffer the Blef- lings ofhisfaithfull Servants to be fru- ftrat. 9. He aucht alfo to watch over thew-archfuj. Manners of his Flock, that the better he C c c 2 may t AnoldMaaul'ciipthaJ^j 772 I^xcom- muuicati* on* ^lariagc. The fecond Bulk of Difciplme: may apply the Doctrine to them in repre¬ hending the diffolute Perfons, and exhort¬ ing the Godlie to continew in the Feir of the Lord. ^ 10. It apperteines to the Minifter eftir^ ' lawful! proceiding t be the Elderfchip, to pronunce .the Sentence of binding and lowfing upon any Perfon, according unto the Power of the Keyes grantit unto the Kirk. 11. It belongs to him lykewyfe, eftic lawfull Proceiding in the Matter be the Elderfchip, to folemnizate Mariage be- twix them, that ar to be joynit therein ; and to pronunce the Blefling of the Lord upon them, that enter in that holie Band in the Feir of God. 12. And generallie all publick Denun- Dcnuncia- ciatioHS that ar to be made in the Kirk tions. before the Congregation, concerning the Ecclefiafticall Affaires belong to the Office of a Minifter ; For he is as a Mefl'cnger ; and Herauldbetwix God and the People ? in all thefe Affairs. Publick Chap; An old Manufcript hath, It app(rui?iit tg the Minifttf The fecend Bulk «?/ Difciplme. 77 3 Chap. V. OfT>oBors andthmr Office^ and of the SchooUs. li A Ne of the twa ordinar and petuall Funcf^ions that travel! in the Word, is the Office of the Dodor, quhaalfo may be caliic Prophet, Bifchop, Elder, Catechizar, that is^ Teicher of the Catechifme and Rudiments of Religi- one. 2. His Office is to open up the Mynde hIs office; of the Sprit of God in the Scriptures fim- plie, without lie Applications as the .Mi- nffiers ufis, to the End that the Faithfull may be inftrudiit, and found Dodrine teichit^ and that the Purity of the Gofpell be not corruptit throw Ignorance or evil Opinions. 3. He is different from the Paflor, notHisDiffe- oneiy in Name, but in Diverfity of Gifts. For to the Dodor is gine the Word of Knaw- ledge, to open up be fimple Teiching the Myheries of Faith j to the Paflor the Gift of Wifedome, to apply the fame be Exhortation to the Manners of the Flock, as Occafion craveth; 4. Under the Name and Office of a schooii* Dodor, we comprehend alfo the Order > in SchooleSj'Colledges, and Univerfities 't quhilk hes bene from Tyme to Tyrae C c c 3 ^ caic- 774 ThefecondBmkolDtfcipTtne, cairfullie maintainit, als vyeill amang the Jewes and Chriftians, as amangs the pro- phane Nations. He fuld af- J . The Dodor being an Elder, as faid fould aflift the Paftor in the Govern- Govern- ment of the Kirk, and concurre with the aicnt. Elders his Brethren in all Aflemblies \ be reafon the Interpretation of the Word, quhilk is onlie Judge in ecclefiafticali Matters, is coramittit to his Charge, isutaucht <5.Bot to preich unto the People, to mi- orlnSer Sacramaits, and to celebrate the Sacra- Matiages, perteinis not to the Dodor, inentis. unlefle he be utherwyfe callit ordinarly • Howbeit the Paftor may teich in the i Schoolis, as he wha hes alfo the Gift of Knawledge oftentimes meit therefore, as the Examples of Polycarpus and uthers tehifie. ' | Chap. Vf.^ Of Elders^ and their Office. The Word i* Hc Word Eldar in the Scripture, fc'cmile^' JL fumetyme is the Name of Age^ taken. fumetyme of QfEce. When it is the Name of ane Office, fumetyme it is taken largely, comprehending als weill the Pa- hors and Dodfors, as them who gr callit The Office EldetS. cfaneEl- 3. In this our Divifion, we call thefe petudund whom the Apohlef c^l Prefi- all. ■' dents They^condButk of Di/cipline, dents Or Governours. Their Office it is ordinafj To is it perpetu3.ll 3nd 3lw3yes necefl’ar in the Kirk of God. The Elder- fehip is a fpiriruall Fundion, as is the Miniftric. Eldars anis lawfully callit to the Office, and having Gifts of God meic to exercile the fame, may not leiye it again. Albeit fic an Number of Eldars may be chofen in certanc Congregations, that ane Pairt of them may reliefe anuther for a realonable Space, as was among the Ltvites under the Law in ferving of the Temple. The Number of the Eldars m • every Congregation cannot weill be limit” it, but fould be according to the Bounds and Neceffitie of the People. 2. It is not necefl'ar that all Elders be Not necct alfoTeichars of the Word, albeit the chief mi aucht to be fic and fwa ar wortnie or xdchers. double Honour. What Manner of Per- fons they aucht to be, we referre it to the exprefle Word of God, and namely the ' Canons written be the Apoftle Paul. 4. Their Office is als weill feverallie, Thcuof. as conjundlie, to watch diligently upon the Flock committit to thair Charge, baith publickly, and privately, that na Corruption of Religion, or Manners en¬ ter therein. , ^ o r 5. As the Paftors and Dodors fould be diligent in Teiching and ^iiw^ng the Scid of the V/ord, fo the Elders fould be C c c 4 _ * The Copie in Hiftory and fcV6l*t Manu, ^ciipts have, aucht u te fkc» 77^ The fecond Bulk of D'fcipllne. cairfull in feiking the Fruit of the fame in the People. 6. It apperteines to them to affift the Paftor in Examination of them that cumis to the Lords Table : Item, in vifitinE the Sick. ^ 7. They fould caufe the Ades of the Afl'emblies, als weill particular as gene- rall, to be put in Execution cairefullie. j 8. They fould be diligent in admonifli- ing all Men of their Dewtie according to the Rewl of the Evangell. Things that they cannot correiff be privat Admoniti¬ ons, they fould bring to the Afl'emblie of the Elderfchip. 9. Thair principall Office is to hald Aflemblies with the Paflors, and Dodfors who aralfoof thair Nutnber, for efta- bliOiing of gude Ordor, and Execution of ' JDifeipline. Unto the quhilks Aflemblies all Perfones arfubjed that remain within thair Bounds. Chap. VII. Of the Eldarfchtps^ and Ajfem^- hltes^ and DifcipTtne, 'IT^Lderfchips and Affemblies are com- rresbytries Hj i^onlic conflitutc of Paflors, Dofiots, confift. anu lie as we comraonlie call Elders, that labour not in the Word and Dodlrine, of 7 An old Miinuicripf fill lueill ^mUaUr, ai j tid tr gmrall^ " I 777 The fecoTid Bulk of Difclfh^e. of quhom, and of whais ieverall Power hes bene fpokin. . • ^ c A&mblics ar o( four Sortis. therarthey of particular Kirks and gregations ane or ma, or of a or of ane hail Nation, or of all 2"“ vers Nations profcffing one Jefus Chnlt. 2 All the eccleliafticall Aflemblies jurifdifti- ^ have Power to convene lawtully togidder°“* for treating ot Things concerning the Kirk, and perteinmg to thair Charge. They have Power to appoynt lymes, and Places to that Effed ; and at ane Memng to appoint the Dyet, Time and Place for ‘‘"4‘tn all AffembUes ane Moderator Kod.™- fould be chofen be common Content of the hail Brethren convemt. who fould propone Matters, gather t e Votes, and caufe gude Ordor to be keip- itinthe Aflemblies. Diligence (otild be taken, chiefly be the Moderator, that onlie ecclefiafticaU Things be handht m the Alfemblies, and that there be na Medling with ony Thing perteimng to the ‘"'f. Ky Affembly hes Power to fend vifeation. forth from them of their awin Number ane or moe Vifitours to fie how all Things beis rewlit in the Bounds of than- Jurifdiaion. Vifitation of mae is L ordinar Office ecckfiaftick m the P<^- fon of ane Man, naither may the Name of a Bifchop be attribute to the Vffitor 778 The fecond Bulk of Difclpl'me. onlie, naither is it neceflar to abyde al-' wayes in ane Mans Perfon, but it is the Part of the Elderfchip to fend out qualife- it Perfons to vifit pro nata, finall End of all Aflemblies is biies/*” fitft to keip the Religion and Dodrine in Puritie, without Error and Corruptioni * Next, to keip Cumelines and gude Ordot^ in the Kirk. Their Afts, Pqj. OrdetsCaufe, they may make certane Rewls and Conftitutions apper- teining to the gude Behaviour of all the Members of the Kirk in thair Voca-» tion. they may 8; They havc Power alfo to aborogate aSitcr Statutes and Ordinances concerning ecclefiaflical Matters that are • found noyfome and unprofitable, and agrie not with the Tymc, or ar abufit be the People. pifcipiine. 9. They have Power to execute ecclefi- aftical Difcipline and Punifhment upon all Tranfgreflbrs, and proud Contemners of the gude Order and Policie of the Kirk, and fwa the haill Difcipline is in thair Hands. Particular 10. The firfi Kyndc and Sort of Aflem- Srhips. blies, although they be within particular Congregations, yit they exerce the Pow¬ er, Authoritie and Jurifdidion of the Kirk with mutuall Conlent, and therefore beir fumtyme the Name of the Kirk. When we fpeik of the Elders of the par-^ ticular Congregations, we mein not that w every TToe fecofid Butk of Dtfctpltne. 779 e^ery particular Pariih Kirk can, or may have their awin particular Eld^erfchips, fpecially to Landwart, bot vve think thae or four, mae or fewar particular Kirks, may have anecommon Eldcrfchip to them all to judge thair ecclefiafticalf Caufc. . K this^s meit that fonrie of the El¬ ders be chofeii out of every P^tticu- lar Congregation, to concurre with the reft of their Brethren in the common Al- Ublie, and to take up the Ddatmns of Offences within their awin Kirks, and tog them to the Affcmbhe. This we catherofthe Praaife ol the primitive fork, where Elders or Colleges of Seni- ors were conftitute in Cities and famous The Power of thir particular El-ThaWow derfehips, is to ule diligent *“ De«.ic. the Boundis committit to thair Charge, that the Kirks be kepit in gude Order, to innuite diligently of nauchtie and untuly PeSs, and J travell to bring them m the Wav againe, aither be Admonition or Threatning of Gods Judgements, or It pertainesto the Elderfchip to take Heid' that the of Word God be purely preichit within their Bounds, the Sacra¬ ments rightly miniftrat, the Uifciphne rightly raantenit, and the ecclefiafticali Gudesuncorruplie diftnburit. 13. Itbelangs to this Kyndc of Allem j,ly, to caufc the Ordinances “sde be dm 780 The fecondBuikofDifcipUnei i Afiemblies provincial!, national!, and ge¬ neral), to be keipit, and put in Execution. To mak Conftitutions quhilk concernc TO T^pE'TOV in the Kirk, for the decent Or¬ der of thefe particular Kirks f where they governe : Provyding they alter no Rewls ' made by the general or provincial! ■ Afiemblies, and that they mak the pro- . vinciall Afsemblies forefein of thefe Rewls that they fall mak, and abolifli them that j tend to the Hurt of the fame. , 14. It hes Power to excommunicat the Obftinat. 15. The Power of Eleflion of them who beir ecclefiafticall Charges, perteines to this Kynde of Afsemblie, within thair awin Bounds, being well ereefit, and conftitute of many Paflors and Elders of fufEcient Abilitie. 16. By the like Reafon their Depofiti- on alfo perteins to this Kynde of Afsem¬ blie, as of them that teich erronious and corrupt Dodfrine ; that be of fclanderous Lyfe, and efter Admonition defifl not ; that be gine to Schifme or Rebellion againft the Kirke, manifefi: Blafphemie, Si- monie, Corruption of Brybes, Falfett, Perjurie, VVhoredome, Thift, Drunken- nes, Feghting worthy of Punifliment be the Law, Ufurie, Dancing, Infamie, and all ntbers that deferve Separation .fra the Kirk ; Thefe alfo who are fund alto- gither 4:An oldli^nufciipthath, Parach K^rl^s, ami TToe fecond Bulk of Difctplme. 781 gither unfufEcient to execute their Charge louldbe depofit. Quhairof uther Kirks wald be advertifit, that they receive not the Perfons depofit. 17. Yit they aucht not to be depofit, wha throw Age, Sicknes, or uther Acci¬ dents, becuna unmeit to do thair Office • in the quhilk Cafe thair Honour fould remain to them, their Kirk fould manteia them \ and uthers aucht to be provedit to do thair Office. . . 18. Provincial! Aflemblieswe call law- full Conventions of the Paftors, Dodors, biifis, and uther Eldaris of a Province, gatherit for the common Affaires of the Kirkes thereof, quhilk alfo may be callit the Con¬ ference of the Kirk and Brethren. 19. Thir Affemblies are inftitute weightie Matters to be intreatit be mutu- ution. all Confent and Affiftance of the Brethren r within that Province, as Neid requyres. 20. This Affemblie hes Power toJ^aiiPow-^ handle, order, and redrefie all Things omictit or done amiffe in the particular Afsemblies. It hes Power to depofe the r Office-beirers of that Province for gude ;; and juft Caufes deferving Deprivation. And generallie thir Afsemblies have the ,{ haill Power of the particular Elderfchips whairof they ar colledit. 21. The nationall Afsemblie quhilk generall to us, is a lawfull Convention ofbiie. the haill Kirks of the Realm or Nation, where it is ufit and gatherit for the com¬ mon ^8 z The fecond Bulk of DifcipUne '. \ mon Affaires of the Kirk 5 and may be callit the generall Elderfhip of the haill | Kirk within the Realme. Nane ar fubjed to repaireto this Afferablie to votebot ec- i clefiafficall Pcrfons tofic a Number as fiiail be thocht gude be the fame Aflemblie : Not excluding uther Perfons that will re- paire to the laid Afsemblie to propone, heir and reafon. ThcCauf- 22. This Alsemblie is inffitute, that all Things aithtr omitiir, or done amifse in thairof. the provinciall Afsemblies, may be redref- fit and handlit:And Things generally ferv- ing for the Weil of the haill Bodie of the Kirk within the Realme may be foirfein, intreatit, and fet furth to Godis Glorie. ThcDew. ^3* It fould tak Cair, that Kirks be iiesrequi- plantit in Places quhair they are not plantit. It fould prefcryve the Rewll how the uther twa Kynds of Afsembiies fould proceid in all Things* 24. This Afsemblie fould tak Picid, that the fpirituall Juri{di£fion and civill be nor confoundit to the Hurt of the Kirk : That the Patrimonie of the Kirk be not confumit * nor abufit : And ge- nerallie concerning all weighty Affaires that concerne the Weil and gude Ordor of the haill Kirks of the Realm, it auchc to interpone Authoritie thairto. Generali There is befydes thefe^ an uther Couflcuis. mair generall Kynde of Afsemblie, quhilk is of all Nations and Eftaits of Perlons with- I I I I p [ ■ I * <1 i I ■ r ^ An old Maanfciipt liatb; dimini/fiit er The fecond Bulk of Dlfcipline^ 785 within the Kirk, reprefenting the univer- fall Kirk of Chrift ; Quhilk may be callit properlie the Generali Afsemblie or Generali Councell of the haill Kirk of God. Thefe Afsemblies wer appoyntit and callit together, fpccially when ony great Schilme or Contraverlie in Doftrine did aryfe in the Kirk, and wer convocat at Command of godlie Emperours being foe the Tyme, for avoyding ofSchifmes with^ in the univerfall Kirk of God : Quhilk becaufe they apperteine not to the parti¬ cular Eftait ot ane Realme, we ceis furthej to fpeik of them. Chap. VIII. Of the Deaconh and thair Office^ thelafi ordmarfmBton m the Kirk, i, rwnHe Word hiocKovog fumtymes isocacom's, i largely takin, comprehending all them that beir Office in the Miniftris and fpirituall Fundfion in the Kirk : Bot now, as we fpeik, it is taken only foe them, unto whom the Colledlion and Di- ftnbution ot the Aimes of the faithfull and ccclefiafticall Gudesdoes belang. 2.’ The Office of the Deacons fa takin, Thair of- I is an ordinar and perpetual! ecclefiafiicall Powce. “ Fundti- 784 'fke Jecond Bulk of Difciplme. Fun<^}ion in the Kirk of Chrift. Of what Properties and Dewties he oucht to be that is callit to this Fundion, we re¬ mit it to the manifeft Scriptures, The Deacon aucht to be callit and eledit as the reft of the fpirituall Officers, of the quhilk Eledion was fpoken befoir. . 3. Thair Office and Power is to re- ceave,and todiftribute the haill ecclefiafti- call Gudes unto them to whom they ar ^ot'ofJhe This they aucht to do accord- Pxesbytric ing to the Judgement, and Appoyntment oiSeflion. presbytries or Elderfchips ( of the quhilk the Deacons ar not) that the Patri- monie of the Kirk and Pair be not con- vertit to privat Mens Ufis, nor wrang- fullie diftributir. Chap. IX. Of the ^atr monte of the Kirk^ and Diflribution thairof The Kirks ** O ^ Paitimonie of the Kirk, we Fatrimo-j jj mein whatfumever Thing hath - bene at ony Tyme before, or lhall be in Tymes cuming gevin ; or be Confent or univerfall Cuftome of Countries profeffing the Chriftian Religion, applyit to the publique Ufe and Utilitie of the Kirk. Swa that under the Patrimonie we com¬ prehend all Things gevin, or to be gevin to the Kirk and Service of God, as Lands, The fecond Bulk of DifapUne, ^ 8 j Lands, Biggings, Pofseffions, AnnuaU rents, and all fic lyke, wherewith the Kirk is dotit, aither be Donations, Foun¬ dations, Mortifications, or ony uther iawfull Titles, of Kings, Princes, or ony Perfons inferiour to them j togither with - the contiauall Oblations of the Faithfulh We comprehend alfo all fic Things as be Lawis or Cufiome, or U(e of Countries hes bene apply it to the Ufe and Utilitie of the Kirk j of the quhilk Sort ar Teinds, Manfes, Gleibs and fic lyke, quhilks be common and municipall Lawis and uni- verfall Cufiome ar poffeffit be the Kirk. 2. To tak ony of this Patrimonie be Sacrikdgev imlawfull Meinis, and convert it to the particular and profane Ufe of ony Perfon, we hald it ane deteftable Sacriledge befoir God. 3. The Glides ecclefiafticall audht to be Tht nea. fi collc(fiit, and diftributit be the Deacons, coneftihe as the Word of God appoynts, that they Kirks who beir Office in the Kirk be providit for without Cair or Solicitude. In the he liberal Apofiolicall Kirk, tb9 Deacons wer ap- 5 poyntit to colled and diftribute quhatlum- “ 5, evir was colledit of the Faiihfull to difiri- J bute unto the Neceffitic of the Sainds ; i fa that nane lackit araang the FaithfulL I Thefe Colledions war not onlie of that f quhilk was colledit in Manner of Aimes, ' as fume fuppofe ; bot of uther Gudes, moveable and unmoveable, of Lands and Pofiefiions, the Price quhairof was I D d d brochc /S6 The fecond Bulk of Difcipline, \ brocht to the Feit of the Apoftles. This j Office continuit in the Deacons Hands, j quha intrometcrt with the haill Gudes of the Kirk, ay and whil the Eftate therof was corruptit be Antichrift, as the anci- j ent Canons beir Witnes. ! Toquham 4. The fame Canons mak Mention ofj inoniTof ane fourfald Diftribution of the Patrimo- ’ Kiik is nie of the Kirk, quhairof ane Part was s but.^ ^ applyit to the Paftor or Bifchop for j his Suftentation and Hofpitalitie, anuther ! to the Elders and Deacons, and all the j Clergie ; the third to the Pair, fick Perfons ^ and Strangers j the fourth to the Uphald | and iither Affaires of the Kirk, fpeciallie extraordinar. We adde hereunto the | Schules and Schuile-maiffers alfo, quhilk j. aucht and may be weill fufteinit of the ^ fame Gudes, and ar comprehended under < the Clergie. To wham we Joyn alfo i Clerks of Afsemblies als weill particular as generail ; Syndicks cr Procutors of the ; Kirk Affaires, Takers up of Plalmes, and j fic lyke uther ordinar Officers of the ! Kirk, fa far as they ar necefsar. Chap The fecond Bulk of Difclplirie, 7^7 Chap. X. OftheOffice of aChrlfilctn Magt-^ Jlrat in the Kir L I. A Lthough all the Members of The w the Kirk be halden every ane in c^tiaiaa their Vocation, and according therto to Magi, advance the Kingdom of Jefus Chrift far as lyis in their Powers yit chiefly Chriftian Princes, and uther Magiftraces, ar halden to do the fame : For they ar cal lit in the Scripture Nourifhers of the Kirk, for fameikle as be them it is, or at leafl: aucht to be manteinit, fofterit, up- halden, and defendit agains all that wald procure the Hurt thereof. 2* Sua it pertcinis to the Office of a ^ Chriftian Magiftrat, to affift and fortifie the godly Proceidings of the Kirk in all Bchalfes j and namely to fie that the pub- lique Eftait and Miniftrie thereof be man¬ teinit and fufteinit as it apperteins, ac-? cording to Godis Word* To fie that the Kirk be not invaditTokwp nor hurt be falfe Teichers and Hytelings, Teichers. nor the Rowmes therof be occupyit be dumb Dogs, or idle Bellies. 4. To affift and manteine the pline of the Kirk • and punifh them civil- Dilctplinv* ly, that will not obey the Cenfure of the D d d 2 fame, ;r 8 8 The fecond Bmk of Dtfctplmei ] fame, without confounding alwayis the ane Jurirdiflion with the uther. ' ofM^i" 5** fufficient Provifion be ftrie, ” made for the Miniftrie, the Schules and schuiissAd the Pair ; And if they have not fufficient to awaite apon their Charges, to fupplic their Indigence even with their awin Rents, ifNeid require. To hald Hand als weill to the faving of their Perfons from Injurie and opin Violence ; as to their Rents and PofTeffions, that they be not defraudit,robbit, nor fpuilziet thereof. The Patrl- 6. Not to fuffer the Patrimony of the Kirk to be applyit to profane and unlaw- * ' full Ufes, or to be devorit be idle Bellies, and fic as have na lawfull Fundf ion in the Kirk, to the Hurt of the Miniftry, Schules, Puire, and uther godly Ufes, quhairupon the fame aucht to be be- ftowit. Th« jurif- 7* To mak Lawis and Confiitutions , diaionof agreeable to Gods Word, for Advance- iheKirk. q£ ^he Kirk, and Policic thcrot ; without ufurping ony Thing that perteins not to the civil Sword, bot belangs to the Offices that ar meirlie Ecclefiafticail, as is the Miniftrie of the Word and Sacramentis, ufing of ecclefiafticail Difcipline and the fpirituall Execution therof, or ony Parc of the Power of the fpirituall Keyis, quhilks our Maifter gave to the Apoftles, and thair trew Succefiburs. And al- | though Kings and Princes that be godlie, j fumtymes be their awin Authority, whan I the ThefecondButk of DifctpUne. the Kirk is corruptit and all Things out of Ordor ; place Minifters, and reftorc the trew Service of the Lord, efter the Examples of fum godly Kings of and divers godly Emperours and Kings alfo in the Lieht of the new Teftament : Yit quhair the Minidrie of the Kirk is anes lawfullie conftitute, and^ they^ that are placeit do thair Office faithfullie, all godlie Princes and Magidratis aticht to heir and obey thair Voice, and reverence the Majedie of the Son of God fpeiking be them. Chap. XI. 0/ the prefem Ahufes remain’^ mg in the Kirky quh'ilks we I defjre to he re for mit. ^ A S it is the Dewtie of the The Msgi- Magidrat to mancein the pre- ucht to fcnt Libcrtie quhilk God of his Mercie hes grantit to the Preaching of his Word, i and the trew Adminidration of the Sacra¬ ments within this Realm; Sa is it to provyde, that all Abides quhilks as yit remaine in the Kirk, be removit, and ut¬ terly takin away. 2. Thairfoir fird the Admiffion of Men unlawful! to papidicall Titles of Benefices, fic as : ferve not, nor have na Fundion in the D d d 3 refor- , 7?o Chapters, Convents, ^bayis. Deans, gr»c, .Aiinpxatlf on. Vote ;h Parlia- mcBt. The fecond Bulk of D if cipTine; reform it Kirk of Chrift, as Abbotis, Commendatoris, Prioris, Prioreffis, and uther Titles of Abbyis, quhais Places are now for the maift Pairt be the Juft Judgement of God demolifhit and purgit of Idolatrie, is plaine Abufion, and is not to receive the Kingdom of Chrift amangs us, bot rather to refufe it. 3. Siclyke that they that of auld wer callit the Chapiters and Convents of Ab- , bayis, cathedrall Kirks, and the lyke Places, ferve for nathing now, bot to fet Fewes and Tacks, it ony Thing be left of the Kirk-lands and Teinds, in Hurt and Prejudice rhairot, as daily Experience teiches, and thairfoir aucht to be utterly abrogat and aboliftiit. Of the lyke Na¬ ture ar the Deanes, Archdeanes, Chan- tors, Subchantors, Thetaurers, Chancel- lars, and uthers having the lyke Titles flowing from the Pape and Canon Law onlie, wha have na Place in the reformit Kirk. 4. The Kirks alfp quhilks ar unitit together, and Joynit be Annexation to thair Benefices, aucht to be feparatit and dividit, and gine to qualifiec Mimfiers, as Gods Word craves. 5. Neither aucht fic Abufersofthe Kirks Patrimony to have Vote in Partiament, nor fic in Councell under the Name of the Kirk and Kirk-men, to the Hurt and Pre¬ judice of theLibertic thairof, and Lawes of The fecond Bulk of Difcipline. 791 of the Realm made in Favouris of the re- formit Kirk. , . 6. Mcikle lets is it lawful!, that -ony Watata. Perfon ainang thefe Men fould have fyve, lax, ten or twenty Kirks, or mae, all having the Charge ot Saules * • And bruik the Patrimonie thakof, either be Admifllon of the Prince, or of the Kirk, in this licht of the Evangell i for it is but Mockage to crave Reformation, where fic lyke hcs place. 7, And albeit it was thocht gude, foe avoyding of greater Inconvenientis, that -the auld Polfeflbrs of fic Benefices quha had imbracit the trew Religion, fuld in¬ joy be Permifllon the twa Pairt of the Rentis quhilks they poflefst of befdir in- during thair Lyfetyme : Yit it is not to- lerabil to continew in the lyke Abufe, to geve thaife Places and uthers Benefices of new to als unraeit Men or rather unmeit- ar, quha ar not myndit to ferve in the Kirk, bot leif an idle Lyfe as uthers did quha bruikit them in the Tyme of Blino- ncs. D d d 4 8, And .’*■ The Copy ill Caldtriueod's Hiftory, that printed l6zi, in4fo. andthat printed in Sx/a. ^nno 1682. have, Allcravirxi th.Churge of Souls. An old Manufctipt hath, W huve tiH Charge of thair Saules. The Copy in Spottifwood 3 iliftorvhath, allhavingtheCureof Soules. _ ^ -I This Paragraph is not in the Copy which IS in Calder- .vjooa's Hiftory . neither is it in the Copy printed in e^to.yJnno 1021. not in thatprintedin ivo. uinno\6%z. Butitisint e Church Regifters and other Manufciipts, and in opa»/j* •luoeA’s Hiftory. ThefecondBmk of Difciplme. 8. And in fa farr as in the Order takin at Uith in the Zeir ot our Lord 1571. it appeires that he may be admittit, being found qualifiet : Either that pretendic Order is agains all gude Ordor, or elfe it muft be underftood not of them that be qualifiet in wotddly Affaires or to ferve in Court j bot of fic as are qualifiet to teich Godis Word, having thair lawful! Ad- miflioH of the Kirk, Bifehops. p. As to Bifehops, if the Name S7:L-r^ ■CTKOTrog be properly takin, they ar all ane with the Minifters, as befoir was de- clairit. For it is not a Name of Superio- ritie and Lordlchip, bot of Office and Watching, Fit becaufe in the Corruptionof the Kirk, this Name ( as uthers ) hes bene abufit, and yit is lykelie to be ; we canr- not allow the Fafliipn of thir new chofin^ Bifehops, neither of the Chapiters that ar Electors of them to fic Offices as they ar chofen to, Np Lord- 10. Trew Bifehops fould addid^ them- fehip. feiv'cs to ane particular Flock, quhilk fin- dry of them refufes ; neither fould they ufurpe Lordfhip over their Brethren and over the Inheritance of Chrifi, as thefe Men doe. vifitatioi; II* P^ftors, iri fa far as they ar Par oniie be fiots, liave not the Office of Vifitation of mSu of ' Kirks joynit to the Paftorftiip, with- thefres- out it be ginc them. It is a Corruption, bvtcuc. j^2t Bifehops fould have farder Boundis The fecond BuikofDifcipline. 79 i to vifit, nor they may lawfuUie t. Na Man aucht to have the Office of Vifita- tfon, bot he that is lawfully c ho fin be the Presbytrie thereunto. The Elderichips being well eftablifhit, have Power to fend out Vifitors ane or mae, with Commiirion to vifit Bounds within thair Elder- fehip : And ficklyke eftir Compt takin of them, either continew them, or remove them from tyme to tyme, to the quhilks Elderfchips they fhall be alwayes fubje^t. 12. The Criminall Jurifdiaion in * * the Perfon ot a Paftor, is a Corruption. 1 3 . It agties not with the Word of God jfj; that Bifehops fould be Paftors of Paftors, Paftors, Paftors of monie Flocks; and yic without noj exemit ane certain Flock, and without ordinar Correftio* Teichine. It aeries not with the Scrip-^ ofthc tures, that they fould be exemit fra the ^«sbytne. Correflion of their Brethren, and Dif- jcipline of the particular Elderfchip of the Kirk, where they fliall ferve • neither that they ufurpe the Office of Vification of uther Kirks, nor ony uther Fundion be- ^ fyde uther Minifters, bot fa far as fall be committit to them be the Kirk. 14. Heirfojr we defyre the Bifehops that now ar, cither to agrie to that Or¬ der that Gods Word requyres in them, as I The Copy ia S^ottifvjotd^s Hiftoiy hath, than they may conveniently tverrake, , • , • r ’A * The Copy printed in tvo. ^nno'.i6Sz. which is laid to have been printed from the Prcsbyteiy Book oi Haddmg- ttttpf hath, (ivilJurifdiiHonf 7p4 fecend Bulk of DifcipUne. as the generall Kirk will prefcry ve unto them not pafling that Bounds cither in ecclefiafticall orcivill Aftaircs j or'elfe to be depofic fra all Fundion in the Kirk. How far ij. We deny not in the mein tyme, bot Miniders may and fould aiJift their Princes their Piin- when they are requyrit, in all Things “*• agreiable to the Word, quhither it be in Councell or Parliament, ' or utherwayis, provyding alwayis they neither neglcdl their awin Charge, nor throw Flatterie of Princes, hurt the publick Eftait of the Kirk. Bot generallie, we fay no Perfon, under whatfumever Title of the Kirk, and fpecially the abufit Titles in Papiftrie, of Prelates, Convents, and Chapters, aucht to attempt ony Adt in the Kirk^ Name, either in Counccll or Parliament, or out of Councdl, having na Commiffion of the reforrait Kirk within this Realme. Na Papifti- 1(5. And be Ad of Parliament it is pro- cayurii. that the papifticall Kirk and Jurif- ^ didion fould have na Place within , the fame^ and na Bifchop nor uther Prelate in Tymes cuming fould ufe ony Jurifdidi- on flowing from his Authoritie. And again that na uther ecclefiafticall Jurif- didion fould be acknawledged within this Realm, bot that quhilk is, and fliall be in the reformic Kirk, and flowing therfra. Chapters Sa we eftcim balding of Chapiters in Pa- unhuvfui. Manner, aither in Cathedrall Kirks, Abbayis, Colledgcs, or uther conventuall Places, ufurping the Name and The fecond BuikofDtfcipline, 7pj and Authority ot the Kirk, to hurt the Patrimonie t;haitot, or ufe ony uther Ad to the Prejudice of the fame, fen the Zeir of our Lord 15^0. to be Abufion and Corruption, contrar to the Libertie of the trew Kirk and Lawis of the Realme, and thairfor aucht to be annullit, reducit, and in all Tyme cuming allutterlie dii- chargit. 17- TheDependances alfo of the pa-commii: pifticall Jurifdiaion ar to be abolifliit, ol thequhilk Sort.is the minglit Jurildidiion ccclefiifti- of the Commiffars, ip la far as they I meddle with ecclefiafticall Matters, and to be fuf- have na Commiffion of the Kirk thairto, but wer erettit in Tyme of our Sove- 1 raignis Mother, whan Things wer out of Order. It is an abfurd Thing that fin- dry of them having na Funflion of the Kirk, fould be Judgis to Minifters, and depofe them from their Roumis. Thair- toir they either wald be difchargit to medle with ecclefiafticall Matters, or it , wald be limitit to them in quhat Matters I they might be Judges, and not hurt the Libertie of the Kirk. 18. They alfo that of befoir wer of the ecclefiaflical Eftait in the Papis Kirk i poflcfs the or that ar admittit of new to the papifti-twaPart call Titles, and now ar tollcrat be the Lawes of the Realme to poffefs the cal Rems twa Pairt of thair ecclefiafticall Rents, aucht not to have ony farther Libertie bot them,- 6'r. tointromet withthc Portion affignic and grant- 7p I mation quhdk we crave, , * I. /^^Uhatfumever hes bene fpokin of. the Offices of the Kirk, the feve-j rail Power of the Office-beirars, ^ their conjund Power alfo, and laft of the * Patrimonie of the Kirk ; we underftand it to be the right Reformation, which God . craves at our Hands, that the Kirk be orderit according thairto, as with that' Order quhilk is raoft agreeable to the Word. Bot becaufe fumthing wald be , touched in particular, concerning the' Efiait of the Countrey, and that quhilk , we principally feik to be reformit in the \ Erne, we havecolledit them inthirHeids following, paftorsfot 2. Seeing thehaill Countrey jsdividitin Provinces, and thir Provinces again are di- , " ** vydit in Parifhes, als weili in Land-wart, as in Towaes j in every Tarifia and reafonable t " Con" The feeond Buik of Difcipline. 797 Congregation there wald be placit ane or mae Paftors to feid the Flock, and no Paftor or Miniftcr alwaies to be burdenit with the particular Charge of mae Kirks or Flockes then ane alanerly . 3 . And becanfe it will be thocht hard to finde out Pallors or Miniflers to all the Pa- initity roch Kirks of the Realm, als well in Land- and great wart as in Townes, we think be the Ad-^“2u' vice of fic, as Commiffion may be gine to be the Kirk and Prince, Pariflies in Landwart or fmall Villages, mae be joyn- ed twa or three or mae, in fum Places to¬ gether, and the principall and maift com¬ modious Kirks, ‘to hand, and be repairic fufEciently, and qualifiit Minifters placit thereat j and the uther Kirks, quhilk ar not fund neceffar, may be lufferit to de¬ cay, their Kirk-yards alwaies beand kept ■ for buriall Places : And in fume places where Neid requyres ane Parifli, where I the Congregation is owir great for ane Kirk, may be dividit in twa or mae. 4. Doflors waM be appointit in Uni-Do««'“__ veriities, Colledges, and in uther Places T neidfull, and fnfficiently provided for ; to opin up the Meining of the Scriptures, and to have the Charge of Schules, and leich the Rudiments of Religion. 5. As for Elders there wald be fume Eldars, to be Cenfurers of the Manners of the > People, ane or mae in every Congregati¬ on i bot not an Affembly of Eldars in eve¬ ry particular Kirk, bot only in Townes and The fecond Bulk of D 'tfctplm and famous PJac^s quhere Refort of of Judgement and Habilitie to that EffedJ; ! may be had, quhere the Eldars of thc^i particular Kirks about may convene to-J gether, and have a common Elderihip ) and aifembly Place amang them, to treat ! of all Things that concernes the Congrega- , tions of which they have the Overficht, Places 6, And as there ought to be Men ap- J Suvc?ning pointit to Unite and divyde the Parifhes^ paiticuiar as Neceflicy and Commodity requyres : seffionsi wald there be appointit be the general!, Kirk, with Advyce | of the Prince, fic Men as feir God, and knaw the Eftait of the Countries, that were able to nomi¬ nate and defyne the places, quhere the particular Elderfliips Ciould convene, tak¬ ing Confideration of the Diocefl'es as they were dividit of auld, and of the Eftait of the Countries and Provinces of the Re- alme. Provincial 7. Lykcwifc conccming Provincial! and biicT' Synodall Afl'emblies Confideration wer eafie to be taken, how mony and in quhat places they were to be halden, and how oft they fould convene, aucht to be: referrit to the Libertie of the general Kirk, and Order to be appoyntit therein. Gctierall 8. The national! Aflemblies of thi:^, AffeniMies callit commonlk the General! erToconr Aflemblies, aucht alwayes to be reteinit vcHc. in their awin Libertie, and have 'their avvin place. With power to the Kirk, to V * ' t Some Copies have, The fecondButk of DlfcipUne, to appoynt Tymes and places convenient for the fame, and all Men als weill Magi- ftrats, as Interiours to be fubjed to the Judgement of the fame in ecclefiafticall Caufes, without any Reclamation or Ap¬ pellation to ony Judge, civill or eccleii- afticall within the Realm. o. The Libertie of the Eledion of Per- Elcftlon of : fonscallit to the ecclefiafticall Funaions,§“ ! and obfervit without Interruption fwa beiiarb. lang as the Kirk was not corruptit be I Antichrift, we defyre to be reftorit and ! reteinit within this Realm. Svva that Intrufion nane be intrufit upon ony Congregation, cither be the Prince or ony inferiour Per- fon, without lawfull Eleftion and the Af- fent of the People owir quham the Per- fonisplacit^ as the Pradife of the Apo- ftolical and Primitive Kirk, and gude Order craves, lo. And becaufe this Order, quhilk Patrona- Gods Word craves, cannot ftand withS“- Patronages and Prefentation to Benefices ufit in the Paipes Kirk : We defyre all them that trewlie feir God earneftly to confider. That for fwa meikle as the Names of Patronages and Benefices, to- gither with the Eftea thairof have flowic I fra the Paip and Corruption of the Ca- npn Law only, in fa far » as thereby ony Perfon was intryfit or placit owir Kirks having curam nnimnyum. And for fwa meikle as that Manner of Proceeding hes na Ground in the Word of God, but is con- 8oo ThefeconJBuikofDifcipline. contrar to the fame, and to the faid Li- bertie of Eledion, they aucht not now to have Place in this Licht of Reformation. And therfore quhafumever will embrace Gods Word, and defyre the Kingdome of his Son Chrift Jefus to be advancit, they | will alfo embrace, and receive that Policie and Order quhilk the Word of God, and upright Eftait of his Kirk craves, j otherwife it is in vaine that they have j profeft the fame. '5^ Patrona- II. Notwithftanding as concerning^ uther Patronages of Benefices that have not curam animarum^ as they fpeak ; Such as ar Chaplanries, Prebendaries foundk upon temporal! Lands, Annuals, and fic j lyke, may be refervit unto the ancient Patrones, to difpone thairupon, quhan ; they vaike, to Schulis and Burfars, as they ^ are requyrit be Ad of Parliament, t KjikRcnt. 12. AsforthcRirk Rents in gcnerall, we defyre that Order be admittit and mentainit amangis us, that may ftand with the Sinceritie of Gods Word, and ' Pradife of the Purity of the Kirk of ; Divifioo Chrift. To luft, that as was before fpo- . thereof, jjjn, the haill Rent and Patrimonie of the ■ Kirk, exceptand the fmall Patronages be- | fore mentionat may be dividit in four I Portions : Anc thereof to be affignit to the Paftor for his Intertainment, and | Hofpitalitie : An uther to the Eldars, Dea- ^ Jam. VI. Tar(. i, n, Afteiwaid ratified VI. farl. la. I The fecond Buikof D 'lfctphne^ 8dr jbeaconsand ilther Officers of the Kirk, fic as Clerks of Afferriblies, Takers up of the Pfalraes, Beadels and Keipers of the Kirk, fa far as is necefiar ; jdyning therewith al- fo the Doctors of Schules, to help the ancient Foundations where Neid requires; The third Portion to be beftowit upon the puir Members of the Faithfull, and on Hofpitals : The fourth for Repara¬ tion of the Kirks, and uther txtraordinar Charges as ar profitable for the Kirk ; and alfo for the Cotnmon V\^eil, if Neid requy^ aefyre therefore the ccclefiafti- callGudes to be upliftit, and difiributit diftributc faithfullic to quham they appcrtcin, andb^oca- that be the Minifierie of the Deacons, to quhais Office pfoperlie the Collection and Diftribution therof belongs ; that the Pair may be anfwerit of their Portion thereof, and they of the Miniftery live without Care and Solicitude : As alfo the reft of the Treafuric of the Kirk may be refervic, and beftowit to their richc Ufes. Gif thefe Deacons be eledic with fic Qiialities as Gods Word craves to be in tliem, there is na Feir that they fall abufe themfelfis in' their Office, as the pfo- ohanc Colledors did of before. ‘14. Yit bccaufc this Vocation appeircsTh=y« to many to be dangerous, let them pe ancCounc, » oblifliit.as they wer of auld to a yeirlie I Count to the Paftors and Elderfchip • and . oil: the Kirk and Prince think expedient Fee 8oi Uthcr Col- Icftors dil^ chaigit. Tacks fet with Dimi¬ nution re- ducit. T clnds. The fecond Bulk o / Dlfclpfine, \ kt Cautioners be oblifhit for their Fi- ' delitie, that the Kirk Rents on na wayes be dilapidat. 15. And to the eftVd this Order may rak Place, jt is to be provydit, that all uthers Intrometrors with the Kirk Rent, Collectors general or fpeciall, whether it be by Appointment of the Prince, or | ntherwaits, may be denudic of farther Intromiflion therewith ; and fiiffer the. Kirk Rents in Tyme cumming to be hail- lie intromettit with be the Miniflrie of the Deacons, and didribute to the Ufe before • mentionar, ^ 16. And alfo to the effefl, that the ec- 'i ’cleliafiicall Rents may fuffice to thefe Uf- es, for the quhilk they ar to be appointit ; ' we think it necefl'ar to be defyrit, that all Alienations, fetting of Fewes or Tacks of' the Rents of the Kirk, als weill Lands as; ' Teinds, in Hurt and Diminution of the' > auld Rentals, be reducit and annu«llit and.;' the Patrimony of the Kirk reflorit to the former auld Libertie. And lykewife, that i in Tymes cumming the Tcinds be fet to , nane, bot to the Labourers of the Ground, ; or els not fet at all, as was agriet upon, and fubrcnbic be the Nobihtic of be¬ fore *. - Chap. I * See Ch/i!'. 8. of the firft Book of DifeipHne, which w^s fubferibed by m:t;iy of the Nobility. See alfo, the Proceedings of tiie General Affemblie about the Policic cftlic Kiik. N®* IV. 5. 3. to beptintediuthetbied Volume, T%e fecond Buik of D 'ifcipTtne, Chap. XIII. 'The Utifttie that fall flow fra thh Reformation to all Eflattes. I. ^Eing the End of this fpiricuall Go- ^ vernment and Poiicie, quhairof we fpeik, IS that God may be glorifier, the ■ Kingdom of Jelus Chrid advancit, and all who are of his myfticali Bodie may live peaceable in Confciencc: Therfore we dar bauldlie affirme, that all thefe who have trew Refpe^f to thir Ends, will even for Confcience caufe gladly agric and conforme ihemfelfis to this Order, ! and advance the fame, fa far as in them ' lyes, that their Coalcience being fct at Reft, they may be replcniftiit with fpiritu- allGladnes in giving full Obedience to that quhilk Godis Word and the Tefti- monie of their awin Conlcicnce does crave, and in refuiing all Gotrup>.ion contrar to the fam. 2. Nixt we fall becum an Example and ; Paterne of gude and godly Order to utber Nations, Countries and Kirks pro- fcffing the fame Religion with us, that as they have glorified God in our continea- ing in the Sinceritie of the Word hitherto, j Without any Plrrours, Praife be to his ' Name : So they may have the iyke O.ca- ; fion in our Convcrfation, when as we E e c 2 ' con- 8o4 ThefecondBmk of DifcipUne. conform oiir felfis to that Difcipline,* Pollicie and gude Order, quhilk the fame Word and Piirity of Reformation crav- cch at our Hands j uthervlAife that fearfull Sentence may be juftlie faid to us, "The Ser vant knawing the Will of his Maifier, and not doing it y dec. 3. Mairover, gif we have any Pitie or Refpeef CO the puir Members of Jefus Chrilf, who fo greatly inCreafeand multi- plie amanges us, we will not fuffer them to be langer defraudit of that Parc of the Patrimonie of the Kirk, quhilk jnftly be- langs unto them : Arid by this Order, if it be deuly put to Execution, the Burden of them fall be taken off us to our great Contort, the Streics fall be cieanfed of thair Cryings and Murmurings fwa as we fall na mair be dn Skandall to uther Nations as we have hitherto bene for not taking Order with the Puir ainanges us,- and caufing the Word quhilk we profefs to be evill fpokin of, giving Occafion of Sclander to the Enemies, and offend¬ ing the Confciences of the fempil and . godly. ~ ^ Befydes this^ it fall be a great Eafe and Commodirie to the hail! common People, in relieving them of the beilding and uphalding of thair Kirks, in bigging of Brigges arid uther lyke publick Warks • ] It fall be a Relief to the Labourers of the Ground ill Payment of their Teinds ; and fchortlie in all thefe Things^ whereinto th^y *The fecond Bmk of Dtfctplme, Soy they have bene hitherto rigoroully handlit be them that were falflie callit Kirkemen, thair Tackfmen, Facf^ours, Chalmerlanes and Extortionars. Finally, to the Kings Majedieand Com- mon-we]ll of the Conntrey,. this Profite fhall redound ; That the uther Affaires of the Kirk beand fufEcientlie provydit ac¬ cording to the Diffribution of the quhilk hes bene fpokin; the Superplus beand colleCtic in the Treafune of the Kirk, may be profitablie imployit, and liberal,- lie beffowit upon the excroardinar Supr- port of the Affaires of th? Prince and Common-wcill, and fpeciallie of that Part quhilk is appoyntit for Reparation of Kirks. Sa to conclude, all beand willing to apply themfelfis to this Order, the Pco-- pic fuffcring themfelhs to be rewlic accord¬ ing thereto ^ the Princes and Magidraies not beand exemit, and thefe that ar plae- ic in the ecclefiafficall Effait richtlie rew!« jng and governing, God fall be glorifiet, the Kirk edifiet, and the Bounds thereof inlargir, ChriflJ^fus and liis Kingdome fee up, Satan and his Kingdom lubvcrtir, and God fall dwell in the Middisof us, to our Confort, through jefus Chnff, who togitherwith the Father and the Idoly Ghoff, abydes bleffic in all Eternity, Amen. Endis the Buik of Policie. l" V ij «:"; .0--^V-'i ■ f : 5.,;; -.yfca; .ai V'i ‘UiM:.'; ;] ,'v/i a#; A ■ ,' ", ' TS'-'f'-^'- ■* . - * V ■« 4* • ■ • - f ' i I • , ■ ^_ ‘ -,,^1 i . *liv' -rfa'kJ 'viv:, ;■ ) :>s .'‘Va^ '^\■ . • :j ^ ,,„‘n T ■ Ta;;- ^ -i*- - -j ^ :.’ ?}•>'.. }(’ “ilv • t ii'. 4^.1- 1 /i . V * ' y 4 v-.,:,'>:i:nTt, ,> i ,1; ff! »' '-» ../t.*4. C* V.-.- *■ ■ - ' ■•,*■-.,■■ - j ” ) . ^ "C^ ■r " -': .*■' ‘ "' ■*■ ‘ 'i'*'' Jh^-\::y ---‘i , Ml 0\r''> 'i/- ■ ;, 'i y-1 'i'. v ■'' c'* ■ ."’ ’.V Puv.J'-'i ■.'•-. i',, ^ f;'i;.; . .f : *4 ... r ' ' . ! ] _ t ..1 , ' , . - -t 1 . • . ,.j. vt< n * , ^.V' . f C .• ‘ < v/w .r . ;+J . .. ' t ■ . ^ / r» 3 < i., . •■ . ■ ^ * *. i : j i • t^.r ,■ - '•■•’t • s- :a iil I. = i * i . i\.j. t . \ . i .;■ • ■> •'t 8 07 A6ls of AiTemblie Concerning the BOOK of POLICIE. L VJffembHey April ij8i. Sejf. p. Orfwameikle as Travells hes bene taken in the forming of the Policie of the Kirk, and diverfe Sutes made to the Magiflrate for Approbation thairof; quhilk albeit as yjc hesnot takin the happie Effebt quhilk gude Men waM crave, yit that the Pofteritie fould judge vveill of the prefent Age, and of the Meining of the Kirk : The Aflemblic hes concludit that the Etiik of Policie agriet upon in diverfe Afkmblies before fould be regiftrate in the Adis of the Kirk, and to remaine thairin ad perpetuam rei memoriam • and Copies thairof to be taken be everic Presb}- terie. Af E e c 4 8o8 AB% of AJfemhl'tey See, FOrfwameikle as it is cercaine that the Word ot God cannot be keepit in the awin Since- ntie without the holie Difcipline be had in Ob- fervance : It is thaiifore be common Confent of the haill Brethren and Comiinoners prefent con- cludit, that quhifumerer hes borne Office in the ^N'linillrie of the Kirk within this Realme, or that prefcntlie beirs or fail heirtfter b^ir Office therin, fall be chairgit be every particular Presbyterie quhair thair Refidence is to fubferyve the Heids pf Difcipline of the Kirk of this Realme, at Length fet down and allowit be Ad of the haill Afi^mblie in the Buik Po/icie, quhilk is regiftrate in the Regrfters of the Kirk, and namelie the Heids contravertit be the Enemies of the Dilci- plihe olihe reformu Kirk of this Realme, betwix and the nixt fynodall Alfemblies of the Provinces, tinder the Pain of Excommunication to be execute againes the Non-Iubfcry vers ^ and the Presbttrie quhilk fall be fund remifs or negligent herein to receive publick Rebuke of the haill Alfemblic. And to the tffedt the faid Difcipline may be knawne as it audit to be by the haill Breither, it is ordaynic that the Moderator of ilk Presbyterie fill receavefra the Clark of the Aflemblie ane Copie of the faid Buik, under his Subfeription up¬ on the Expenfes ot the Presbyterie, betwix and the firfi Day oi September nixt to cum, under the Pain to bcopinlie accufit in Face of the haill/ AlTem- blic. III. AS- ^Bs of AJfemhlie-y See. HI. Ajjembhey Julii 4- ANent the Subfeription oi ihzBuik of Poticie injoynit in the laft Aflemblie, in refpe(n: the preaceft Part of'the Presbyteries as yit hes not iacisfiet the Ordinance of the Kirk ; the Aflemblie hes ordaynit the former Acl to be obiervit and ex¬ ecute betwix and the nixt Aflemblie, and the Mo? derator of everie Presbyterie to fie to the Execu¬ tion therof, under the Pain of 40 Pound to be imployit to the U(e of the Pair, befyde the pub- lick Rebuke in the opin Aflemblie. IV. j^Jfemhhey 21. Concerning Kirk Seffions, provincial and na¬ tional! A.flemblies. The generall Aflemblie comidering the great Defe^lion of this Kirk and Decay of Religion, by the Ulurpation of the Pre-. lates, and their fupprefling of ordinary Judicato¬ ries of the Kirk ; and clearly perceiving the fite which will redound to Religion by the tution of the Paid Judicatories : Rememberin g al- fo that they ftand obliged by their folemne Oath and Covenant with God, to return and Diicipline of this Kirk as it wasproldt ly bo, 1581 1590, 1591. which in tht Book of Poll- cie regi/lrate in the Booksofehe Afl'-molie ly^r, and ordained to be (ubfcribed iS 9Q, 1591* ^ par- licularlie exprefl ; both touching the ofthe Ademblies, of their Members. Mimfters and Eiiiers, and touching the Kumuer, Power 8 1 Q jiBs ti crtacuras cruce obfignandi, liiftVifndi, ungendi, cpnjurandi & cotifccrandi fupcrllitionem : pdlicicam ipfius monarchiam, impiam hierarchiam ; tria vota folennla, variaf- que rafurje fedas : impia & fanguinaria concilii *Tndetium dtcreta, omntfque atrocidimsE iflius iti Chrilii cccltfiam ccnjuracionis populates & fauto- rts ; denique inanes" omnes adverfamur allego- rias, omneique rirus' & ligna,. traditiones omnes, piseter auc confra autoricatem verbi Dei ecclefise obirufas, & dodtrinsc hujiis ecdefe verse reforma- tsercpugnantes. Cui nos eccltlise reformats, in dodrinse capitibus, 'fide, religione, difciplina, & ufu facramentorum, ut vita iilius Tub Chniio capite membra, libentes nos aggrcgamus . fandte pro- mitientes raagnumque & termendum DOMINI DEI NOSTRI NOMEN jurances, nos in ccclefise hujus dodlrina & difciplina conftanter perleveraturos, & pro cujufque voiatione ac vir> bus ad extremum fpiritum defenfuros; Tub poena omnium in lege makdidtionum, ajLernique cum animae turn corporis exitii peticulo in tre^ ihendo illo Dei judicio. Quuinque fciaraus non paucos, a Sathana & antichriflo R‘j!inano fubornatos, promiffionibus, fublcriptionibu-s & jurainentis fe obitringere, & in ufu facramentorum curaecclefia ortbodoxaad tem- pus fnbdole conira confcientiam coramunicare ; verfute confliEuentes, obcenio interim religionis velo, in ecclefia verum Dei cultura adukerare & clanculnm ac per cuniculos labcfadare ; taiiuem per occafionem aperiis inimicitiis oppugnare, vana fpe propolita vcnia: dandse a pontifice Roma- no, cujus rci potcflaccm contra vcntatera divinam Confejffio fidei^ &c. 8ij fibi arrogat, ipli perniciofam, ejufque a0eclis multo magis exitiofam. Nos igicur uc limulacio- nis erga Deum tjufquc eccleliam & infinceri ani- mi rufpicionem omnem amoliamur, CORDIUM OMNIUM INSPECTOREM teflamur, buic noPrsE confeffionij proraiffioni, juramenco & (ub- fcriptioni animos nofiros ufqutquaque refponclere : nulloque rerum terreftrium momento, fed indu- bia & certa notitia, ex amore veritatis divinae per Spiritum fandtum in cordibus nodris mfcriptae, ad earn nos indudtos elk \ ita UEUM propicium habeamus eo die quo cordium omnium arcana pal am dent. Cum vero nobis confiet, per eximiam Dei gra- tiam huic regno praefeiiaum elle regera noftrum fereniffimum, ad eccleliam in eo confervandara 5: jiiftitiara nobis adminiftrandam ^ cujus incolu- mitate & bono exeraplo, fccundum Deum, religi- onis & ecclefia: tranquillicas & lecuricas nitatur : faniie, ex ammo, codem adadi facramento, ea- demque pcena propolica poliicemur^ & conligna- tis chirographis promitcimus, facrauffimi regis noftri incolumicatem & autoritatem in beato Chri- fli evangelic defendendo, in libercate patrije afle- renda, in juftitia adminidranda, in improbis puniendis, adverfus bodes qaofcunque incemos live externos, qtmviseriam bonorum dc vir^ dif— crimine, noscondanter propugnacuros. It DEUM NOSTRUM OPTIMUM MAXIMUM poten* tern & propitium ( onlervaiorem habeamus m mor¬ tis articulo, & adventu DOMINI NOSTRI [ESU CHRIST!, cui cum Patre dc Spiruu (ancto, lie o- mnis hones Sc gloria in ^eternuin. Amen, FINIS.